(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Hiero-salem: The Vision of Peace, a Fiction Founded on Ideals which are ..."

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



X!»^R. R. BOWKER 






\\ c. J 



N 



( 



"HIEEO-SALEM: 

C^t WtBtan of ^eax£. .- 



1 FICTION FOUNDBI) ON IDEALS WHICH ARE GROUNDED IK 
THE REAL^ 



£, %. iSason. 

ILLUSTBATED. 



BOSTOI^: 
J. G. CUPPLES COMPANY, 



TH'-: NEW YORK 

Pir MC LIBRARYI 

240500 

':R, LENOX AND 
l.c ,.N FOUNDATIONS 

1901 



Copyright, 1889, 
By E. L. mason. 



All rights referred. 



To the upbuilding of Futurity 

®V the Power of Freedom's purity 

This work I dedicate. 

E. L. M. 



PREFACE. 



r I ^HE world seems to be made up of fighters aud peace- 
-*- makers : of uniters and separators. 

At certain stages of mental and moral development, fight- 
ings and friction aid growth. But at a more advanced epoch 
in the development of man as an individual, and of society 
as a whole, there comes a stage at which fightings against, 
fears of, and desires for What-might-be are advantageously- 
supplanted by an intelligent acceptance of What-is. 

But this acceptance of What-is must (in order to be advan- 
tageous) be full of a recognition that What-is can be devel- 
oped into What-might-be. It must be full of a recognition 
of this, I say, not full of a desire for it. And I make this 
distinction because an individual who has attained to a 
stage of development at which fightings against or desires for 
What-might-be are supplanted by a faith in and acceptance 
of What-is has then but to attain the sweetest of all gifts of 
grace in order to be, in all ways, perfectly happy and per- 
fectly powerful. 

Now then : — 

This story foregleams not only the struggle of individual 
and family toward this last attainment, but also it foregleams 
the result which accrues to those who are even partially 
successful in this struggle. 

A crowded, overloaded story it may seem, and because it 
attempts almost too much. 

Yet, if the reader is interested enough in this novel to 

read it as one part of a whole, the other parts of which may 

follow interpretingly in future novels, then the story of 

HiBBO-SALEM may prove to be not a bad thing, nor devoid 

of interest to the agfe we live in. 

E. L. M. 
Boston, Sept. 3, 1889. 



LETTER TO PUBLISHERS. 



Dear Sirs, — You ask, Shall there be an inscription under the 
frontispiece-picture of the Valkyria ? I answer, in fact the pic- 
ture is not a frontispiece ; and that to place it at the beginning of 
the book will be to riddle a riddle before the riddle is proposed. 

The picture is a climax. 

Now I know there are certain accepted methods of book-mak- 
ing which should not be seriously disarranged. Yet the meaning 
of this volume, the very soul of the sense toward which I have 
striven, will be better declared if this picture is placed on the 
page with the last words of this part of the Vision of Peace, that 
is, placed instead of the word " Finis." 

Of course it goes without saying, not all persons will under- 
stand the purpose of this, as I do ; but that may be true of the 
rest of the volume also. Still, you know t only agree with my- 
self to furnish, not understanding, but that which may be under- 
stood by him who cares to understand what Artist, Poet, and 
Prophet have age-long preserved in painting, poem, and prophecy 
for this, the on-coming Golden Age. 

So, then, place the " frontispiece " on the last page, where it 
shall picture the triumph of a Victor, not " dead on the field," 
but in transit to Valhalla. 

Those who read may understand ; while those who do not un- 
derstand yet may read. Sincerely, 

E. L. MASON. 
Boston, 1889. 

vll 



CONTENTS. 



BOOK I. 

CHAPTER PAGE 

I. Love and Wisdom 1 

IL On the Threshold 16 

III. In the Midst of Things 25 

IV. Was he Mad? 72 

BOOK IL 

V. Who has Come? 89 

VI. ** The Tools TO Who CAN Use Them'* 109 

VII . New Powers of the New Age 127 

VIU. Too Late for That 164 

BOOK IIL 

IX. Are our Principles for Use? 184 

X. Insights 230 

BOOK IV. 

XI. Queen of Home 286 

XII. Columnar Humanity 343 

Xni. The Real War for the Real Union 383 

BOOK V. 

XIV. The Keeper of the King's Lion 449 

XV. The Re-collected Ego 484 

XVI. Ready to Live Liberty's Law 499 

ix 



ILLUSTRATIONS. 



PAGE 

The Education of Com us (From Vase-picture) .... 1 

The Dioscuroi proceed with their Work amid De- 
rision (From Vase-picture) 89 

Juno and Minerva go to help the Greeks .... 184 

The Caryatides 286 

The Winged Bull, Ashurnazipal 359 

The Priestess and Neophyte 363 

Psyche in the Lower Regions 423 

Una and her Lion 449 

Valkyria bearing a Victor to Valhalla (Frontispiece), 

(see Letter to Publishers, Page vit.) 508 



HIERO-SALEM. 



"THE TRUTH IS, A GREAT MiyP MUST BE AITDROOYNOUS,** 

— COLERIDGE. 



HIERO-SALEM. 



BOOK I. 



*' A S for that, beginnings of things are rooted in the 
-^^- dark." 

It was the speaker's evident repose on the facts of the 
case as they were knoTva to himself which had arrested 
Miss Eloi"s attention, concentrating her forces in her regard 
of him. Next, she noticed that not only she, but also the 
Reverend Erauin and others were absorbed in this man's 
thought, and that a youth, crossing the greensward, had 
set down liis baskets, and was saying with a too easy tar of 
good comradeship, — 

" He is a queer fellow. Miss Eloi." 

■' Who is he ? " she deigned to ask after a haughty pause. 

"He is Daniel Heem, a world-wanderer, crazed with much 
learning, they say. I am in danger of nothing of that kind, 
put I can put these dainties on tlie fable for the children, 
« you will help me ? " was the ingratiatory reply. 

It was more than forty years ago, at a picnic in a wood 
"ear a town of Massachusetts ; and it was a breezy day, 
^''lieu children's hats and voices, as well as the tree-boughs 
»'i(l table-coverings, seemed blowing about inextricably. 
And to this hurly-burly there was now added the click of a 
'laiLimer as, failing to retain Miss Eloi's attention, the young 
'nau had proceeded to tack tlie cotton sheeting on to the 
Iwsrds set for the festal spread amid that rural scene. Just 
"len, up came Arthur Braum and Daniel Heem, clinging to 
llieir hats and talking high above the noise of the ro^cWng 
iuughB and children. 



,w/# x^ xj\.Mn/\j^9t%/% 



As they approached, they were both looking at Althea, 
who stood like a statue of a wind-tossed goddess, but with 
warm fires moving in her lustrous eyes, and with the white 
line creeping round her mouth sharply defined against the 
color of cheek and lips. For with quickened pulse she was 
waiting to hear what next memorable thing the man from 
the Indias would say. To her, it was as if this picnic, nay, 
the forest itself, had had its being for no other purpose than 
as a background to the introduction which now took place. 

Daniel Heem, arrested three feet away, with a mounting 
glow on his clear face, stood as she stood, in silent gravity 
of gaze, when an old acquaintance came up boisterously, 
and, declaring he had not seen Daniel for twenty-five years, 
took him away, barely giving him time to make adieux. 

" Twenty-five years since he left this town. Since then 
he has become a Hindoo, a world-wanderer, and a woman- 
hater," ejaculated the young man, with his mouth full of 
tacks. 

With this account of Daniel's doings ringing in her ears, 
Althea, turning to Arthur Braum, remarked with definite 
purpose, — 

" Twenty-five years ago ? Then I was not born." 

" But your Aunt Judith was," said Arthur, with meaning, 
adding, however, hastily, " and I was a boy who half-wor- 
shipped Daniel Heem. But he had set himself against 
social conditions and was thought hardly of by most people. 
He was and is a queer fellow. Yet I don't forget that it 
was he who taught me that the tendency of all life is good 
and for good only. In those days. New Englanders were 
taught almost anything rather than that." 

Althea Eloi was not one of the Reverend Braum's parish- 
ioners. She was known as a recluse young heiress whose fam- 
ily — old residents of this town of Alford — was under the 
cloud of that social doubt which is the lot of those even of 
noblest Hebrew blood who chance to dwell in a Christian 
community. Added to this, there was the further fact that 
the Elois did not even stand well with their own synagogue. 
There was in this family intelligence, wealth, exclusiveness, 
and love of truth-seeking, but Althea was practically a 
stranger among the young people of the town. Arthur 
Braum, in the goodness of his heart, had gotten her out to 
this picnic, and was trying to make her feel at her ease. 



Hiero-salem. 3 

But curiously now it was not she, but he, who needed to be 
set at ease, as Althea, with a certain sturdiness of manner, 
impatient of his pause, said, brusquely : — 

"New Englanders were taught almost anything rather 
than what? I don't understand. What was it about him 
that made people think hardly of him ? " 

An element had come into the affair which gave piquancy 
to Arthur's interest, as he answered : — 

" O, to begin with, on his father's side there was the blood 
of that O'Connel who, with faith in all things high, knew 
no law stronger than that laid on him as 'liberator of his 
people,' and his mother was a believer in the ' inner light of 
the Quakers.' So, what with his love of personal freedom 
and his inspirational religious notions, he was a host in 
himself. Besides this, he had no little mechanical and 
artistic ability. Yet, with all this, he has only succeeded in 
ruining himself in his efforts to reconstruct society. There 
is too much of him. He has practically spent the last 
twenty-five years running over the world trying to get at 
tho'-basal principle of the world's great religions or religion." 

"Has he found it?" said Althea. 

" He thinks so," said Arthur, laughing at her curtness. 
" And he thinks it is very simple and practical. And that 
it would bind us back to such a sweet, refined, and satis- 
factory life as would result in the evolution of quite a new 
order of power and — " 

" Who has ever proved it will not ? " interrupted Althea. 

" O, no one ; but it would take more than fifty years of 
combined effort to put it to the test. And you see, a man 
who has done nothing with his own life but theorize, hardly 
gets a hearing when he claims to be able to reconstruct the 
world and the devil. For this is about what he expects to 
do." 

"Fifty years of combined effort to test it? Haven't 
people been more than fifty years testing your theories? 
Have you folks evolved any new powers? And isn't 
that what all you ministers do? — theorize and be good, I 
mean ? " 

Arthur laughed good-naturedly ; then answered : " He's 
an entertaining idealist, but he is impractical to the verge of 
insanity. The world has no use for him, nor \\^ ioii: ^Jcia 
world. Yet that practical aunt of yours believed m \i\T£i. 



4 Hiero-salem. 

If he had been rich, as he would have been if he had 
married Judith, he might have tried his plans himself." 

" Ministers try to reconstruct the world, and they are not 
rich," said Althea, flushing, but with a gaze as steady as 
ever. 

" I pity those who try that," said Arthur, laughing again 
at this girl's bluntness. But he laughed as laughs one who, 
having made a success in life by throwing aside the Utopian 
theories of his youth, has little patience with the intangible 
virtues the idealist wishes to foist on people who have no 
desire for anything so exalted. 

Daniel was now the centre of a group of people, from the 
midst of which one of the Reverend Braum's deacons had 
snatched a listening child and was now getting away, angrily 
thudding the ground with his stick. 

"There! You see how solid-going people treat his no- 
tions ? They call him crazy. I don't say he is. He is a 
believer in something the opposite of what he calls ' dark, 
passional religion,' of which I suppose he thinks that old 
man is an image and outcome." 

" But is he a woman-hater ? " 

" He has curious theories about all that, too. He worships 
woman too much and at too great a distance," was hurriedly 
answered; for Daniel Heem was swiftly approaching, with 
his eyes on Althea, as if he were scrutinizing a problem to 
which he was glad to return. 

From that time, that long summer day became to Althea 
a day in a new world. For whether walking or resting, 
Daniel Heeni was with her, telling her of India, Egypt, and 
Palestine, and of what was yet more to her mind, — the 
then new and undeveloped Western States of this country ; 
talking of them, as if all these lands were but adjacent 
streets of a town, and philosophizing concerning pre- 
Adamic races and on-coming civilizations as though a 
view of that past and this future were outstretched before 
him as he talked. 

They kept apart from others all that day. Daniel was 
content to have so good a listener, and was fully aroused 
as he saw her interest in his theory that the new West- 
ern country would be an admirable place in which to 
test his ideal reconstruction of society. And so sharply 
did Althea, question him point by point as to the prac- 



HierO'Salem, 6 

ticability of some of his visionary schemes, that Daniel 
found himself suddenly saying, " O, if two people should 
agree to do so, with a very little money they could there 
secure plenty of land and of time to put my theory of home- 
making to the test I O, yes indeed ! The jewels on your 
fingers would buy the place, with the nice little house and 
implements from which I just came away. One who was 
once a townsman here owns that place in Wisconsin and 
wants to sell it. I told him if I wanted it he would see me 
back there, with the money in hand, in a month or two. He 
gave me what he called 'the refusal' of it for three months' 
time." 

Daniel had said this quite gravely, noticing meanwhile, 
that this young recluse, in her intention of being very im- 
pressive on the occasion of this picnic, had bedecked herself 
with a ring quite familiar to his sight. There was some 
valuable jewelry, a Houndsheath-heirloom, in the family. 
This ring was part of it. The jewelry all belonged to Althea, 
who had recently come of age. And on this jewelry Althea 
had lately habituated herself to look as on a possible friend 
which might be made serviceable by her in time of need. 
And now with a swift summing up of the result of many 
hours spent in groping among difficulties, she said, " Well 
then I These rings shall buy that place if you will make the 
purchase. I am of age and these diamonds are mine." 
And the young man, who for the last time flits into this story, 
saw Daniel Heem put these jewels in his pocket, as he said 
he would do it. Reserving for a while that part of the 
story, the young man contented himself with saying to one 
and another on the picnic-ground, "It would be a poor 
stroke of business for the Elois if ttieir heiress should throw 
herself away on a man who, at forty-eight, has done nothing 
and has nothing." 

Of course this soon reached Althea's ears. And its effect 
on her was to fix her in her purpose to do as she chose. 
But even that long summer day — that day of days to her 
— at last drew to a close ; and though she tarried till the 
last, yet at last, home she had to go. But they went together, 
Daniel and she, through the purpling twilight. 

The floating glow of the sky 'mid which the moon came 
buoyantly up, the wind so soft and still, were to li"ei\^t\v\a» 
nighty a revealment of a new wonder, as lookixv^ iiotci \\» 



6 Hiero-salem. 

back to Daniel's eyes she sensed that which to her seemed to 
fill the hour. That was, an all-pervasive revelation that life 
is good, true, and beautiful, and only beautiful, true, and 
good continually. New meanings of the great things which 
he had that day told her took hold on her soul, crowding it 
with an indignant wonder that the world had ever laughed 
at him ; yet whelming that wonder in a pity at something in 
him which evidenced self-neglect and self-misuse. But even 
as this pity whelmed her, it was met by something else com- 
parable to nothing other than a chivalrous determination 
that she, the niece, would do for this man even yet that 
which the aunt's indeterminate timidities had kept her from 
doing in those days before the niece was born. And then it 
was that there came upon her the utter devotion of that 
primeval love which is devoid of thought of self or of con- 
sequences. A love full of the will and the blind impulse to 
do what must be done for the good of the loved one. It 
was well that such love of such a woman was given to the 
keeping of only such a man as he who walked at her side, 
looking into her soul. For this man had watched the stars 
on Chaldean plains and believed that he now lived amid 
peoples as bright as those star-beams; and this man knew 
that for him the chance of peace in the pursuit of his spirit- 
ual philosophies lay in keeping himself to those pure flights 
of vision in which contact with all strifes and passions is 
avoided. He knew that if, at this epoch in his advance- 
ment, his spirit should sink into the bondage of flesh and 
sense, it would droop, wing-clipped, and would become a 
crippled, bedraggled thing. So he turned from her eyes 
as a free man turns from chains. Yet he looked back again, 
telling himself, with a weird interest unguessed by her, 
that what he saw looking out of this girl's eyes was the 
spirit of that Rabbi Eloi whose death had been so dire a 
horror. 

When Daniel Heem the next day called at Althea's home, 
she plainly perceived that the meeting between him and 
Judith was not the first which had taken place since his 
return to town. The look on Judith's face did not help to 
put out of mind that which Braum had said of old matri- 
monial possibilities. " If he were rich, as he might have 
been if he had married Judith when he was young, he could 
have tried bis philosophies for himself." There was that in 



Hiero-salem. 7 

this sentence which not only had stung the family pride of 
the Hebrew maiden, but also had determined her that what 
might have been, should now be accomplished for Daniel 
under circumstances in which she herself would figure. 
So she watched, like a lioness between her young and a foe, 
saying little or nothing, but thinking with a ferocity of re- 
gard that turned Daniel's seer-like gaze upon her studiously. 

The result was, by the end of the week it only needed 
one piece of attempted opposition to climax the matter. 
And this opposition met Althea in the person and words of 
the Reverend Arthur Braum, as she was returning from a 
visit to Daniel's little parlor which she had twice before 
visited that week as some young women go to the study of 
the minister whose teachings best meet their mental hunger. 
Arthur Braum had just left the Eloi mansion, full of sym- 
pathy for Judith and a lively recognition that even now a 
marriage between the old friends might secure to the work- 
ing force of his parish a sobered-down Daniel and the pleas- 
ant old Eloi mansion, as well as be a fitting climax to the 
old romance. So he turned, and walking a little way with 
Althea, rushed merrily to the fray with the words, "What? 
Been up to the lunatic asylum again? Look out. Don't 
throw yourself away on old Daniel Heem, Althea." With 
suppressed wrath in her deep contralto tones, " O no ! that 
is not my plan," she said. " What I am to do is to win all 
that he has or is. He is personal integrity, pure blood and 
brain, and no woman-hater. He is a hero in the dust : but 
a hero still; — and is the father of my future children." 

" Well, he is in luck," said Arthur, with a convulsion of 
laughter at the ease with which this youthful ignorance had 
thrust aside social interference. Then, under the look of 
thrilling savagery that met his laugh, he clutched at his 
chin, with a mature man's kindly doubt as to " whether she 
knew what she was talking about." Whatever he saw, he 
gave her his hand, and wishing good luck to them both, got 
away round the next corner laughing himself almost into 
DanieFs arms ; and under the shock of this concussion 
Arthur bolted out " the joke of the thing." Then finding it 
still too good to keep, took it home to his wife and a few 
other friends. Next the town seemed buzzing over the way 
the niece had taken possession of the aunt's old adm\t^\ o\ 
oi the object of the aunt's old admiration, wliicYieNet ^^a ^iItkfe 



8 Hiero-salem, 

case in hand. Last of all " the fun " reached the Eloi man- 
sion. Then the aunt set herself to make the niece tell what 
she had said that had excited such a furore. Althea, sud- 
denly frightened, would not open her lips, and then Judith 
in wrath had said, " You may well keep still. You have said 
enough in one breath to last a lifetime." At this Althea 
had ejaculated, " Yes, just enough to last a lifetime, as you 
will see," — but not another word could the aunt or the 
invalid mother get from this girl on that or any subject. 

Meanwhile gossip took form in the question, " What right 
has a man who has made a failure of life to saddle the re- 
mains of it onto the shoulders of a young creature such as 
Althea Eloi, with her expectations?" 

This came to Daniel's ears like a pleasantry. He, con- 
demned as a fortune-hunter, because of the words of the 
child who had listened so eagerly to his philosophies ? True, 
he had told her that he believed all delight in time and eter- 
nity was conditioned on participation in that " real marriage 
which really does flow forth from Heaven Heights." True 
(he inwardly confessed), she had carried away with her the 
paper on which he had drawn the 47th problem of Euclid, 
illustrative of his philosophy I True, he had told her, this 
figure was identified with his philosophy under the name of 
" the nuptial diagram of Plato's Commonwealth ! " True, 
he had distinctly recognized that no teaching concerning any 
symbol had ever taken the hold on this impetuous woman- 
child that his talks about the mystical triangle had done. 
True, he had seen that, even the one day's care which he 
had bestowed on this maiden had allied her to his ideals, 
known and unknown, as if they had been the sum total 
of wisdom. True, since the first day, he had, day by day, 
seen coming to this child a sort of a fury for the havoc of 
shackle or custom which stood between her and some 
expectancy that had gained a hold on her. And true, 
this, her enthusiasm, had thoroughly aroused him, to save 
her from herself, by finding the keynote with which her char- 
acter was set in accord, and by starting her to sing in that 
key her own song of life ! He had perceived that " love of 
possession " was the keynote of her character ; and, knowing 
ail that he did know in regard to the Eloi affairs^ he had 
promptly aided her to exchange her finger-rings for real 
estate in the new West, where land was then to be had for 



Hiero-salem. 9 

the homesteading of it. "Hence the tempest in the tea- 
pot," thought Daniel. Then with a whimsical light on his 
countenance, he fell into a reverie of the way he had always 
lived, homeless, and, in a way, purposeless, among rich and 
poor, with no ties, yet bound to every living creature by an 
ability to give incidental aid : of the way he had lived be- 
tween two worlds, with less hold on either world than each 
had on him. A Seer he had been, to whom all disorder had 
ceased to be a puzzle because of the real order which he saw 
underlying all the contrary seeming of the case. King of 
himself he had been, for he had clung to the royal-purple of 
a poverty and isolation self-chosen, which had yet left him 
free of the world, that after all loved him well. 

" I have been among people too long. I must get away," he 
said, arousing himself. Then, with a laugh, he thought of 
the commercial precision with which Althea had summed up 
the advantages that would accrue to the parties to a marriage- 
contract, if (as he had suggested) each parti would but 
cling to his and her special ability, while stimulating the 
other to do the same. And whileSnusing on, he found him- 
self skirting the town on his way to the old Eloi mansion ; 
though that was just two doors away from his temporary 
domicile. 

The result was, when the sun's rays were falling aslant 
through the forest, he was still sitting there, musing on this 
new work in his old home : — musing, till presently, bird air, 
nodding flower, yes, and the universal system of things 
were all to him intoning the melody of the words, " the father 
of future children." 

He sprang to his feet, and hastened to the old Eloi mansion. 

" — are all asking why you, with your expectations, 
should do such a thing? As to the 'expectations' — if I were 
pleased with your choice, I would take care of the money 
part of it, Althea." 

" Save your anxiety as to my future ! See, this is a phil- 
osopher's nuptial diagram ! My future is all arranged. Aunt 
Judith." 

" You are as crazy as Daniel Heem himself." 

This was what Daniel heard as he came up the garden to 
open doors and windows ; and what he saw at a glance was 
Althea holding up the paper with the 4Ttli problem oI^m^v^ 
upon it. 



10 ffierO'Salem. 

At the next instant she had intercepted him at the door» 
with extended hands and eyes like those of a hunted creature, 
and with the color washed out of her face. And his hand 
had closed on hers. For, like uttered words, there had come 
to him from her soul, the confession cry and promise, " It was 
a lie ! Help me, and I will bless you for a lifetime : " — 
while almost at the same moment she had said aloud, with 
her back to her aunt, and for that aunt to hear, "Judith 
calls us crazy. Do you see ? You are just in time to help 
me to show her what that diagram means." 

And half-dazed at the onslaught, yet holding tight that 
firm young hand, he, trembling, whispered to the pallid aunt, 
" She is speeding under commands that must be obeyed." 

Then pushing forward, he walked, with the girl, to the 
table, near where lay the invalid mother, — the table on 
which were the papers with the figures illustrative of the 
diagram of his ideal of nuptials. 

Althea held them up with one hand, while with the other 
she still kept hold on his hand, saying, — 

" It was this which gave rise to the battle cries that you 
heard. Yet you said it was a type of — of true harmony, 
did you not ? " 

" Of true harmony," he responded, trembling at the prox- 
imity of this woman, who was, unconsciously, like a sur- 
charged battery brought to bear upon him to make him 
support her now in all that she should say or do. He looked 
up, then down again, alive to the fact that he was being forced 
to throw himself into the tempestuous current that surged 
through and about him, dazing him with voices — whether 
true or false he knew not — voices that were telling him, "not 
by the other, but by this path winds your road to the future." 
. On the table was a paper on which was this figure : — 

a 




At his side was Althea, pointing at it but looking two yards 
away, at Judith Eloi, who was watching in breathless wrath 
and wonder. 

" See ? Here is the triangle. The perpendicular line, a 6, 
is Althea Eloi. The horizontal line, b <?, is — " 

" — is old Daniel Heem." 



Siero-salem. 



11 



Prompt as fate his words had come, startling Althea as 
though every nerve had not been strained to hear them. Half- 
blinded with a torrent of triumph, she yet said hesitat- 
ingly,— 

" We can call it so for now." Then with a half-sob she 
went on rapidly, " Take it as a lesson in geometry. Aunt 
Judith. See? It is a right-angled triangle. This is the 
hypothenuse of it : and you know the square on the hypoth- 
enuse of a right-angled triangle is equal to the sum of the 
squares on the other two sides, — and — and we have agreed 
that the perpendicular line a J is I, and that the line J <? is 
Daniel Heem. Now wait till I fill in something on this other 
paper ! " 

In a moment she put before their eyes this figure, with 
these words in the squares of it : — 



M 

EL 



I 5 
01 



IF 



RE SU 



LT5 




R 


LI 
ES 


F E 
U L 


TS 


M 



! H 


F 
EE 


M 




T 


HE 




BA 

., i 


CH 


EL 


OR 



12 HierO'Salem. 

At the sight, an inflow of life's universal wave baptized 
Daniel Heem with an immortal purpose. 

"It is, it is the Eloi and Heem nuptial diagram," he cried. 
"It is the solved problem of life-results to which poor 
JMalchi may contribute through his child ! O, Madame, 
behold the prophecy in it. The name of Eloi blended with 
Heem, and placed first for euphony, gives the name Eloi- 
Heem, or Eloihim, Gods." 

"Madame? Judith? Do you not both see? We — this 
<5hild and I — we will become children of the creative Eloi- 
him, — we, creative Eloiheems, ourselves, will fashion sons 
and daughters, who, incarnated under one roof shall be 
among the hosts of on-coming society builders. Children 
full of the best fire of the Elois and full of the seer-ship of 
the woman-worshipping Heems ! O, a wonderful maiden is 
your daughter. She knows that true marriage is a noble 
activity of braii^ and being, which makes no compromise 
with low moral standards, but which seeks congruity with 
the law of pure reason and pure love ! Sweet Madame, 
^weet mother of Althea, I ask for marriage with your child." 

Radiant with the rapture of some ecstatic Eden-thought, 
he had absorbed into his ecstasy every soul of them all. 
Even Judith, with parted lips, leant forward for one strange 
moment. Then in affright at — she knew not what — cried 
out, — 

" Clotilde, Clotilde, tell him no ! No Eloi shall marry a 
heathenish mesmerizer ! Don't you see ? He has already 
made her — us all — like wax in his hands! This is hea- 
thenism ! " 

"Then what is pure Hebrewism? This Pythagorean 
teaching produces lofty serenity of soul, and raises its vota- ' 
ries above the level of mankind. They dispense with ani- 
mal food and are charged with being aristocrats, as you 
Hebrews are, Aunt Judith ! " cried Althea proudly. 

"Then if it is in the Hebrew teaching, why go to the 
pagans to learn it ? The idea of making a geometrical puz- 
zle of yourselves ! I tell you it is all madness ! " 

" Not so bad as that of you religionists who do nothing 
but quarrel,'* cried Althea. " I shall cut loose from them 
all and — " 

" Surely not, dear heart," said Daniel, taking her hand 
again. "No, no I For years you will be distinctly ' Althea 



Hier(hsalem. IS- 

Eloi,' freely fashioning * Althea Eloi's life results' ; none the 
worse for having your knight in field with lance in rest ! O, 
Althea, we will make a home indeed. We will — will — " 

" Man, you will go to the madhouse ; that's what you will 
do, with only that child to help craze you," cried Judith in 
desperation, leaving the room. 

Daniel flinched. 

Yet it was no new accusation. " A mad man of genius,"^ 
"a vagabondizing crack-brain," he had long heard that of 
himself and had cared nothing for the name heretofore : so 
sure had he been that, not he, but those who, in their animal- 
ism, could not understand his ideals, were the insane parties 
to the affair. 

But now he asked himself, like one half-dazed, " What is 
this thing which I have done ? " And he told himself that 
he had swept this girl into his life as a religieuse is swept 
into a church to do and die for it. 

He knew Althea's only religious article was that taught 
her by Judith ; and that this had taught the child to scorn 
in man all things not worthy of a possible father of the on- 
coming Messianic child for whose incarnation this Israelitish 
Judith, and now her niece, were ready to sacrifice all else as 
dust in the balance. Daniel believed it was Althea's faith 
in some such expectation which had made her so enthusias- 
tic concerning his ideals. And he thought now that her 
strangely fired-up faith in his ideals, reacting on him, had 
made him sure that the time had come for him to actuate his 
theories by marriage with this child of Rabbi Eloi ; and had 
made him sure that he could beget in their children a devel- 
opment of such spiritual power as should furnish, at leasts 
new material for the upbuilding of an on-coming Eloiheem- 
istic social state. 

'* No, I am not mad ! " he cried in a frenzy of excitement ; 
and seizing Althea's hand, he knelt with her beside the 
broad sofa, where was pillowed the feeble mother. And as 
if addressing an unseen host, in profound avowal he said^ 
pantingly, — 

" This is Althea, child of that Rabbi ! This is I, Daniel 
Heem. And I desire, leaving all other hopes behind me* 
to take Althea and to serve her, and through her the age 
she lives in, as best man like me may do." 

The mother, so near to death, looked into ^^^.c^^ ^^ 



14 HierO'Salem, 

those look who listen to things inaudible, sobbing with a 
catch of her breath as Daniel, with eyes distended, eager, 
daring, and fiery-firm, like one aroused to a high emprise, 
the dire cost of which had been counted out to him by 
deterring voices, rapidly whispered, — 

" I know all that ! I know he was read out of the syna- 
gogue and 'laid under the ban of both laws, earthly and 
divine.' I know that then, as if the terrors of God had got- 
ten hold of him, the poor soul fled before the lash, into 
daringest deviltry. I know — " 

A cry from Althea brought him to earth. Bewildered, he 
looked at her an instant. Then his hand passed tenderly 
down her white face, as he whispered still, but with infinite 
pity and reassurance, — 

" Yes, yes ! Fear not, young heart. I needs must tell 
them that you — his child, you, neither Jew nor Christian, 
shall not be trammelled by the prejudices of the Jew nor of 
the Christian who persecutes the Jew ! Some of each are 
crowding in, dear, fighting together as they did on earth. 
Some are praising Judith who has suffered so much for 
clinging to Malchi in his search for truth, the same as their 
father and mother suffered before them in trying to slough 
off traditions which no soul can stand under." 

He was looking into space, alertly. 

" But — they are a cruel, ferocious company of disputants. 
Some blame, some praise, and all seek to terrify me^ because 
of what is coming to us — to us! They hate our coming 
marriage. O, fear not, dear ! Wait ! " He stopped. Then — 

"I have told the poor souls that, ostracized as both of 
us are by Christians, and banned as you will be by the 
Jews — I am telling them once for all, the joy of it, Althea, 
that the bonds of error are weakened, and that you, born in 
a freedom which dares think and act for self, will have no 
part in sustaining anything not in itself good and true. 
And — " 

He halted, bending forward, with eyes on space, listening 
keenly, then sharply turned, looking at Althea as one might 
look who had discovered himself in an erroneous attitude 
toward another. 

And the girl, in awe and faith, met his eyes, wondering, as 
she had wondered at the one time in her life when she had 
seen a minister talking with shut eyes to some being unseen 



Hiero-salem. 15 

by her. This, she thought, Daniel was doing now ; — this, 
that she had once been told was " praying." So she listened 
with beating heart, kneeling by him, while Daniel whispered 
as if in soft, self-assured tenderness toward some mistaken 
one, — 

'' O, then, do your worst ! Yes, show her if you can, that 
by marriage with Daniel Heem she loses all, and has noth- 
ing but the father of those who are coming to us." 

Had the living man effaced himself? Surely, if ever form 
of flesh held itself erect while the spirit went on some eerie 
journey, such a form it was which met the eyes of the girl 
kneeling in betrothal to it. The pallor of death was on his 
face, his breath seemed suspended. 

With a cry, she shrank from the awesome sight. Next, 
she was in his arms, for crimson currents had coiled up 
cheek and brow, and dark splendors blazed in the eyes, 
while a voice, not Daniel's, but passion's own, cried, " God ! 
I am here ! I am coming again, and coming to stay ! " 

" Malchi ! Malchi ! " 

Love and terror was in this cry of the invalid as she 
fainted. 

" — coming to stay ! " came that other voice again, as 
Daniel's form, with a wrench of limbs and lineament, fell 
convulsively forward. 

When Judith reached the scene, Daniel Heem, pale and 
silent, stood in the midst of the room, looking gently at 
Althea, who, in self-forgetful wonder, was gazing at him, 
while the cry, " Malchi ! Malchi ! " filled the air. For, as it 
had been the dying mother's cry before losing co;iscious- 
ness, so, returning thereto, she had uttered it again. And 
at it, Daniel dropped his gaze like one studiously seeking to 
discover a connecting link in the chain of events by which 
he suddenly seemed to find himself bound again within the 
limits of time and space. Then, with a catch of his breath, 
he fell on his knees by the feeble, frightened mother, whis- 
pering, 

" Was it so ? la it so, that, taking me, she will lose all, 
and have nothing but the father of possible devils? " 

" Yes, yes. No, no. I mean — Malchi wishes it I " fal- 
tered the sinking invalid. 



16 Siero-salenu 



CHAPTER 11. 

( ON THE THBESHOLD. 

THAT something mysterious, if not uncanny, had taken 
place at the time of the betrothal, every one who heard 
about it felt sure, though what it was not even Daniel seemed 
now to know. Next, notwithstanding Arthur Braum's 
kindly interpretation of the affair, Althea figured in popular 
gossip as not unlike one of the banditti who in other climes 
used to swoop down on, and bear away, unarmed travellers. 

Mrs. Braum had an unusual budget of things to tell in 
those days, for the sudden betrothal had been swiftly fol- 
lowed by a private marriage at the bedside of the dying 
mother, and her death had been followed by the announce- 
ment that, in consequence of this marriage, Althea was cut 
off from her uucle's wealth, and also that the settlement of 
her father's affairs showed that his possessions had dwindled 
to a very few thousand dollars. Next, the story of the rings 
which Daniel had turned into money, and of the letter which 
he had written, purchasing the Wisconsin land and house, 
came to light. Then it was said that Althea had " a long 
head on her shoulders," and was already owner of half a 
township of Western land, to which she meant to carry off 
Daniel Heem. 

And last, but not least, Mrs. Braum had reported Althea 
as saying, that, though Reverend Braum might read the 
marriage service over them, she should continue to live where, 
and as she had till her mother should have passed away, and 
that now, since the mother had died, Althea had claimed 
to so distrust the validity of the church-marriage that she 
had refused to see Daniel Heem. 

But the Reverend Arthur Braum had said that Daniel 
showed very good sense in conceding to Althea's notion, for 
that Daniel had gone sheer off his head at the time of the be- 
trothal, and that Althea had become so utterly terrified at 



Hiero-Bolem 17 

the blood-chilling, second-sight sort of things said by the 
mother and Daniel, that the longer the consummation of the 
marriage was delayed the better. In reply to this, Mrs. 
Braum, who was a* thrifty sentence-maker, took in hand 
Judith's relation to the matter, ending with the statement : — 

"You know she comes of the stock of 'the virtuous, 
God-intoxicated Spinoza' family. By the way, have you 
ever read about Baruch Spinoza ? You know he had a lively 
time of it in the old country trying to follow his convictions, 
in the early part of the seventeenth century ? About as 
hard as New England t'ranscendentalists are having to-day. 
So /say, if Miss Eloi is to be not a Jewess, she may as well 
occupy herself with some of the hundred good things which 
need doing, and which our little church can't do for want of 
more workers and money. So my idea is, to give Althea and 
Daniel a good send-off, and then return to our own business 
in peace of mind." 

Meanwhile Althea was a frightened, chagrined, and grieved 
child ; yet her instincts kept her from letting go her hold on 
what she had done and obtained. But however proudly 
Judith carried herself in public, she had not tamely endured 
what Althea had done. And when she saw Althea repel even 
common kindness on Daniel's part, strange anger waxed 
into stranger questions aS to the value of "Braum's words" 
compared with the value of her own twenty-five years of 
faithfulness to Daniel and his ideas. And as, in her mind, 
she more and more heaped scorn of the " farce of this mar- 
riage," she at last uttered aloud to Althea the scprn she felt 
of it, and her disbelief in it as a binding marriage. What 
she thus said in passion, Althea remembered in terror and 
perplexity, hiding away, half numb and dumb, as she had 
been ever since her mother's death. 

But thanks to the pressure of circumstances and Mrs. 
Braum, one day Althea found herself in the old parlors, with 
Judith standing on one side of her and Daniel on the other, 
and with hosts of friends gathered about them. 

Then when, fully aroused, Althea had inspected the scene, 
she had discovered that these guests were all old friends 
whom Daniel and Judith had known when they were young 
and she was not even born. And, too, Judith was doing the 
talking and looking far more radiant than was the girl whose 
reflection in the mirror opposite next caught Altkea^a ey^^. 



18 Hiero-Balem. 

Suddenly she realized that people were merrily discussing 
her " estate in the West," and were saying things which, if 
true, would be vastly important to " a Western landholder,'* 
and that was what they were calling her. 

"You are just in time for the newly consolidated New 
York Central, that terminates at Buffalo, you know, Daniel. 
There you have to take the line of steamships on the Great 
Lakes, and make your way so, to Chicago, — which they do 
say is getting to be something of a place," one man had 
said. And then there had followed a tumult of prophecy 
as to the future of the West, and the venturesomeness of 
an expedition to a spot " so far from the safeguards of civili- 
zation," as the term was in the last of the forties of this 
century. 

Althea's eyes had met Daniel's. In the next moment she 
had summed up the situation at large, had estimated what 
these people had done and what the times and circumstances 
of which they were talking could be further made to do in 
response to her demands upon them. Then, ablaze with 
some hew torrent of life, and with pallor gone and indrawn 
eye dilated lustrously, sweeping the room with her glance, 
she had gathered to herself the attention of them all, as if 
with an uttered challenge. And Braum, somehow warned 
of the change, had pressed up, saying, " I don't know as we 
ought to let Daniel bury you in the wilderness, Mrs. Eloi- 
heem?" 

" We are not to bury but to plant each other there," came 
the cold, proud answer. " In our new home, with our new 
name, we are to marry our philosophies to a new ideal of 
what a real humanity shall be." 

Timidities, or sense of accountability to persons such as 
these gathered about her ? Nothing of the kind troubled 
Althea now. She had faced the room, suddenly infilled with 
an inflexible certainty that she alone had rightly estimated 
Daniel ; and that he, and he alone, had properly recognized 
her, — her purposes and her ability to fulfil them. 

Such was the exaltation of self-assurance and of self- 
assertion in her now radiant, strong young face that it laid 
hold on the people, suddenly assuring them that these two, 
the new Eloi-heems, and not the gossiping provincial town, 
had rightly recognized the methods be;fitting that era with 
its widening national life. 



HierO'Salem. 19 

But this self-glorification of Althea did not thus affect 
Judith. It seemed to her simply diabolical. She glanced 
at Daniel. It seemed to her he was awaiting the end of a 
beginning which he had not himself inaugurated. 

And so it had afterwards seemed to her, when one day 
after this wedding reception Daniel had come to the house, 
and Althea, full of the same spirit, had said, — 

'* Anything about the house that would be worth carrying 
so far, of course take, Daniel." 

" I should think it was Malchi himself," thought Judith, 
with some weird terror upon her. Daniel had but smiled 
strangely. But when, privately, Judith reiterated the 
invitation which Althea had given him, he selected the rich 
and rare coverlet that had been on the couch beside which 
he had knelt at betrothal, and the heavy curtains that then 
had hung at the windows ; also the dainty tea-set that had 
been on the mother's tray near at hand. Besides these, he 
asked for bulbs and seeds of the flowers that had then 
bloomed at the window through which, looking, Althea and 
he had seen each other while she had stood with the nuptial 
diagram in hand. Judith noticed that Daniel privately put 
these things away. So the gift seemed to be a little affair 
that they had between themselves, an assurance that they 
had been friends from the first, and that now they would both 
but be truer friends to each other in so much as they nobly 
watched over this child of the man recently dead, but whose 
ardent personality seemed overwhelming the atmosphere of 
that home. It was to Judith as if Daniel had said in words, 
*' Our youth is gone. Hers remains with its portentous pos- 
sibilities." 

Judith was not a philosopher, and though all this seemed 
to satisfy Daniel, there were tears of passionate pain in the 
proud eyes of the handsome woman, even when she one day 
privately unpacked Althea's trunk, and placed at the bottom 
of it a few more things, among which were some large bank- 
bills. 

Soon after that the good-bys were said. 

Then Judith found herself alone with her memories of 
this man who had made her kind almost against her will. 

As days went on, Althea, now partially deserted by the 
strange afflatus which, tor a second time, had Bwepl Yi^t o\\\. 



20 Hiero-salem. 

of herself, again relapsed into amazement at what she had 
done. Theirs was not a wedding journey, in that Althea 
had determined not to consider herself married till a Hebrew 
priest had sanctified the nuptials. As they had pursued 
their way Daniel had grown increasingly preoccupied and 
silent. Althea had regarded him with a frightened, yet 
antagonistic and critical air, which, in turn, had spiced his 
manner with an effort at self-control, new to him. But it 
was the effort that was new, not the self-control. 

To the world-belittling Daniel, the things over which 
Althea was tormenting herself had no existence. But one 
day, after they had left the cars at Buffalo, and were on the 
Great Lakes, he saw her privately studying over the figure 
that she had named " The nuptial diagram of the Eloi- 
Heem Commonwealth," and this gave him the opportunity 
he wanted. 

" I have a little motto here that we could take as a com- 
panion piece to the ' nuptial diagram,' if you like the words 
of it. See ? It reads, ' Each individual is a unit, and has 
to execute in life a part characteristic of his cause of being. 
Each is an absolute idea and identity. But when needful, 
each may unite with others equally self-conscious and inde- 
pendent, for the creation of the greatest good for the greatest 
number.' How do you like that for a marriage motto, 
Althea ? " 

" What do you mean by it? " she said at last. 

" If we adopt it as the law of the Eloiheem home, it will 
mean my full recognition of your right to do as you choose 
and — " 

Really, — do you really mean that ? " 
Yes," said Daniel, steadying himself under the fiery 
suspicion of him that blended with her ardent gaze. " Yes, 
I do mean that. For you have a part to execute in life 
characteristic of your being the Althea Eloi you are. And 
it is only as you discover and execute this, your real part in 
life, that you can accomplish ' Miss Elofs life results.' 
And it is upon the perfected accomplishment of these 
results that the final accomplishment of the life results of 
Eloi and Heem is dependent. And, of course, I, too, have a 
part to execute, characteristic of my being the Daniel Heem 
I am." 

He faltered, looking right and looking left, like one who 



(4 
46 



Hiero-salem. 21 

had been pulled at roughly by both shoulders. Then with 
sudden pallor, and with a fixed yet perplexed, and not ap- 
proving glance on this side and on that, and with a raising 
of his voice, as if he were one in authority who, full of lov- 
ing helpfulness, is forced to speak above the noise of not 
altogether blameworthy children, he added, — 

" The point which we Eloiheems will make by the adop- 
tion of this law and that diagram, is this: We will each 
sustain the other and every one else with whom we come in 
contact, in the right to that liberty which is so dear to goda 
and humans." 

Althea, uncomfortable at his manner but more excitedly 
interested in his words, said, with her color flaming up^ 
*'What? Sustain everybody in doing what they choose? 
Well, that depends on whether they choose to do what I 
choose to have them I " 

Daniel was looking above her head. She turned and 
looked up. She saw space or nothing. Then she thought 
of what Judith had said of his queerness, and that she 
would be nothing in his mesmerizing hands. The next 
moment, with a comfortable laugh, she told herself this 
act of his, in at once making a law that gave her the right 
to do just as she chose didn't look much like trying to mes- 
merize her to his will. Besides, he had said the house wa& 
hers and everything was hers, and from the very first had 
never crossed her wishes in anything. And this alone, to 
Althea's mind, seemed an uncommonly good proof of hia 
sanity. At any rate, it not only ridded her mind of any fear 
of him, or suspicion of a disposition on his part to take any 
advantage, but also, it filled soul and eyes with adoring, 
charmed surprise. She longed to throw her arms about him 
and to tell him how lovely he was. But, judging from his 
conduct, she decided that betrothed people spoke not of 
love, much less did caress pass between them. And that they 
were still only betrothed till a Rabbi should be found to 
consummate the bonds, to Judith's mind so irregularly 
begun, Althea knew Daniel understood. 

And this was in her mind, when suddenly one day Dan- 
iel stood before her with a gentleman, and said, — 

'* This Rabbi is willing to marry us now, Althea, with an 
adaptation of the service of the synagogue." 

And Althea, holding in her hand the new \avf> «i^T\xii% w^^ 



22 HierO'Salem. 

laughing gayly as Daniel had never before heard her do, 
showing the obliging Rabbi the little paper, and cordially- 
explaining to him that " that was their marriage which they 
had got to make." And even when the ceremony was com- 
pleted she laughed again, for the marriage conducted by a 
Rabbi not in canonicals, and in the shelter of the big sail 
of a Mackinaw boat, seemed only to be one more lovely 
thing arranged by Daniel, but not so definite a subject of 
interest as was this new liberty-law and this diagram of 
the Eloiheem Commonwealth. All this Daniel fully per- 
ceived. 

Of course the few people on the boat felt curious about 
the matter, and stared at Althea rather doubtfully notwith- 
standing the explanations and the exhibition of the Alford 
town certificate of marriage with which the obliging Rabbi 
favored them. When Althea took all this curiosity with 
a jovial haughtiness of self-satisfaction, Daniel wondered 
whether with her the unexpected would always be that 
which happened. Was it that the hitherto tradition-per- 
plexed girl had suddenly become a tradition-spurning 
woman? Because she had in the past been put in the 
wrong before the world by conflicting traditions, did she 
now propose to try all traditions, manners and morals on 
the practical merits of each case ? Had she a half-disbelief 
that any benefit could come even from the two marriage 
ceremonies, seeing that Judith had half-scorned the first and 
Daniel had but added the last as a concession to a notion of 
hers? If so, was not her mind's chaotic condition regarding 
what is marriage like enough to the chaotic legal status of 
the question? 

Daniel was looking at Althea as he thought these things. 
And at that moment, raising proud, glad eyes to his, as he 
stood by her comfortable couch made of bales and bundles 
and bedding, she said, half-challengingly, — 

" What is marriage ? " 

" That, life according to the nuptial diagram and law will 
teach us." 

" Are we now really married ? " she half-whispered. 

" O no, dear love ! " said Daniel eagerly. " It takes years 
to accomplish the union of two diverse natures. And first, 
there must come that free self-expression which brings self- 
knowledge to both, and gives each a knowledge of the 



HierO'Salem. 23 

other. This free self-expression comes before the union. 
First we must know each other." 

"O no, dear love" — those words and his first lover-look 
at her were thrilling in her soul, while the heavy boat was 
being brought into position, and while the little boat, with 
the bales, bundles, and trunks, was being rowed to the shore, 
and while she finally stood on the shore of the lake with 
her eyes on the retreating boat whose oars were flashing in 
the sunlight. In her hand was a book, between the pages 
of which was the law that, giving her liberty, had made 
her glad with faith in the man at her side. 

And glad eyes they were that she now raised to Daniel's. 
He, silent, awaited her words and motions. She saw it, and 
enjoyed that, too, as up to this time she had never enjoyed 
anything. With extreme uplifting of form and spirit, she 
looked at the shore with its pretty curves and promontories, 
down along which trees, like sentient things, seemed running 
to meet them, waving welcome to these two, who had come 
into the wilderness to learn how to live. At the right, a 
natural avenue of the rustling giants of the forest led up 
to the Eloiheem home. 

Daniel's eyes, full of worship unutterable, fell into hers. 
At that moment John Hastings came striding down the slope, 
self-condemningly, in that he had chanced, after all his 
watching for them, to be away at the wrong moment. 

Swiftly as he had hastened over the ground, it was not 
that which had flushed his face, as, halting, he saw the radi- 
ance on Althea's countenance, brought there by Daniel's 
gaze. 

John was a ruddy man, with a tinge of red in hair and 
beard and something of it in his brown eyes. He grew 
ruddier still, while through his mind swept the question, 
what such a woman as that would do with Daniel and his 
philosophies. 

For there was that in Althea's personelle which assured 
Hastings her future identification with this Daniel was pro- 
visionally dependent on the exhibitions of character that he 
might make. 

This was Hastings's thought of the matter. Then, if for a 
moment he was conscious of a too alert interest in this 
thought, he but sharply reminded himself that he had been 
badly treated by the woman he had hoped to call mfe, ^xA 



24 Hiero-salem, 

that he was therefore rightly sceptical as to what any 
woman might do under given circumstances. 

At his approach Althea had drawn back. She had sup- 
posed the place was as devoid of the presence of other 
mortals as Eden had been when the first pair came to live 
there. In her start she had dropped her book, and John, 
glad to do something with the hand which he had extended 
to her and which she had not taken, picked up the book and 
the diagram that had fallen from its pages. 

With a mixed look, keen and swift, into Althea's eyes, — 
a look in which there was raillery, admiration, and a strong 
element of his own warm personality, — he said with quick- 
ened pulse, — 

" You fly too high if you aim to keep that law. No man 
and woman can do that, much less you, by your grace, 
Madame Heem." 

Drawn to her full height, she looked at him as if she 
would annihilate him ; and with wide eyes full of her sense 
•of this outrage from this intruder, she carried the case to 
Daniel. 

Without hesitancy, Daniel's arm went through John's, and 
walking off with him, Daniel said, — 

" And now, old friend, for a while, good-by." 

" By — ^ — that's cool," said John, when he got his wits 
together. 

"Yes, like your best judgment," said Daniel, in a way 
that held John silent for a moment. Then, struggling with 
himself, he said, — 

"I tell you, Heem, you are a ruined man if you begin 
that way! See? There goes your wife into her house. 
Mark my words, if you let her have her way she will shut 
out every old friend of yours who don't please her." 

" All right, if she will but shut me in," and before John 
could answer, Daniel had bounded up the slope to where, at 
the open door, with the diagram in her hand, Althea met 
him. 

John saw her throw her arms around Daniel and then 
turn and shut the door. 

So Daniel was shut in. 



\ 



Siero-salem. 26 



CHAPTER III. 

IN THE MIDST OF THINGS. 

" "T^rOW then, tell me all about yourself, Dannielle," said 

-L.^ Althea, with her musical use of his name. " Tell 
me how you learned so much and travelled so far. And 
about that religion you made all your own. Besides, what 
had you said or done when you were only as old as I am 
now, that had left such a memory of you on all Alford? 
Begin, and tell me everything, Dannielle." 

He looked away at the bank of clouds piled up in the 
west like a coach for Jove. They had been in their home 
weeks. They had had perfect weather. They had also 
bought John's two fine horses, and had had exhilarating 
rides over the stretches of open country. And Daniel, fond 
as he was of a woodsman's life, felt that, at last, he had para- 
dise on earth. 

With the October evening melting into his soul, he said, 
" O, let us forget everything that is not now and Eden." 

"Forget? Why?" said Althea alertly, haunted by the 
words spoken at her betrothal, ' I desire, leaving my other 
hopes behind me to take her as my wife.' She did not need 
to tell Daniel that she remembered those words. 

" O, it is just this," he said ; " I see now that progress 
can't be forced on the world against its will. The race will 
get on only as fast as the average individual chooses to get 
on. And, Althea, you are so young that, that — " 

" But, Dannielle, I am just as old now as you were then ! 
And if I can't understand your present kind of wisdom I 
can understand all that you understood when you were my 
age. That's what I like to hear about. I like to hear about 
when you tried to reconstruct the devil." 

« Who said I ever did that ? " 

" It was the first thing I heard about you." 

" O, not quite so bad as that. I didn't want to T^e.o\i- 



26 Hierchsalem* 

struct him. What the people had against me was that I 
believed only in God and the power of good." 

He hesitated, moving about a little. Then he looked 
back at her with a flushing face. His impulse was to 
change the subject, as widely as the last month had changed 
him. But with evident disrelish, which he himself could not 
understand, he said perturbedly, — 

" My mother was a Hicksite Quaker, and had taught rae 
certain lines of truth. After she died I joined a church, 
and after that I joined the church at Alford by a letter 
from the other church. One evening, Quaker-like, 1 was 
moved to testify, which I did in a way that set them 
kindly enough to teach me the doctrines. And that 
brought me to beg of them to stop teaching that the blood 
from the veins of one person could cleanse sin from the life 
of another. Doubtless, I said some very crude things about 
that majestic mystery, which I now better understand. But 
the point that I did make was this. I said that the life of 
Jesus was a life of self-restoration from the Fount of 
Supreme Life ; and that if Christians lived such a life, their 
children would not be among the witless, worthless creatures 
which now burden the land. I said, * For instance. Deacon, 
you do wrong to consider those miserable children of yours as 
a dispensation of Providence ! They are really the natural 
result of the life you led when you were a young man.' 

" Of course I did not get a chance to speak again after 
that till they called me up to answer point for point to the 
creed, for the minister said that if I was expelled from the 
church, it ought to be made publicly known that my moral 
character was irreproachable. 

" And when it came to that, I said that as for ' inspiration 
of Scriptures,' — Scriptures are writings and inspiration is 
inbreathing, and I added, bunglingly, that /believed Divine 
Wisdom inbreathed writings on the 'inward part of the pure 
in heart,' of Christian, Hindoo, Chinese, or Egyptian, if any 
of them happened to have pure hearts. That it was the 
pure heart, not the nationality, that made the difference; 
and that as for the ' Being and Unity of the Trinity, ' I got a 
very clear recognition of that mystery as I realized how the 
mother-life blended with the father-life completes and encom- 
passes the on-coming life of the unborn child. So that the 
mother with the child was to me symbol and substance of a 
most beautiful and natural tfi-Mmty. 



HierO'Salem, 27 

" Kind, pure-hearted old Mr. Braum intercepted the out- 
cry against me just then, by asking what I would do with 
the ' article of original sin ? ' I said I would get rid of it 
by inspiring people to quit originating any more. For 
that I would show them, that 'the faith once delivered to the 
saints ' was nothing less majestic than a knowledge that the 
creative force within us is Grod-in-us ; and was nothing less 
than the knowledge that if this force were conserved for 
its legitimate uses alone such self-reverence would endow 
the race with wonder-working faculties like those accredited 
to the miracle-man, Jesus. I said, I knew by experience 
that an understanding of this thing would readily inspire 
young people to chastely englobe their powers for the noble 
ambition of bringing to the world a superior progeny. And 
that the teaching of such a practical science of how to live 
wisely would be a religion worth calling by that name. 
I said, I believed the progenitors of Jesus had practised 
what he afterwards esoterically preached to the masses; 
and that it was for preaching this ' hard saying ' that many 
' turned back from following him,' and that the cry — ' It 
is not fit that such a man should live ' — ' crucify him ' 
— was set up by easy-going Pharisees. I explained that to 
the average man, a race of fathers and mothers, who for 
seven generations had held to this order of continent life, 
would seem to be a race of gods, and that a being born of 
the seventh generation of such devotees would — with 
easily appreciable cause — be called an 'immaculate con- 
ception ' and a ' son of the gods. ' " 

Daniel paused, searching Althea's face. She had never 
heard discussions of doctrines of any sort theretofore. She 
was thinking, perhaps, of the young man who had said these 
things rather than of the things themselves. Yet, in 
woman's way, the whole statement had been taken into her 
mind to germinate there for future rebirth in action. 
Daniel, — philosopher though he was, — puzzled and an- 
noyed at her rather blank gaze at him, ejaculated, — 

" Well — that was what I said when I was your age, and 
I was considered a blasphemous young fool for my pains I 
But I believed then, and I believe now, that, in the third 
quarter of this century, unknown powers would begin to 
bud forth in the race till beings like the woman-man Christ 
would be born. But that they, like him, would be \>oiii^ fvot 



28 Siero-salem. 

in contraventiou of natural law, but because there would 
have come to society a new comprehension of, and a new 
obedience to, that natural law of interest and compound 
interest through which wealth of all kinds is accumulative. 
But I am tiring you? " 

'' No, go on. I want to hear what it was that weakened 
the will of man. You said the other day that the fall of 
man arrested the progress of cosmos, and that by * cosmos ' 
you meant the beautiful system of the order of the uni- 
verse. Now, if the weakening of the will of man occa- 
sioned this fall, I want to know what weakened his will. 
For that seems to be the root of the matter." 

The wealth-coining look of the Elois was on Althea's 
face as she asked this question — that Daniel saw. And also 
he saw what some men are slow to care to see, that is, that 
this young wife looked to him to learn what was the right 
standard of life in conjugal and parental matters. It 
became evident to him that no law of conduct could be so 
stringent as to intimidate Althea, if she saw that obedience 
to it — like obedience to the law of interest and compound 
interest — would bring to the Eloiheems the kind of wealth 
and power of which Daniel had been speaking. So, with a 
faltering of his own will, Daniel said, with a sigh that was 
in recognition of this faltering, — 

" The root of the matter is, then, that when a human 
being yields to mere animal impulse he depresses the spirit- 
ual atmosphere and crowds down to baser levels those below 
him in moral development. For instance, if I remove my- 
self from my habitual level, the removal creates a certain 
down-settling of the cosmos ; as when a drop of water, dis- 
placed from among a cupful, occasions, by so much, a read- 
justment of the other drops and a downfall of the body of 
water. 

" Yes, by cosmos I do mean all the forms of life there are, 
including not only invisible creatures so much less than man 
that man cannot see them, but also, invisible creatures as 
much greater than man in power and spirit as those others 
are less than he. I think, as we stand in equilibrium be- 
tween the higher and lower orders of development, it is at 
our option either to draw into ourselves life-currents from 
down among the brutes and elemental forms of life, or, by a 
sustained purity and peace, to invite to ourselves an inflow 



Hiero-mlem. 29 

of angelic delights. Do you see ? According to the character 
of our habitual choices, we are transformed into likeness 
to those below or those above us." 

Althea looked a little perplexed. His terms of expression 
did not just then mean very much to her mind other 
than that it was right to be good and dangerous to be 
bad, and of this she had always had a general notion. 
But she could see he was making a strong point of 
something in especial. Besides, when she had practically 
asked him what that was, he seemed to her chiefly to 
have added more hard words to explain those others, that 
were hard enough before. She decided to lay the mat- 
ter away in her mind for further meditation, and meanwhile 
to trust to Daniel, who was more than twice as old as she, to 
supply wisdom for family use, till she had a little more of 
her own. Then, — 

" I don't see why they should drive you out of the church 
for just saying that. I don't see anything special in it," slie 
said, slightingly, as one not at all overcome by big phrases. 

" Well, that's because you don't see what I am saying," 
said Daniel, suddenly repelling his impulse to let the matter 
drop. " I put the salvation and development of the race 
as a thing dependent on self-reverence and on th.^ practice of 
the true knowledge of right procreation ! 

" I said a new humanity would rapidly be evolved if chil- 
dren, and every one else, were taught holy reverence for the 
Odic-force, which is God-inrVAi^ and which is the wonder- 
working power of heaven and earth ! There, can you under- 
stand that?" he said, with an emphasis which Althea did 
not take to very kindly. And she gave him a look which 
disturbed Daniel more than anything had done for years. 
One fact was, she felt he was not trying to make her under- 
stand, and the other fact was that he knew he was not try- 
ing very hard, and in his new conditions he was angry at 
her for the shame he felt at himself. Some thought of his 
old blessedness and freedom from the perturbations which 
now had changed the whole complexion of his life swept 
across his mind. A disappointment in her, of some sort, a 
fear of loss whichever way he turned, took hold on him. 
A shock lest the dream of his youth should float by, un- 
fulfilled, struck at him, and like a man beside himself he 
ejaculated : — 



30 SierO'Salem. 

" Your Aunt Judith is the only one who ever understood 
me. I went straight to her after twenty-five years' absence, 
and there she was, just the same — well, not in looks, but 
in assurance that people would understand me better soon. 
Then I saw you, a fair image of Judith as she was when last 
I had seen her. O, Althea, man joys in womanhood ! Her 
inward grace woos him to scale the heights whereon she, 
standing, first receives the fervors of paradise that she holds 
in fee for man and the race*! I believed this as a lad ; I 
believed it when Judith used to seem to me a fair image of 
the great Lady of Life ! I — " 

Althea sprang up, deluged in emotions caught from the 
thrill in Daniel's tone. 

"Leave me! You have never loved — " 

Catching her as she fell forward, Daniel carried her into the 
house. But, even as he carried her, he caught in her furtive 
glance a glimpse of the fact that she had already returned to 
her better sense. In all the complications through which 
Althea had passed during the last few months, Daniel had no- 
ticed that, eventually, she always recovered her self-poise on 
her own plane of character. He was wise enough not to ex- 
pect more than that of her or of himself. To expect more than 
that of any one would be like expecting water to lie level 
on an inclined board. Passionate she might be ; jealous she 
certainly had just been. But she was not devoid of that 
good sense which, facing the facts of a case, makes the best 
of them. Whatever else might come, Daniel felt certain, 
daily bickerings would not be in the line of this resolute 
giiTs conduct. 

As he had caught her furtive glance, he had carried it, 
with his own, to the diagram on the wall before them. Then 
he had laid her on the bed, and kneeling beside it, looked 
again at the diagram, compelling himself to think, with dis- 
tinct satisfaction, that the large square with its twenty-five 
blocks was a type of the result of two independent lives 
welded together. 

Yet presently he caressed her face, thinking in self-deris- 
ion, " Independent lives ? A man like me cloistered with 
this woman in the hope of independently sustaining both my 
union with her and with spirits of the illuminati? Already 
she has made fetters of my emotions as strong as the unseen 
world had made of my imagination. What will become of 



Hiero-Bolem. 31 

the delicate self-poise 'mid which I used to dwell, conscious 
only of the harmony of all being, while I devoted months to 
the pursuit of some ravishing ideal ? " 

He bent and kissed her, sensing how the clash of the cur- 
rents of her life against his had disrupted his old harmonious 
existence, while as if facing an inward traitor, he thought : — 

"Yes, I have brought myself under woman-power, the 
thing scorned by philosophers and monks of old, who flew 
to solitude that, far from this influence, they might clarify 
the intellect through disciplining the passions by fastings 
and lashings if need be. But I, Daniel Heem, believed that 
in free cloister with this woman I could keep hold on the 
unseen world — as it is the aim of religion to do — and could 
yet establish with this woman, by perfect independence of 
her, that final union which it is the aim of marriage to estab- 
lish. I did flatter myself that by giant exertions in an 
altogether new line of adventure, I, a dweller between two 
worlds, could hold a citizenship in each, by means of which 
I should be able to win to earth for reincarnation under this 
roof, certain old and terrible spirits, — spirits who in this age 
must fight their last battle for a continued existence. I did 
think that I, in virtue of my double-sight, could, as a priest 
of home, save those terrible ones from a final self-bedevil- 
ment, and could aid them instead, to conserve their fiery 
forces for the new creations of the on-coming twentieth cen- 
tury. 

" Yes, I did believe it, and I did know that a gigantic self- 
control would be needed by one who should thus dare to try 
to live 'mid the maddening confusion of the latter-day strife, 
waged between Michael and his angels and the dragon and 
his. 

" I knew it all, and yet I have already weakened." 

He bent and kissed his wife again, telling himself next, 
that this tender young creature could never bear the stress 
of things that made his own accustomed brain sometimes to 
almost reel. " No, no, I dare not, must not tell her of the 
waiting myriads of disembodied beings who already have be- 
gun to crowd the house, beseeching for my recognition and 
welcome. No, no. If I should begin to talk, and if she should 
prove a willing listener, I know I should go on in a way that 
would annihilate her faith in my reliability as a man of men- 
tal balance. Her faith is already at that point oi aW\i ^onr 



32 Hier(hsalem. 

der beyond which comes a rift of doubt, which, widening, 
would whelm her in horror of me as a madman." 

And then while he dumbly looked at her with grand 
pathetic eyes he remembered how, at the time of his be- 
trothal, he had been shown, by some persistent power beyond 
his ken, that the ostracism brought upon him by his ideas 
had fostered in him a tendency to originate more and more 
theories, while it had shut him out from a chance to prac- 
ticalize any one of them. And, how this persistent power 
had made him believe that Althea's purposeful self-interest 
was the very thing which, added to his life, would make 
his peculiar faculties of use to the age he lived in. And 
this persistent power it was that had arrested him in his 
vagabondizing way of running over the world, chasing ideals 
as some men chase pleasures. He had been as ready to 
advance as to retreat from a final alliance with the Brother- 
hood in India who claim to be custodians of spiritual science, 
when this persistent power had impelled him to go aboard a 
ship sailing from Bombay, and had at last (so Daniel now 
believed) driven him on and in at the Golden Gate of Cali- 
fornia and across the continent to John's house in Wisconsin, 
— on and on till he found himself at the picnic-ground in 
Alford, saying gropingly, " The beginnings of things are 
rooted in the dark." Then he had met the burning gaze 
of the child of his old friend Rabbi Eloi. 

And then tumultuous memories of the weird experiences 
that had befallen him at the betrothal hour laid hold on him. 
And again, as on a chosen arena, beings, each more vigor- 
ously than the last, claimed him for services so seemingly 
opposed in character that to yield obedience to one would be 
to set the other at defiance. 

And then, was it an audible voice reiterating to him his 
vow that, leaving all other hopes, he would take Eloi's child 
and serve her, and so the race, as l3est man like him could do ? 

He drew back, arming himself against the authority of 
this mandate, unconsciously looking at Althea meanwhile. 
She caught the strained, repugnant gaze, and misapplying it, 
turned from him, while schemes for punishing him in a way 
to make him know that others in this wilderness prized her, 
swept through her fiery, chagrined soul. The next moment 
with some other thought of him she waited wonderingly. 

Her act awoke no anger in Daniel, for it gave rise to no 



Hiera-salem. 33 

stirrings of conscience in this man whose youth of valiant 
purity had made his soul a citadel of strength, and had, as 
yet, left his perceptions of the facts of each case as keen as 
his habitual conduct was kind. 

But her gesture and look did bring him to earth and to 
the consciousness that this was his wife, and they steadied 
him with the thought that she needed now his reassuring 
care. 

It was a surprised and expectant young person who, a 
little later, found herself in a great chair (over which was 
thrown the beautiful coverlet), sipping tea from her mother's 
beautiful cup, while Daniel, on bended knee, was laving her 
feet and ankles in warm water, while singing his mother's 
hymn. 

So will I bathe my troubled soul in seas of heavenly rest : 
And ne'er shall waves of turmoil roll across my peaceful breast. 

To Althea it was good that an awkward silence had been 
bridged and embellished by the use of beautiful things 
brought from her own home. Above all, good that the 
occasion recalled to her what Daniel had once told her of 
one who " took a towel and girded himself, and after that 
poured water into a basin and began to wash his disciples' 
feet and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was 
girded." So, somehow, cup, coverlet, hymn, and significant 
act of devotion, to Althea's mind equalled altar and con- 
firmation-service, as Daniel began his ministry as priest of 
home. Abashed she was, too, for she felt the cup had been 
given to slake her thirst for exaltation. So the impression 
left on her mind of his royalty was stronger far than it would 
have been had she, on bended knee, been thus serving him with 
cup and foot-laving. Yet, curiously, it resulted in her telling 
herself, with that masculine sturdiness which awaits its 
opportunity, that, in the long run, she would prove to him she, 
too, was in the right. 

The effect of her pondering and of her scrutiny of Daniel — 
who seemed tranquilly content, as he frequently looked at 
the little diagram of the Eloiheem Commonwealth — was 
to decide her " to push ahead," and not only learn all Daniel's 
philosophies of how to be great, but also to yet give him all 
those things of wealth and influence of which her uncle's 
meanness in disinheriting ber had defrauded \ieT. ^\v«i 



84 HierO'Bolem, 

determined she would make him rich and very proud of her, 
and besides would yet show him who was the real philos- 
opher of the family. 

As days went on Althea felt more and more keenly that 
Daniel in marrying her had sacrificed some order of life 
which he seemed to shamefacedly regret. He seemed, 
too, to be on guard against loving her with all his heart. 
He was so unequal in his conduct, so queer and moody at 
times, and then, as the weeks went on, he was so recklessly 
silly by spells, that she could not understand his attitude 
toward her. She pondered deeply how she could do or be, 
whatever it was that he saw in the great Lady of Life, and 
which, seeing, had sent a thrill of rapturous adoration into 
his deep-toned voice. 

But while she was full of a sense of her own nothingness, 
and of aspirations to be all that she was not, and all that the 
unseen ideal Lady of Life (for this was Daniel's name of the 
whole Spirit of Deity) was, there occurred what has occurred 
in the life of many other women in the midst of like high 
ambitions. To Althea's amazement, she discovered that 
she, who had never yet done anything along the line of that 
doing and^ being on which she had set her heart as the work 
of a lifetime, seemed already to quite satisfy this philoso- 
pher, for he had now succumbed to her reign over his mere 
senses. 

Not for a reign in that lowest of kingdoms had she married 
Daniel Heem, she told herself with proud anger at him, for 
she did not know (because Daniel never thought of tell- 
ing her) that in these days he, at times, asked himself if the 
intuitional powers which he had given a lifetime to cul- 
tivate were becoming drowned in emotional torrents. And 
whether he had been a daring fool at his age and in his 
mental states, to venture into cloister with this woman. 
She did not know that, at other times, he found himself 
hardly able to remember what life had been to him, when 
he, the anchorite, had not had this woman to torment and 
bewitch him. She did not know that, with an inward prayer 
to vanishing powers, he had at last given himself up, like a 
boy out of school, to riding, boating, loving, and laughing 
with Althea, more and more like an infatuated lover let 
loose, and less and less like a new-race-constructing an- 
ohorite; till — 



Hiero-salem. 36 

" Dannielle, where are your old philosophies ? " said Althea^ 
one early morning as she lay at one end of a boat, with her 
hands under her head and her eyes on his as he lay at the 
other end in a like attitude, while the boat drifted softly 
with the current toward the falls below. 

There was a bewitching raillery in the spice of seriousness 
with which Althea asked this. And Daniel with a flush of 
half-irritation, recklessly answered, - 

" O, they will wait for us." Then he laughed aloud, look- 
ing away at the tossing boughs of the trees on the shore, and 
half-listening to the soft tap, tap, tap of the water against the 
boat, as it drifted along. 

" Are all men philosophical and ascetic in youth and this 
other way when they get older ? " said Althea presently. 

" O, no, I guess not ! Men commonly take it the other 
way round," said Daniel with mounting color, for Althea's 
question sounded derisive. 

" John Hastings was a philosopher when he was youngs 
but he has outgrown it, too, hasn't he ? " 

" That I did not know," said Daniel. " Isn't he as philo- 
sophical as ever ? " 

" What is philosophy ? Is love philosophy ? " said Althea, 
lazily. 

"As I am a living man, Althea, it — seems — it seems a 
very good philosophy to me lately. I — in fact, I am a little 
mixed and merged in autumn hazes and in you, my own, own 
wife," he exclaimed with fervor, and with repugnance to the 
other subject. 

But Althea with persistence said, "But you used to have 
a great deal of philosophy about love, Dannielle." 

" O, yes," said Daniel, with a reckless jollity, putting aside 
her seriousness, " J used to have a great deal of philosophy 
about it, before I had it." 

Then he laughed at his joke, a joke about love^ which he 
had once said, so Althea remembered, was the divine sacra- 
mental mystery of life, above which none was more solemnly 
holy. 

" O, then, is it that we can philosophize about love and go 
without the love, or do we have to go without philosophy 
and take the — " 

"Yes — yes, and take the love," he interposed, looking 
sharply at Althea, then more sharply at space \vi^\» ^Joon^ 



36 Hiero-salem. 

his head, ejaculating, ^' and saints above us, I tell you it is 
good to have after nearly fifty years of philosophy ! " But 
he had seized the oars, and was rowing as if for life, against 
the stream, stopping not till he struck shore and helped his 
wife from the boat ; not looking at her even then, but at 
space above her head. He tied the boat and hastened toward 
the house with his hand on his heart and an expression of 
amazement not mixed with satisfaction in his wide eyes. 
Tlien, as if in self-escape, he seized his spade and began 
battering up, against the basement of the house, the earth 
that he had carted to the spot in preparation for the search- 
ing cold of the coming winter. 

The logs of this house were finely fitted together, and 
there was a good cellar under it, and a double flooring, 
besides glass windows on the sunny side. Quite a fine house 
it was for that part of the State in the early forties when 
it was built. John Hastings had put good work and high 
hopes into it, — hopes not realized, for either he had failed 
the expectations of his bride-elect, or she had failed him. 

Some thought of all this, added to a recollection of 
Althea's words about John, and of the derisive, victorious 
look on her face, filled Daniel with a sudden, hot antagonism 
against her. For that look of hers had shown him views 
of himself which it was not pleasant to think she must 
first have gotten before she could have shown them to 
him. 

Jarred, and jealous of the possible loss of the idyllic days 
that had come to him so late in life, and as jealous of the 
possible swamping of his nature in conditions inimical to the 
race-achievements on which he had set his heart, Daniel 
suddenly crouched on the ground, cowering under his sense 
of the state into which he had fallen. 

" What are you doing, Daniel ? " 

Althea had been watching him keenly, not unkindly, but 
keenly, yet uncomprehendingly, and absorbed in a new, 
strong purpose of her own. 

"Getting ready for winter and the philosophies," he 
answered, with scorn of himself, — scorn which Althea 
thought was directed against her. So flashing up, she 

said, — 

" I am glad of it. For after two months of love, / am 
ready for two years of philosophy." 



HierO'Bolem. 3T 

He sprang up, with arms outstretched pleadingly, — 

** O, Althea, be kind ! " with supplication, dread, and love 
intolerable filling eyes and voice. 

She drew back as from some impalpable danger, and 
glancing at the barn, took refuge in the accidental ejacula- 
tion, — 

" I don't like cows." 

Was she a young monster to play like that with him? 
For a new moment thought of himself had put out of the 
philosopher's mind all sense of the possibility that she 
might gropingly be trying to practise what he had preached. 
And as if, at last falling to the level of a child, whose in- 
consequence of thought he must meet, he said, — 

" Do you like horses ? " 

" Not all ! Let's sell them both and the dog, too." 

**But I have to bring back a load of things from the 
settlement to-day. How shall I manage that without the 
horses ? " 

" Up-and-a-coming is a horrid name for a dog. But she 
is a nice, fierce watch-dog. Dannielle, what are you going 
to bring back with the horses?" were Althea's next re- 
marks. 

" Things to make the house comfortable for this long 
winter," he said patiently. Then Althea threw her arms 
about him calling him "the darlingest old putterer in the 
world." But when he caught her passionately in his arms, 
her petulant pout and repulsion of him sent him back to 
his spade again, fiercely spanking down the earth, wrathful 
that look and tone of hers could throw him into such com- 
motion, and blaming her for her power over him, even at 
the moment when she, intuitively, was seeking to release 
him from the bonds with which his growing emotions were 
fettering him. 

With a strange wrath at her he wildly glanced about at 
house, garden, wife, and in at the open door of the house. On 
the wall there hung the two nicely prepared parchments of 
lambskin on which were inscribed a copy of the nuptial 
diagram of the Eloiheem Commonwealth and of the Eloi- 
heem law of liberty. He thought bitterly of the time he 
had spent in transcribing them and in carving the cedar- 
wood frames, and of the pride with which he had hung 
them on the wall aa the law and problem oi "EVov^ife^T^ Xvl'^^ 



38 Hiero-aalem, 

which he, as patriarch of the wilderness, had hoped to teach 
to his children, lying down and rising up. 

It seemed to him now, in the confusion of mind which had 
come to him, that he had done all this out of love to this 
woman, who by her repulse of him had become for the 
moment almost hateful in his eyes. And then blaming her 
blindly that he had lost his planned independence of her, in 
wrath at the emotional torrents which tortured him, he 
found himself wishing with Cato, "that God in his mercy 
would be pleased to wash away all women from the earth, 
and at the same time to introduce some new arrangement 
for the continuation of the other sex without female help." 

Then came shame at his weakness, and a suddenly nerving 
remembrance that his purpose had been "to make a home 
that should be what each home might be, — a centre of 
social influence composed of persons from all ranks of 
society, each of whom should be an on-coming Eloiheem." 

In a half-delirium he looked again at Althea and at the 
little log-house 'mid the hazes of that perfect autumn scene. 
Then, flooded with an ecstasy of adoration to the Giver of 
this sweet and thrilling thing called Life, he swept his arms 
about Althea, lifting her up across them, exalting her form 
so, heavenward, as if it were the "holy host of sacrifice," 
while the woods rang to his cry, — 

" Look, ye heavens ! She is mine ! " as he kissed her and 
kissed her again, sobbing over her in some ecstasy of excite- 
ment terrible to the alarmed Althea. 

A moment afterward he had " put the horses in," and was 
off to town. And in an incredibly short time he had 
returned with a load of furs and other things with which to 
make the rough house beautiful. 

Althea was out in the little arbor working with her papers, 
*' accounts " she called them, and she had but nodded to him 
from there when he had returned. And he, repressing him- 
self, nodded back, and then set himself to do what he had 
in readiness to do before she should have a chance to inspect 
matters. 

The shadows had not greatly lengthened when he had 
hung the walls of the one room of this house with some of 
the furs and had laid others on the floor, and had put up 
at the windows the beautiful curtains which he had brought 
from the old home. Then he had brought in, from he knew 



Hiero-salem. 39 

what secluded spot, the boxes of plants which he placed in 
the windows. Next, setting ablaze the pine knots on the 
hearth, he flung over this softened scene the glow of 
dancing fire-lights. Then, like a priest going forth to win 
an acolyte, he went out to bring Althea within this temple 
of home. 

Althea was deep in schemes of results which might be 
reached by economies and care. And while she was young 
as to certain timidities, she was very old as to a certain 
quality of courage. Her timidities made her secretive, 
and her courage made her combative, while her regard for 
Daniel's philosophies made her shy of his growingly pas- 
sionate worship of her. So, altogether, there was a strange 
look on her face as she unwillinglj'- left her work and came 
along with him into this scene. 

She glanced about from it to Daniel's eyes, and then 
ejaculated, "This does not look much like economy! Did 
you sell the cows and horses ? " 

He moved back from her. After a pause, — 

" I did not," he said. 

" They will double your work this winter, and so will the 
flowers in here." 

"Work is worship, darling," said Daniel, drawing near, 
with his eyes full of it. 

"Not work for horses and cows, I hope. Besides, you 
never eat butter, now that you have taught me to make it. 
And as for that ploughing and root-grubbing, there was land 
enough cleared without using the horses for any more of 
that. And you can turn this earth with a spade in less 
time than it takes to raise food for the animals, which, — in 
fact, Dannielle, I have a chance to sell them for more than 
I gave for them. Then I could have the money to buy more 
land." 

Daniel had moved near to the blossoms as if they were a 
sanctuary wherein to escape from a sudden sense of antip- 
athy against the spirit of these words. He did not raise 
his eyes, as Althea added, " And that dog is a frightful 
eater, and I think she would better be sold. And as for 
these furs, if they could only be gotten to my uncle's store 
in New York, they would bring almost money enough to 
buy that township that we saw staked out. I thought we had 
come here to be recluses and to get — " 



40 Hierchsalem. 

She stopped. For Daniel was looking at her curiously, 
half-remembering the interest which she had shown in the 
significant topics that attract the attention of far-seeing men 
and women in a new country. Hastings had more than 
once joined them on their horseback jaunts, and had talked 
freely about the national law concerning Western lands, 
and had given Althea more legal knowledge than he usually 
sowed broadcast. Daniel had been glad of this widening 
of interests for Althea. He had decided that Althea was not 
a student, however shrewd she was. And with a premoni- 
tion of the strain on good self-management which would 
come during a snow-bound winter in the wilderness, he had 
been doing many such things as the woman of a home 
usually does to make home winsome to a not specially home- 
loving companion. 

One old acquaintance to whom Daniel had long ago done a 
signal favor had given him a valuable load of dressed furs, 
and another had brought him three fowls which Daniel had 
housed as advantageously as he could, thinking that, with 
eggs, milk, and butter, Althea need not miss the good things 
she had been used to have in her old home. He believed 
she was ready to give up soft dressing and delicate eating if 
it were necessary. He meant to show her it was not 
necessary, but that, in this wilderness, skill would enable 
them to live a life of oriental ease 'mid conditions of Ameri- 
can freedom to use self according to the dictates of individ- 
ual genius ; not an easy thing to do in winter time, unless 
he should put his wits as well as his muscles to work. 
So thinking, for the instant he forgot what it had cost 
Althea to make the announcement to which she was now 
waiting a response. In these days he often lost hold on 
Althea's side of a matter under discussion as he was not 
used to do before he had lost his philosophical attitude 
toward her. 

And now, he was thinking as he looked at her that he 
would keep her comfortable that winter, if it took all the 
trees of the forest and all the furs of its animals. And then, 
with his growing vagrance of mind, reverting to his plans 
for interesting her in these things, he said persuasively, — 

" All up-climbing life needs something to do. Abstemious 
habits and physical idleness only belong to extreme savagery 
and to the highest orders of development! The love of 



Hiero-salem, 41 

savory eating and home-ornamentation is good; for these 
loves impel lower intelligences to fight their way up out of 
savagery. Even the lower desires, fears, and fightings are 
better than stagnation. They are the motions of the animal 
soul as, impelled by instinct, it wriggles out of brute into 
rational life on its way to the development of a real human- 
ity. Yes, even low fightings, desires, and fears are good, 
Althea." 

"What are you talking about? What do you mean?" 
she said, drawing back. 

And he, absorbed in his plans, glancing with rolling eyes 
above him, muttered, "blood red;" then with hands on his 
hips, looking at her, added : — 

" O, there are people who fear death and hidden terrors. 
They desire love and a reasonable hope that they will get 
their desires I " 

" Daniel, what are you doing and saying ? " she said, catch- 
ing his arm, as he made strange passes along the wall. 

" I am measuring to see how much Indian-matting it will 
take to cover this ceiling. I will have it ablaze with blood- 
reds and sun-colors, and with the pattern running in toward 
the centre, so this shall look like a domed-temple for my 
priestess of love to dwell within. An Indian woman is to 
make it for me, and a hammock, which shall be hung here in 
the flooding sunshine close to this garden of plants, so that 
my darling shall not know that winter means coldness, but 
shall only see in it the glory of its whiteness and brightness." 

With the smouldering fires in her eyes leaping into a 
flame, she pulled away from the infatuated man, who did not 
see in her lustrous beauty the flaming of thought too great 
for utterance, but who now only saw that which sent his 
blood surging to his brain and deluging it with the darkness 
of passion instead of illumining it with the light of love. 

And she, for want of something better, said, — 

" Don't you fear anything ?• Don't you need to be loved ? " 

" Not when I am in my right mind," said he, mockingly, 
and catching at her. 

" But — but what would become of us all, if no one feared 
death or needed to be loved ? " she said, hysterically. 

" O, we should all go to the blank," said he, witt a grimace 
at the pun, " but there will always be plenty of fearing, 
fighting, desiring people to keep the world agoing I AAid 



42 Hiero-salem. 

then, through desire, even animals develop something quite 
like reason, as they work to get what they want. And we 
poor brutes on two legs tear along into something quite like 
artistic taste in our struggle to please and our fear of not 
pleasing ! But we have to be lashed up to it. Somehow^ 
lately, I don't mind the lash if I can get a smile or two from 
you." 

" I don't believe you know what you are talking about,'* 
said Althea, angrily, and shocked unutterably at something 
in Daniel's manner. 

" O yes ; I mean I am degenerating into a very happy man. 
I am getting to be too beastly prosperous and satisfied." 

With one look at him she left the house, hurrying to put 
space between them. She ran to the water's edge, blinded 
with her wrathful recognition that Daniel was by no means 
striving to gain her heights as he had said he had always 
striven upward towards the Lady of Life. On the reverse, 
he was boasting of his relish for the degenerate things which 
heretofore he had haughtily done without, — boasting of 
lying down in a valley, contenting himself with what con- 
tented flocks and herds there. 

If Althea did not distinctly know what she wished to 
obtain for herself and to give to this man, she did know very 
distinctly what she meant neither to take nor give. She did 
not mean to take condescension nor insults. She did not 
mean to give this man to fancy that she was a weight or a 
tempter to him in that life of partial celibacy that he had told 
her he must live. If she had made any mistake in her life 
in this wilderness, it had been in trying to be what he had 
won her to be. 

Her chagrin and wrath at him amounted to physical tor- 
ture. And as if nothing should be lacking to incense her 
against him and his attitude, there came to her mind a bit of 
poetry, her very hatred of which had fixed it in her mind, 
words of Milton's Adam, when he said, — 

" why did God, 
Creator Wise, that peopled heaven 
With spirits masculine, create at last 
This novelty on earth, this fair deceit 
Of nature, and not fill the world at once 
With men as angels, without feminine ? 
And find some other way to generate 
Mankind ? " 



Hierchsalem, 43 

The insult of these words and some element in Daniel's 
occasional half-furious attitude toward her filled Althea with 
a revengeful wrath and loathing of the whole thing, as with 
flaming cheek and eyes she asked herself if this was what 
marriage with even a philosopher amounted to ? 

With a very defined purpose she at last returned to the 
house. 

When Althea had fled from him, Daniel, aroused to some 
sense of his blunder, under the shock had cried aloud, " leav- 
ing angels and illuminati, if need be, I will cling to her " — 
and then he gave himself up to do a spiritually dangerous 
thing. 

As Althea approached she saw him sitting motionless out- 
side the house. Something in his look sent her cautiously to 
enter the house, and, unobserved, to look close into his face 
through the parted curtains. 

Breathless as death he sat, as if his were a body from which 
the soul had journeyed forth. 

Suddenly Daniel, — who, a moment before had sensed but 
the presence of All-pervasive-Life in the midst of whose cur- 
rents he felt himself to be a surcharged battery through 
which this Life, serpent-like, winding in and out, was bring- 
ing him tidings from the realm of experiences which he 
sought to inspect, — suddenly this Daniel looked up like 
a child come back from dreams. 

Then he saw what had befallen, and with intensity he 
said, "Yes, yes, Althea. All are good creatures. Each 
fills a place in the great dominion of Omnipotent Wisdom. 
It is true, fears, fightings, and desires are good. For they 
make life all that life is to the animal-soul. Even the angels 
would not, if they could, separate certain persons from these 
things. For if animal life should be taken from the animal- 
soul, then one link would be taken from the chain of being, 
and with one link gone, the wholeness of the Infinite Unity 
would be riven, and that ? — O that can never be done. 

"No, no. Infinite Life, self-coherent, holds in place its 
every atom ; and self-consistent, brings each part to live by 
serving self, and the other, through following blind instinct 
if needs must be, or better yet, by a rationally recognized 
choice of the good, the true, and the beautiful, if any are 
grand enough to habitually make that orderly choice." 

He stretched his arms out to her with an. impamow^di 



44 Hiero-aalem. 

worship of the ideal with which his imagination clothed this 
woman who stood wondering at him and his words. And with 
glowing eyes he said, adoring his ideal, as he stretched out 
his arms to young Althea, — 

" So you have come back to me, beloved one. It is a sweet 
instinct that governs you in all you do! How wonderful 
that it held you silent by my side till I came back to you ! 
O what divine wholeness! How blissful the sight! How 
wonderful that the lowest is part of the highest, and even 
misery is part of bliss ! O, my woman, my — " 

A memory of Judith's prophecy that they would go to 
the madhouse together had laid hold of Althea, and with a 
mighty determination to steady herself and to arrest the 
course of events, she had taken Daniel by the shoulder, 
trying to shake him as she exclaimed, trembling, — 

" Dannielle, you shall tell me what happens to you when 
you look in that horrible way. What are you talking 
about? What are you doing? O, Dannielle, is this — this 
only philosophy ? Say, Dannielle, wake up." 

Daniel stood up and shook himself together. After a 
hearty expulsion of his breath, and then a strong inhalation 
of the sweet forest odors, he said, — 

" Willingly I will tell you, my love." Then he cast about 
in his mind for words to tell her exactly what he was doing. 
But he could not say to his wife that he was letting himself 
down into a state of sympathy with the turbulent impulses 
of the mass of mortals, whose life is one of fears, fightings, 
and desires. He could not tell her that he had discovered 
that since he had become whelmed in love of her he had 
lost the old clear-seeing faculty which, before marriage with 
her, had enabled him to apprehend her thoughts and needs 
better than she had apprehended them, and that his union 
with her had thrown his inner being into such a commotion 
that, like a troubled sea, it no longer reflected back the 
images of things above as it once had done. 

So he stood before her, shocked out of his semi-trance 
ecstasy, by her intrusion upon what, it seemed to him, she 
was too unwise to understand and too unwise to leave un- 
questioned. 

He was suddenly struck by a sense of the espionage and 
crude interference to which, through marriage, he, the free- 
souled, unfettered mental rover had brought himself. 



HierO'Holem, 45 

She was waiting, inquisitively, watching him, euspicious 
that he would put her off with a make-believe answer; 
that, Daniel saw, at the very moment when, for an instant, 
he wa» hesitating as to what it would be policy (instead of 
what would be exact truth) to state. 

He, Daniel, hesitating to speak the truth to his wife? 
He, the heretofore eager teacher of his ideals and theories, 
puzzling as to how he could quiet without much enlighten- 
ing one who sought to comprehend him and his philoso- 
phies ? 

Chagrined at this confusion of clear thought and right 
action, at last he said, — 

"I had just recognized that the divine wholeness of Life 
cannot be marred ! I was putting myself into that relation 
with the essence of life, Althea, in which I best enter into 
the unity of all being and so find you." 

Something told Althea that Daniel was certainly trying to 
make himself understood, and prompted her to pretend that 
she did understand. So, plunging into the midst of it, she 
said, — 

" Can't be marred? I could mar life, if I chose, couldn't I?" 

** Not really." 

" Not really ? Well, do you mean I could apparently? " 

" Yes, you certainlv could do what would appear to mar 
the harmony of life, ' said Daniel, with a weary yearning 
after the old harmony of his life which seemed so utterly 
now broken in upon by this totally different condition of 
things. 

" O, Dannielle, do you think I am now really or only 
apparently talking?" she at last ejaculated, trembling in 
every joint. 

" What do you mean by I? If by '/' you mean the very 
old Ego of you, I will give one reply. But if by '/' you 
mean the appearance of you that I see before me, then I 
should say that this appearance of your old Ego only 
appears to be talking." 

" Appearance of my old Ego ? " ejaculated Althea, almost 
crying. "I should think I was some ghost come back." 

" Perhaps you are," said Daniel. 

His tone had ceased to be playful. Althea did not look 
to him like his wife. At the moment she, to his eyes, was 
the summed up total of all his old antagonizeiE. Hon<) \xj^ 



46 Siero-salem. 

wished she could imagine the horrible strain that, in these 
days, filled him with a deadly regret and with something 
like a fear lest his brain should indeed give way as people 
had said long ago it had done. He stretched out his arms, 
longing to find in her that element of mother-love which 
makes the wise heart of such a wife a place of rest. 

But not understanding his need, and fearing his wild pas- 
sion, and remembering that he thought lazily swinging ham- 
mocks and good eating and soft furs were things suitable 
for her, she repulsed him, saying, — 

"You think I am frightened and need petting! You 
think I want to get at your old philosophies, don't you? " 

" Yes," said Daniel. 

"O, you do? And you think I am goaded by fightings 
and desires to make me get my growth? Now tell the 
truth. Do you ? " 

He had now caught her up, kissing her again and again, 
saying, — "Yes, yes, yes," as to a child, or, what was 
worse to Althea, as to a dangerous plaything. 

" Put me down ! This is scandalous ! " she said, breaking 
out now into angry vituperation, which little expressed the 
unutterable shame which filled her young soul at her evi- 
dently dementalizing power over him. 

Daniel put her down. 

He felt no philosophical readiness to pass over the hot 
words she had poured out on him. Her persistency in ques- 
tioning him, and then in making his attempted explanations 
the cause of war, and above all, her repulsion of his glowing 
tenderness toward her, had at last capped the climax of his 
on-coming "emotional insanity." 

It is not the purpose of this story to fill pages with 
accounts of the things which whelm men's souls at those 
crises when the barriers have broken down and the enemy 
has come in like a flood. Scenes of this sort, more than 
sufficient in number and intensity, are given in these days to 
the world to read. 

It is enough to say that for the next few hours Daniel had 
abundant participation in the fury, the blindness, and the 
badness of the loves which rule in hell and make hell. 
More than ever, Althea falsely seemed to him, as she sat 
there with that purposeful, critical, yet furtive observance of 
Mm, like the sum total of all the old antagonists and scof- 



Hiero-salem. 47 

fers who, in times past, had disbelieved in him and his 
ideals. She, for whom he had given up his other life, — she, 
who had mastered and tortured him out of all old self-poise, 
— she, that withe of a thing — she was his wife he told him- 
self. And as he internally said this, he glanced at her now 
and then across the table at which they both sat, pretending 
to read. The stillness of the wilderness seemed throbbing in 
his brain ; and with that stillness, came again and again the 
thought — " she is my wife " ; but with it, there was now 
in his mind no hold on the fact that that meant she was to 
be therefore reverently cherished, and her wisdom was to be 
obeyed in all matters pertaining to herself. As he looked at 
her yet again, nothing but his long-sustained habit of silence 
and self-control held him from such a breaking forth from 
the law of self-restraint toward his wife as would have 
brought a sudden end to their marital relations. That, 
Althea had decided, as these terrible hours of critical danger 
went by, — hours of the night of that day, when, for 
love of Althea's love, this man had, with such boyish pleas- 
ure, brought beauty to their winter home, and, in his ill- 
prepared state, and for a purpose far from the highest, had 
opened the door of the realm whence emerges fuel for the 
passions of the damned, or illumining light for the wisdom 
of the wise. 

It was as if the passions of the damned had laid hold on 
him. So that, for the time, he saw only in Althea's eyes 
reservoirs of the life of those Elois who, man and woman, 
had made others but thralls and captives to them. 

At this moment Althea's eyes looked into his direct. 

" Great heaven, how like she is to that devil of a father of 
her," Daniel inwardly ejaculated, springing to his feet, as if 
struck by terror, and getting away to the flowers. The next 
moment he glanced back from them, and met — if it were 
not the very devil of that father himself that now triumph- 
antly looked at him from those black eyes, Daniel, tremb- 
ling, told himself he had never else seen it. 

He half sprung toward her, but as suddenly she sprung to 
her feet, and all aglow with the power transmitted to her 
splendid being by a self-restrained ancestry, she stood drawn 
back against the skins hung upon the wall. She had seized 
a heavy club of wood from the fireside and, not flustered, 
but with steady eye and significant attitude, awaited him. 



48 SierO'Salem, 

Daniel held hard by the window-frame as he leant toward 
her with his eyes fixed in hers, straining toward her, yet 
holding back, clutching hard at the support of the jutting 
window-wall, his fascinated gaze fixed on her lurid eyes. For 
to his sight, therein flickered and upclimbed the Unga-shiriri 
of what was once part of the furious Malchi Eloi. 

He tried to clear his vision, but no, plainly he saw it, look- 
ing forth from the skins of the beast. It was not Althea, 
not woman at all ! No, in full presence, shadowy, but real 
enough to him — there was the lost soul, Malchi Eloi, eager 
to refight his battles, eager to redrink his desires. 

A kindling anger, blinding as ever male brute felt at sight 
of rival male, surged through Daniel's being. 

" It is your unsubduable devil," he whispered inaudibly, 
stepping up to within a few yards of the sight, nearing it 
warily, on guard against the prepared assault. Then he 
halted, conscious for a moment that these were Althea's eyes 
which looked* into his. And in stress of mortal anguish, 
half-sensing that she would kill him rather than bear from 
him one act of intrusive irreverence, and with a momen- 
tary glimpse of himself, he drew back; when some exultant 
light in these eyes brought from him the inaudibly ferocious 
whisper, — 

"No, 'tis that devil come to our roof seeking under it rein- 
carnation." Then with corpse-like pallor, he had sprung back, 
for through his soul was trumpeted, the unspoken question, — 

" Have you not taught for years, that as mother prepares 
cradle and clothes for a coming child, so the Great 
Mother brings together the man and woman whose combined 
moral and mental material furnishes clothes and cradle 
befitting the disembodied Ego, who is strenuously demand- 
ing rehabilitation in such environments?" 

" Ah ! 'Tis then you, the brutalest part of the dissolute 
Rabbi? Come again, have you, as with your damnable 
assaults, you came at that betrothal hour ? " he cried aloud. 
Then he pulled himself together, lest he should let this 
daughter know that at her side was the essential evil of that 
restless soul. 

Then tongue-bound, he saw, or thought he saw, that man's 
form, passion-riven, dissolve again as he had years since seen 
it dissolve at the great dissolution called death. For now, 
little by little, like a congeries of gaseous escapements, it fell 



Siero-salem. 49 

apart and, horror of horrors, writhing, crawled away in shapes 
of basest animality, till, dissolved into nothingness, there re- 
mained — Sweet Heaven I What was this, that slowly up- 
floated from that mass of creeping tilings dissolvant? 

" 0, Being of Wonder ! O, marvel of might and majesty ! 
0, Peri-spirit," cried Daniel, straining toward that on which 
his eyes were fixed. For to him, the enraptured air, titillant 
with some fine pleasure, waved and weaved itself together in 
a dance of love. Then a misty veil flung over it, enwrapped 
this Peri-presence and Daniel's wife from Daniel's sight. 

" 0, the daring devil of you ! Peri-power are you ? Not 
for that shall you come to make a hell of the Eloiheeui 
home ! " he shouted, springing forward. 

Ready for a death-struggle, from which but one could live 
to rise, fired with a strength not her own, Althea had stood. 
But now, — 
" O, Dannielle ! " came forth her cry. 
And with a sob of terror, Daniel Heem fell back, catching 

at the wall. 
The next that poor Daniel saw of the outer world was a 

ghmpse of a trailing dress, caught through his fingers. 

Furtively his gaze followed it up to where arose the woman 

form and face. 

Yes, it was Althea, and she was panting still, like one let 

off from a death-struggle ; and she sat in her chair as he sat 

in his. So much he perceived. Then he looked at the wall. 

The skins hung blankly there. 

With a groan Daniel rose and piled gnarled roots high on 

the fire as if their blaze would serve as an incantation 

against evil. 

Then like a man in the thick of a battle still, who had lost 

time and feared the consequences, he faced the room with 

high intention, crying out into space, — 

"Wonderful powers, yes, you have ! But the question is, 

what will my wife, Althea Eloi, choose to admit to the Eloi- 

heem home. For woman wisdom shall be sovereign in this 

home of the Eloiheems." 

Althea, with one hand on her chair-arm, had half-risen, 

facing him, perplexed, angry, determined to know whether 

this man was mad or but a violent monster, who had hovered 

over her in terrible strength, one tithe of which could have 

crushed her and her hopes. " Daring devil," " Peri-power," 



50 Hier(hsalem. 

these names, and the charges which he had brought against 
her of making a hell of the Eloiheem home, were ringing in 
her ears. 

He mad ? These eyes which looked at her now were m6re 
like the eyes of an impassioned hero, aroused to protect, from 
dire disaster, hearth and home beset by foes. This she felt. 
And at that moment it seemed to her the room was crowded 
with enemies, no — friends — no, no — but with combatants, 
seen by Daniel and felt by her, and feared by neither of them. 

There was a noise at the window. 

The fire, leaping up, shot athwart the parted curtains. 
A face pressed against the window-pane. 

Majestic, resolute, and radiant, she looked into the very 
eyes of it. Then, with an instinct of self-restraint and pro- 
tection, she noticed that, with her uprising, Daniel had 
fallen to his chair again, with his head on his arms and his 
arms on the table. 

He had not seen the face at the window, but Althea had 
seen and recognized it, in that instant in which defiantly and 
proudly she had looked directly into the eyes there. 

The face was a ruddy one, with the burning brown eyes of 
John Hastings. And the defiant, haughty gaze which had 
met them had sent that face away as it had come. How 
that was, boots not here to tell. Yet the sight of the warm, 
mortal interest in those anxious eyes brought a revulsion of 
feeling to Althea's terrified, outraged soul. 

" I am not altogether alone here," was her first thought. 
Her next was one of wrath that this John Hastings should 
have dared interferingly to have come looking in at their 
windows. " What could he have imagined, that he had the 
impudence to do that ? " she wondered. Then she glanced 
about the room, to see how it looked to this spy upon her 
and Daniel. And she felt warmed and comforted by the 
beauty there, which this John must have seen Daniel had 
prepared for love of her love. It was but a moment's 
thought. For at this instant Daniel rose again and put 
more wood on the fire, halting, swaying with weakness. His 
clean, soft hair was tossed up lightly, making a halo round 
his head, as he stood looking at her with his tender, stricken 
soul in his gaze. 

Never before had he seen her so stilly pondering in her 
heart of hearts. 



Hiero-salem. 61 

Her look assured him that that which had carried him to 
the realms past the border-land, Althea had not seen. What 
then could she have thought of his conduct? What, in fact, 
had he really done or said during those moments of double 
life? Only Althea could. answer him this question, and to 
ask her, Daniel knew, would be to confess what he dared 
not confess to this young wife, namely, that he himself knew 
he had been close to that line, passing which men have dealt 
death-blows at friends while fancying them to be foes. 

Had he then really at last been temporarily insane? he 
asked himself. Was it but his diseased imagination which 
led him to think he saw and heard things unseen and 
unheard by others? Had he for years habitually let his im- 
agination sweep him into real or fancied relations with unseen 
beings ? But in the years of the past he had been a passion- 
less, self-controlled man, disciplined to faithfully follow the 
injunction, "What things are pure, lovely, and of good 
report, if there be any virtue, or praise, think on these things," 
and so thinking, he had been filled — whenever his mind 
opened to the hosts of the unseen, — with these messengers 
of peace and purity. 

But now, as at a flash, he knew that a change of associa- 
tions had come to him. He had opened his soul to tumult- 
uous spirits, letting come what would come, so that in these 
days there had been undone the work of a lifetime. An ugly 
element, the enemy of love, had entered, and when his wife 
had avoided him, such change of spirit had come to him, 
that he had fought against this womanly discrimination in 
favor of conjugal reverence and consecration. And now 
Daniel realized that it was no thanks to his discrimination 
that he was not alone with his dead, and the evil that had 
so nearly blinded him into killing Althea lest the spirit of 
the dissolute Rabbi should be fathered by Daniel Heem. 
Summing up the matter thus, twice Daniel moved his lips, 
then paused, wistful for words which would best make 
known to Althea what he felt must be told her at any cost 
to himself. When — 

" Do you still believe those high things you used to teach ? " 

she asked. 

"I do not expect their immediate practicalization," faltered 

Daniel. 

" Why not ? Can't you now practise what you used to 



52 HierO'Salem, 

preach? Or did you not of old practise what you then 
preached ? " 

" I did indeed, Althea ! " cried he, stung by her cool doubt. 
" I did indeed ! " he said again, looming up, six feet four 
inches high, and looking, as he was, a hero greater than 
barons of old, who but slew each other. For heretofore he 
had made tributary to spiritual uses the forces which, lately 
abused, had almost, he believed, sacked the citadel of his 
mind. 

"I did indeed then practise what I then preached, Althea," 
he said, yet again, trembling with the burden of life as it 
now had come to him for solution. 

"Then," said Althea, confronting him as proudly as he did 
her, " then, Daniel, shall the old age of youth find you less 
wise than boyhood and man's prime found you ? Or, Dan- 
iel, was it that you feared to demand of a young woman 
that which you had proved was possible to a young man ? " 

" You don't understand. O, Althea, you — I — your 
father — " he faltered, as if dazed with the fumes of wine. 
And she, in deep tones of scorn exclaimed, — 

" My father ? What about my father ? I'd have you to 
know, Dannielle, that Malchi Eloi, the young Rabbi, cher- 
ished in his youth, and in his youth transmitted to me, such 
an englobement of will-power that I, if I choose, am quite 
able to personate the first of such a race of Eloi mothers 
that no man after Daniel Heem will need pale with fear, 
lest, having married an Eloi, his children will fail of being 
gods ! " 

Masterfully she had said it, but satisfied to the full was 
her pride as Daniel, in a half-ecstasy of prophecy and protec- 
tion against evil, cried out, — 

" Daughter of Malchi, it is this life of the young cabalist, as 
his life was, when he dwelt on the heights of the spiritualities, 
with which! desired to ally whatever was noblest in the 
lives of my progenitors. And now may his mightiest skill in 
laying under tribute for highest use the world, the flesh, and 
the powers of the air enable you to draw to yourself ordt/ 
spirits of peace and purity." 

She looked askance at him, for, to some inward sense 
of hers, he would not have appeared different had he 
stood at a door intercepting a would-be intruder with a 
greeting which was a dismissal too. 



HierO'Salem, 53 

She felt a keen anger toward him ; a sense as if he had 
shut a door in her father's face. For this father had not 
been on the heights of the spiritualities as she best remem- 
bered him. He had been a turbulent man in his prime, full 
of love for the world which she now loved. And never had 
she loved it more than now, when her heart was so strongly 
flooded with a wish that her father could be alive and with 
them there in the wilderness. 

A great sense of nearness to him and of yearning toward 
him flooded her soul, as she sat half-antagonistically looking 
at this man, Daniel Heem, whom, she keenly felt, had not 
only shown very little of his fine philosophy in his life lately, 
but who, also, evidently did not much like or respect her 
father. 

She was trembling still, yet not frightened, but greatly 
excited, and withal perplexed amid her victory over Daniel. 
For the best comprehension that she could get of the case 
was, that there had been a fair, square battle of wills, not 
words, and that after that long evening's silent fight, when 
he had sprung up, she had sprung up too, seizing that great 
stick to let him know that if he dared to touch her against 
her will she would strike him, no matter how big a philos- 
opher he was. That he had meant to strike her she had no 
doubt, and that they would have been two horrible, low 
people if they had done what she thought they had come 
very near doing, — of this she had no doubt either. But, also, 
with that self-assured, mannish sturdiness of hers, she told 
herself she was glad that she had done just what she had 
done, for that now she " rather guessed " Daniel would 
understand who he had to deal with, and would remember 
she did not forget — if he did — all his fine philosophies as 
to her right to be her own master. And yet, 'mid all this 
wrath, her heart was almost breaking over the horrid things 
which he had said; but yet again, he had called her a 
" marvel of might and majesty," and a " daring devil with 
Peri-powers," and the memory of this savage tribute to her 
sovereignty hurt Althea's not too delicate sensibilities far 
less than it flattered and fired her self-esteem and her self- 
consciousness of undeveloped powers of an extraordinary 
sort. 

Daniel was crouching forward with his head still on the 
table, '^ ashamed of himself, " as Althea supposed. And as she 



54 Hiero-salem. 

sat panting still, and wondering what he would do next, this 
young, uncomprehending, and comfortably combative Althea 
was more alertly alive to the dramatic gusto of this her 
triumph over Daniel, and more alertly alive to the surprise 
she had in store for him when he behaved himself again, than 
she was particularly pained at the outbreak between them. 
Althea was not at all acquainted with men and their ways. 
Brothers, cousins, or boy friends she had had none. What 
little she had seen of her tempestuous father — and it was of 
late years very little — had given her to suppose men often 
did break out into rages, as she had more than once known 
her father to do against Judith Eloi, in whose house they 
had all lived. Her mother had borne it meekly: Judith 
never had. And now Althea, unconsciously, was feeling 
towards poor Daniel very much as the cool-tempered, skil- 
ful Judith had always felt and acted toward the encroaching 
and half-passion-riven Malchi, when he got into his rages 
over anything. 

So Althea did not feel particularly frightened, nor at all 
hurt. She was young, full of comfortable self-esteem, strong 
purposes, and self-satisfying plans, which were advancing 
finely. And looking as she felt, and telling herself that she 
should think Daniel would be ashamed to get in such a pas- 
sion over such a little thing, her eyes met Daniel's. He, poor 
man, had tottered to his feet, and was just ready to ruin all 
by telling her that it was not at her, but at her father, that 
he had so nearly aimed his blow, when this sight of her coun- 
tenance, like a douche of cold water in the face of a dazed 
man, aroused him to the certainty that he had done and 
said nothing which to her seemed like other madness than 
that of a violent temper. 

So he fell away again into silence, forcing it on himself, 
not only that evening, but again and again as days went on, 
lest he should craze Althea by telling her (what now seemed 
to him to be an absolute fact) that Malchi Eloi's anguished 
yet domineering spirit was near, seeking rehabilitation in 
this, the home of the coming Eloiheems. But as often as 
Daniel looked at her he saw or thought he saw her in the 
midst of the spirits of those who were crowding close about 
her and seeking by all means to win her favor, and he could 
see that between her eyes and them there was a thick veil, 
so that she did not so much as glance toward them nor notice 



Hiero-salem. 55 

their presence, though she was thinking the thoughts they 
put into her mind and was planning to do their will. 

Then fear, the old stranger to Daniel, paled Daniel's cheek, 
and in misery he found himself at best but able to cling to 
the hope that by a steady hold on his plan of serving " his 
own generation," he would be able to win to that home the 
spirit of them that seek the whole power of Jehovah. In- 
cessantly he prayed this prayer, while as incessantly there 
rang in his ears the insistent story of what Eloi was endur- 
ing in his longing for re-embodimeht. " I was but as dis- 
orderly then as you have always been ! You have showed 
your love of yourself by your aloofness from common life. 
I showed mine by precipitating myself into life's delights. 
I dissipated in acts ; you in dreams. You long to get out of 
the body ; I long to get in. A truce then, old anchorite ! I 
hate to take a baby-body with its years of incompetence. 
That organism of yours would serve me gleesomely. Get out 
of it I Come, take devachan with its paradisiacal dreams, and 
leave me this — " 

The currents of Daniel's veins rolled turbidly, and he had 
lifted his hand to dash out his own brains that so he might 
slay the intruder nestling into his body as into a well-warmed 
cradle, when, in pity for the tormented soul, he whispered, — 

" No, even yours is part of Life, and must be reverenced, 
but keep out of me," — And then one day he thought he 
saw two men in a room, where he himself seemed to be 
sitting on his narrow couch, sewing, as of old he had once 
learned to do. And within some outer covering, like a 
woman's dress, he saw a darkling presence, which uttered 
unsuppressed love of wealth and of power^ and let loose, on 
men who listened, allurements, winsome and wily. 

Then, days seemed to have passed, when came the shock 
of Triumph's cry, " I have her ! Her life is one with mine. 
I am around her, in her, above her. Through her I already 
live and work my will. You stand aloof from life. I infest 
it, I invest it with my will. I rapaciously precipitate myself 
into the stream where it runs wildest. I am afloat again. 
You are stranded ! " 

One day Daniel awoke and found Althea beside him. She 
touched him, and in the touch came the challenge, " If he 
does not desire let him co-work with those who do desire. I 
will live ! I fear not to live. I desire desires, and will 
have them at the Bood-tide.'* 



56 Hiero-Htlem^ 

" Yes, it is a form of life, and must be reverenced and 
aided." 

These were Daniel's old philosophic words and tones, the 
first he had spoken in months. 

" Well, Dannielle ? O, now you look to be yourself again." 

This was Althea's voice. And he knew she was at his 
side, gently brushing back his hair. 

" Have I been ill ? " he asked, after a pause. 

" Dannielle, you have been a sick man all winter ; though 
until you fell over a week ago asleep, as you sat sewing, you 
had worked like one possessed. I told them you were in a 
fever, and I told you so, too. But you would do as you 
chose, in that silent way of yours. But one day you had 
come in from your work and had taken up your sewing, as 
if you were a tireless machine, and over you went, you 
know, face forward, and sound asleep. And sleep you have, 
ever since, for nearly a week. I said that was good luck for 
you, because if ever a man needed sleep you did, for you 
have worked all winter like one possessed, you dear heart." 

" All winter ? " murmured Daniel at last, with a deepen- 
ing pallor. 

" Why, yes I I think Judith was right when she said you 
could do any one of fifty things well enough to make a rich 
man of you if you cared for riches. But no matter about 
all that. You are perfect! And you are so good to me, 
perfectly content with everything I do and propose, ain't 
you, Dannielle ? And how do you feel after your sleep ? Are 
you all right now ? " 

" I think I will go out into the air," he said, after a long 
silence, in which he had looked at Althea like one in torture. 

" Well, it is a perfect day, but, but — " 

Althea, puzzled, looked at him. He had always had such 
an all-sufficient way of attending to his own simple wants 
that she was not in the habit of proposing or arranging any- 
thing for him. So now, perplexed, but with no special inter- 
ference in his movements, she watched him, glad he had 
"waked up at last all right." 

She watched him, though, as he stood a moment sniffing 
up the breeze, and then walked away to the lake. She 
never guessed that he was learning with alarm that the 
winter for which he had prepared on a November day had 
passed away, and that spring had come. 



HierO'ialem. 67 

*'0, of course he feels queer after a week's sleep," she 
thought, explainingly to herself as she watched him from the 
door. Then she sat down heavily, with her head on her hand, 
not exactly conscience-stricken, but yet feeling a necessity to 
tell herself that it was not her fault that he had become such 
a silent man. She was not much of a talker herself, and he 
had hardly taken the trouble that winter to answer her when 
she talked about her plans, and she certainly had not made 
any effort " to set him going on those old philosophies." So, 
take it altogether, the winter had passed between Daniel and 
her a little curiously. She felt, with a certain sense of 
shame, that she had been so " glad to be left free to carry 
forward her plans as she chose, and so glad to be rid of 
Daniel's old way of snatching at her and tossing her up in 
the air, showing her to the Lord all the time, that she had 
been almost glad to leave him to his sulks — if they were 
sulks — since they had had that quarrel." 

Thoughts of that " quarrel," as Althea designated a cer- 
tain episode, were in Daniel's soul too, as he looked about at 
the wealth of life shared on every side. The upbursting 
spring-floods roUickingly rushed through the now-roaring 
lake, while all nature sent the generative fluid through bough 
and bird preparatory to the coming of great May. 

For the first time in his life, Daniel saw something devilish 
in this universal yearning to live. Only beastly prosperous 
seemed all this to him, while for him no prosperity of beast 
or angel seemed to be ever again possible, for fightings, fears, 
and desires had become his masters. 

Then facing the roaring flood and wind, he cried aloud in 
agony, " Have I been stark mad this winter, or have I been 
wise above the common lot of man, serving the seen and the 
unseen worlds ? " 

Was it but the river which sounded forth derisively ? No ; 
Daniel, listening, told himself the voice was shouting 
through the noise of wind and water, — 

" Look, good Heaven, at this pet of your angels ! Your 
unself-seeking Heem, the man who claims to have conquered 
desires and fears, and who yet so desires a great name for 
the Eloiheems that he fights his wife's father for fear of 
housing him under this roof ! Look, good Heaven, at this 
pet of your angels, who in his love of fighting me has given 
no care to my neglected child, leaving others to watch over 
iar, while he feared and fought me." 



68 JSierO'Saiem. 

At the words, Daniel sped to the house and stood breath- 
less before his wife. There was no daze on his vision as he 
looked at her. His were the eyes of a most real man look- 
ing at a most real woman, for the woman he saw sitting 
in this home among the blossoms there was aglow, like all 
things else, with the spring-life surging everywhere. He 
stood trembling before her, longing to tell her all and to get 
pardon for his winter's neglect of her. His heart beat tumult- 
uously. He wondered how and by whom the home had 
been kept comfortable during the terrors of a winter in the 
wilderness. Then her words, "You have worked like one 
possessed," came to remembrance, and gropingly he said, fall- 
ing on one knee before her as she sat in her chair, — 

" How has it been with you, dear, all this winter, while I — 
I — " 

" While you were in your right mind ? " she said, 
joking on that speech of his, not forgotten by her. "O, 
I have been in my right mind too, neither fearing nor 
fighting, nor anything else of that sort. We have been 
rather quiet, that's all." She laughed at him, merrily victo- 
rious. 

Poor Daniel covered his eyes, silent, according to his life- 
long habit of being silent till he knew what he wished to say. 
Then, — 

" Althea, my wife, will you walk with me about the place 
a little ? " he said at last, so timidly, that she wonderingly 
rose, glad of the invitation, and, with a flushing face, looked 
at Daniel curiously. 

So they went out into the breezes, breezes surely more 
instinct with life than any that ever before had blown into 
Daniel's nostrils. Althea's dark eyes lingered laughingly in 
his as at last slie said, — 

"Have I changed since you went away into — silence, 
Dannielle?" 

" Has the season ? " This was his response. But she 
laughed again, like one who keeps a pleasant secret till those 
most interested discover it. Presently they walked back 
through the sledge-path down to the water's side, where was 
piled newly-cut lumber, and as they passed back by the 
cattle-barn, Daniel saw that a window, which he remembered 
was broken on that memorable November day, had since been 
made right, and, too, that the hens had been comfortably 



Hiero-Bolem. 69 

placed in brooding-nests on ten eggs each. Silent to his very- 
breathing, he stood with eyes on Althea. 

" He is a little queer still," she told herself, not much dis- 
turbed. Then busy and bright, she won him back to the 
house. She closed doors and windows, for the wind was 
now cold and full of rain, and Daniel was building up the 
fire into a roaring blaze. 

When he turned from^at task his chair and Althea*s were 
both drawn up to the warmth, and on the rug before his 
chair was a pair of beautifully-made fur-slippers. Althea 
had removed her boots from her chilled feet and was putting 
on a pair of shoes made of the short, furry skin of the little 
ground-mole ; and saying, 

"It is wonderful that a great man like you can do such 
dainty work. You are a Jack-at-all-trades and excellent in 
each! I can forgive a man for having once worked as a 
tailor and as a furrier, seeing he has made these shoes and 
such a becoming cap for me. Then, think of your lining 
it with your wedding silk handkerchief! How you could 
have sewed evenings, after felling and dragging trees all 
day, was a puzzle. What made you so perverse, though, 
about not making a fur cap for yourself? You know you 
wouldn't even answer me when I suggested it, — do you 
remember ? " 

He was listening pallidly. 

" Come, Daniel, take off your wet boots. You are better 
now, and I am going to keep you so. I can't have you 
going back to the grumps again. It won't do, you know. 
You have been on the verge of a fever ! " 

" Do you think so ? " said Daniel, listening and wonder- 
ing, while turning over in his hand the pair of slippers which 
it seemed he should remember having made; and turning 
over in his mind the memory of that wood which Althea 
supposed he had chopped and hauled ready for a launch. 
And now he stood looking out from under his brows at her, 
wishing he could dare tell her of his mental state. But — 
what had he to tell ? What was there wrong about him ? 
he next keenly asked himself. The whole trend of circum- 
stantial evidence exhibited that a large amount of skilful 
work had been done by him ; not work only of ordinary rou- 
tine, but also delicate and especial work, which he had dis- 
tinctly planned to do at the time when he was engrossed in 



62 Hiero-salem. 

He nodded slowly, almost imperceptibly, thinking on 
many things at once. 

She went over to him and stood with her arms about him, 

" Did you know, dear, that that is about the only sort of 
answer you have given me this winter? I am not finding 
fault, my husband ; for no one could be grander, kinder, and 
more true to his principles than you are. You let me do 
just as I choose! But you know when John Hastings and 
the new banker, Chelmitch, came up during that great storm, 
when they got snow-bound here, and talked such big 
schemes ? Well, though they had to stay over night, and 
you did everything that was nice, it seemed sort of funny to 
have you not speak one word to them, only to sort of 
half bow. Still, dear, — " she paused, and stood with her 
hand on his forehead, and her lips on his hair, as she held 
his beautiful head against her heart while she leant over 
the back of his chair. She felt as she had all winter, 
wonderfully good-natured and satisfied. She had felt a 
very genial inclination toward those bright business men 
during the visit of which she had just spoken. And now, — 

" It was curious to see how surprised John and Chelmitch 
both seemed at your splendid way of keeping things up so 
comfortably," she said. "And glad enough I was, to have 
the dainties for them which eggs and butter supplied. I 
spared no pains to let them see how elegant you kept 
things ; and I made them so comfortable that I had no 
scruples in getting at certain of their far-reaching business 
schemes ! And they are going to give me a good share in 
everything." 

But Althea did not speak of the sense of her father's 
presence which she had felt all winter, nor of how, while she 
talked with these men, who had come up several times, it 
had seemed as if a thousand arms had budded forth from the 
pores of her skin ; and as if each arm with soft encirclings 
of — not love, but of purpose, had held these men captive to 
their desire to emulate each other in doing for this woman 
whatever would please her. And such captives as these 
for such a purpose, she that winter had felt it quite lauda- 
ble to make. But, too, these men had seemed anxious about, 
her quite as if she were alone, or as if something were the 
matter with Daniel. 

And as for John Hastings, he had tried in every way. 



HierO'Salem. 68 

except by direct questions, to find out if she had seen him 
looking in at the window on that memorable night. But — 
she laughed now to think that he had found out nothing for 
his pains; which had but made him the more ve.xed and 
uneasy, and had resulted in his coming up from the settle- 
ment quite often. So that, during the week that Daniel had 
slept so soundly, John had been up and had looked after 
the horses and cow, the fires and things generally in a 
manner most kind and convenient. 

And now Althea laughed aloud in her abundant satisfac- 
tion with her winter's experience, as presently she lay back 
in her chair, with heightened color and glowing eyes, telling 
Daniel about some of these things, watching him as he 
listened with quickened breath. At last he said, after 
having in vain tried to think how to frame the questions he 
longed to ask, — 

"What — what have you thought of — of me, this win- 
ter?" 

She had been measuring her handsome finger tips 
together, thinking, well satisfied, of her lucky palm-proph- 
ecy and looking radiant and tricksy. But the sight of 
Daniel's agony, as he sensed that months of external life had 
been blotted out of his existence filled her with uncompre- 
hending distress. 

" Why — there was nothing to think ! You were all 
right, only — kind of queer and still. What a funny ques- 
tion. I did wish, though, you would rouse up a little to the 
future of this country, when they were talking about such 
splendid schemes ! I tell you, men like Chelmitch and John 
Hastings won't die poor. They know that America, with a 
whole continent to cultivate and to people, don't need 
hermits, nor nuns, nor monks. And I know it, too. It 
needs people like — like my father, raging for the possession 
of everything in heaven and earth — and it needs — " 

With fire long repressed, she sprung to her feet, and 
sparing nothing of all her father would have hurtled forth 
in his love of lavish supplies of life, speaking as if every 
word were sweet, surging like the spring tempest, and ting- 
ling to her finger-tips, with a step and an outstretching of her 
arms to him, she added, — 

" Yes, that's what the country needs, and that's what I am 
full of! I am your wife, you know, and I carry your luck 



64 Hiero-salem. 

in my keeping. There then, you old darling, let's take down 
the nuptial diagram and take account of the Eloiheem 
stock of wealth." 

To poor Daniel, her exuberance seemed like part and 
spirit of the torrent outside, roaring chafingly in its too 
narrow bed. A wild, whisking rain had come on with the 
clatter of elements peculiar to the joyous tumult of a spring 
storm. Althea gloried in the confusion, adding to it with 
noisy laughter, from which, as from the noise outside, 
Daniel half-shrank away. But she, nothing seeing, took the 
frame from his hands when he went to lay it on the table, as 
she said, — 

" There now ! First, here at the left of the dear old 
triangle is ' Miss Eloi's life-results.' Now do you want to 
know how many out of those nine little squares of mine are 
already built up ? More than a third of them ! What do you 
think of that ? O, don't interrupt, though. The first thing 
I did toward our partnership was to be born ! Next, I 
resolved my great resolution, I sha'n't tell you what it was. 
Next, I married you. That makes three squares. But I 
hope you don't think that is all? Yes, you did. You 
thought that was all. Now the fact is, I have almost come 
to the end of the fourth square, because — now listen care- 
fully, Daniel — because, somehow, I have decided that it is 
time that we united ! For without having the least^bit less 
of the Eloi, somehow we must have rather more of the 
Heem in our partnership. Are you listening? Well then, 
this is the point. The Eloiheem law says, — for I have 
studied over it this winter a good deal — that ' each must 
execute in life a part characteristic of cause of being,' that's 
all plain enough. But next it says, 'and when needful, may 
unite with others equally self-conscious and independent.* 
Now, Daniel, it is getting ' needful,' and the question is, are 
you self-conscious and independent ? — like I am? Because 
if you are not, I can't unite with you." 

*' Isn't it late to thi^jk about that point ? " 

" Not a bit late. Of course I am going to keep my mar- 
riage. This is our marriage, isn't it, that is here on this nice 
parchment ? " she asked with a child-faith in him and a 
satisfaction in the parchment that aroused Daniel curiously. 
" You said yourself that we were not yet really married, that 
it took years to accomplish a union. John Hastings knows 



(6 

(4 



Hiero-salem. 65 

we are not married yet, though a Hebrew and a Christian 
priest have done what little they could about it." 

Did you tell John that?" said Daniel, aroused yet more. 
Certainly ! " she answered with a shadow of doubt in her 
voice. "And I think we ought to attend to the matter now. 
So, Daniel, are you self-conscious and independent ? Are you 
an ' idea and identity ' ? Say, Daniel, what were you born for ? " 

" The Lord knows ; I don't ! " said poor Daniel. " What 
were you ? " 

" To do as I choose ! " was the prompt answer. " But I 
always know what I choose. You don't. I am going to lay 
my palm in yours and rectify your fate. That will be mar- 
riage, won't it ? " 

"How will you doit?" 

"By being my best self, and leaving you to be yours. I 
have had a splendid time this winter ; do you care ? Aint you 
pleased and glad ? Daniel, I can give you two things that 
you will never have unless I do give them to you. But I 
won't give you either of these and I won't unite with you un- 
less you 'execute in life a part characteristic, etc.,' and become 
* an identity ' and make your life ' an absolute idea ' practical- 
ized." She halted, trying to define to herself the some- 
thing curious in this man who was so kind, so yielding, 
yet so purposeful and skilful in achieving work without 
grudge or grind in the manner of it. Then she ejaculated, — 

" Look here, Dannielle, wake up. You don't realize ! Do you 
know, they say I could make the fortune of any man ? Rouse 
up, Dannielle, else we can't keep our marriage diagram. Now 
good-night, I must sleep." 

So she left half-distraught Daniel looking after this boyish 
wife with her frank, lawless, yet honest talk of keeping or not 
keeping the marriage diagram, as if it were a commercial con- 
tract from which she might withdraw at any time after hav- 
ing given warning. 

Daniel had enough to think of that night. He knew he 
had mentally been absent from Althea for six months, 
though dwelling under the same roof and daily ministering 
to her needs. At last he concluded that she had not sensed his 
real condition, and that that was largely because she had 
been so absorbed in and borne along by her own purposes, or 
else by commands which impelled her forward. 
. ** Yes I I must recover my rectitude of purpose and I shall 



66 Hiero-salem. 

then regain my old power," said Daniel to himself the next 
morning, as he stood on a hill-top cutting trees. "But I cer* 
tainly have a right to state, as a result uf those forty-eight 
years of abstemious life, that I will have no son unless a soul 
who has developed the capacity for evolving the sixth sense 
shall desire to come to me. For it was for the reception of 
such souls that I became a priest of home. Yes, that is the 
part I have to execute in life, characteristic of my being the 
Daniel Heem I am I But — this winter? Have I been self- 
conscious and independent? Althea has seen something! 
What? Was I self-conscious and independent? Althea may 
well ask that ! " 

" Althea may well ask that ! " 

A mocking voice repeated aloud to Daniel his thought. 

" Self-conscious?" he heard it jibe. "You? A mere fool 
of your own ideals, you have been self-forgetful and self- 
neglectful. To your friends your self-neglect has seemed 
like self-conceit consummated. Yet, those who have fancied 
that courage and strength of character impelled you to lose 
all for love of the search for Truth, were your dupes. 
Yes; for Truth has been your Inamorata^ my Ascetic, — 
your heart's mistress, for love of whom you forsook popular 
credit, native land, and the first woman who loved you. And 
as it was, so it shall ever be. You are and will be a thrall to 
your haunting vision of this Beauty. 

" Face the fact, man. It was a divided heart that you 
brought to your wife. And now, not she, but your ideal 
Lady of Life is your soul's mistress. You are a traitor to 
your wife." 

Daniel had turned as if to run from these whisperings^ 
"But when have I ever run from friend or foe?" he asked, 
steadying himself. Then, — 

" Spare tricks and jibes and jeers. If this is Malchi Eloi, 
let him say on. Daniel Heem, his old well-wisher, listens^ 
ready to reasonably aid him. Say on," said Daniel aloud, and 
courteously waiting, as waits a man weary with a battle waged 
for months, and brought as yet to no conclusion ; but, too, as 
waits a man habituated to render patient service to even the 
evil and the unthankful. He waited still, and listened with 
alert attention, while to his ears came again the laugh and 
the jeer. 

" O, jou relent, do you ? Right. For 'tis hardly the part 



JHero-salem. 67 

of him who believes in the unseen world to run from one of 
its denizens ! Refute what I have said if you can. Answer, if 
you dare. Is Althea Eloi or your ideal Lady of Life the mis- 
tress of your soul? Choose between them! Look at your- 
self, you, who claim to have left fears and fightings to the 
brutish masses ; — behold, you would even now fight against 
your desire for home-making, lest you should do as much 
lor the poor devil of an Eloi as that poor soul has done for 
you ! What have I done for you ? O, slow and dull of heart, 
who but /was it that brought you the means of redeeming 
your visions from the land of shadows, and of actuating them 
into life when I filled with fire the soul of my child at the 
moment her eyes first met yours ? 

" Where is your old knowledge of life ? You, who long 
since told the land that the stately steppings of the great 
world-periods had now brought again within the currents of 
this age the spirits of those who have cUmbed up through 
that gigantic cultivation of the will that fetches them into 
the freedom of demi-gods or of devils : — spirits who now are 
longing to descend again into the flesh for the accomplish- 
ment of that stupendous task of which you just thought, — 
the task of developing that sixth sense which is a pure percep- 
tion of the Unseen. The sense on which you have a hold, but 
concerning which you, in your now half-wrecked condition, 
are doubting if it be a normal growth or a mark of madness ! 
You, who all your days have been but as a voice in the wil- 
derness, crying, ' prepare for the coming of souls endowed 
with portentous gifts ; ' — you, poor dawdler — now when the 
time has come to prove that there is method in your madness, 
you have turned traitor to your vocation. Pah I Break forth 
into laughing, ye underworld, at this recreant mystic, who, 
living 'twixt two worlds, fails to keep his hold on either, 
though called by his possibilities to keep his hold on both for 
a service to each such as man has seldom wrought on earth. 
Look at him, this dawdler, who thinks to sit but as a specta- 
tor in the midst, while earth and heaven is a-clash with the 
fray that ushers in an age wherein there is no standing-room 
for the * unself-conscious ' or for the dependent nonentity." 

** Come you as friend or foe ? " 

** Well, what will you have ? '* 

There was now neither fear nor faltering in Daniel's look 
OP tone, as one of these questions followed the other with 



68 Hier(hBalem. 

a pause between, long enough for a quick word of reply. 
And but that Daniel looked into space and was answered by 
no audible voice, it might have been that lie was listening to 
an interlocutor to whose words he had suddenly resolved to 
give due weight because filled by them with a sight of a use 
which he had not, but now might, make of himself for a 
man in great need. 

He had rested his axe against a tree, and with hands on 
hips and head thrust forward, and with sharp criticism in eye 
and tone, at last he said, — 

" O well, if, as you say, 'independent identity ' includes and 
arises from a self-recognized power allied to a self-recognized 
purpose, for the achievement of which purpose this power is 
held inviolably subservient, then I am not so swift as you are 
to boast of having attained this ' independent identity.' 
As for the rest, you but answer my question as to what you 
wish, by telling me who I am. You say I am a Jack-at-all- 
trades, a woman-worshipper, a fellow with a surplus of intel- 
lect far above what the wit of the common world has yet 
known how to put to use; that I belong neither to myself nor 
to the world, that has no use for me, for the good reason that 
my abnormally increased power of cognition gives me such 
views of ideal-life as chiefly have served but to throw me into 
ecstasies, or at best, into the utterance of rodomontades, 
incomprehensible to level-headed men. You say I am a fellow 
whom you, ex-Rabbi Eloi, won away from vagaries, and whom 
you showed could best make use of the spontaneity of the 
elastic spirit-power with which I am endowed, by a marriage 
which would open the way to the orderly reincarnation of 
earth-seeking, bodiless spirits of the more terrible sort. 
Spirits who have now come to their last chance of obtaining 
the prize of a self-conscious triumph in self-unity; — the self- 
unity which is the immortality of the children of Jehovah; — 
spirits which you say you told me," said Daniel, sceptically 
emphasizing his words, " will be born old and riotous and 
as ready to be devils as to be demi-gods. Spirits needing 
vigorous bodies for the sustentation of the enginery of their 
minds, and needing the comradeship of a father whose intel- 
lect, emancipated from the will, gives itself up to the pure 
delicrht of unself-conscious play mid the wonders of Univer- 
sal Being. Such comradeship as this, you say I am by nature 
able to offer to those who are coming to me. Unself-conscious, 



Hiero-salem. 69 

emancipated intellect, you say I am, and that of the other 
sort you are. I — " 

He paused, listening, but as a superior listens to a strong 
and wily dependant on his bounty. Then he exclaimed 
frankly, — 

" O, say you so ? Well, it may be true. Yes, I had 
been driven hither and thither at the bidding of the 
floods of Universal Being in which my emancipated soul 
bathed itself in freedom and in ecstasy. But, it is not 
certain that you are right in saying that I was but a ' de- 
pendent nonentity' with no recognized powers and no self- 
recognized purpose for the achievement of which I held 
those powers subservient. Yet, admitting for your argu- 
ment's sake that it was so, and admitting that it was you 
who called me out of this will-o'-the-wisp existence, and, 
through the eyes of your child, fired me to build up a home 
for the reception of Eloi-heems, — I now will ask you how 
you could have gained access to my spirit, or how I should 
have known the way to deal so comprehendingly with the 
child whom your violent influence had driven beyond her- 
self, had I not long been a dispassionate self-continent 
spectator dwelling in the midst of the doings of the two 
worlds ? How could I have served the use I did, had I not 
been a self-conscious identity, who habitually observed Life's 
ways of working through all forms of being, whether the 
form is known under the name of Daniel Heem, Althea Eloi, 
or as plant, bird, angel, or devil ? 

"You seem to have tried to instruct me. I will now help 
you to a piece of memorable knowledge, difficult to compre- 
hend and difticult to utilize. Here it is. Know you, then, 
that the service offered to the Universal Good, by an Intel- 
lect emancipated from the Will, is the service of that kind 
of unself-consciousness that is the triumph of those who 
dwell in the self-unity of desire-freed being. 

" You can at least remember my words. You may under- 
stand them some day, yet," continued Daniel, adding, after a 
listening moment, — 

" Yes, I did draw back, distrusting whether it were wise 
to let myself be overwhelmed in the floods of Universal 
Being. And, doubting the immediate serviceableness of 
letting myself become absorbed into desireless Unity, I 
turned from it and from those who seek it. and I came back 



70 Sierchsdlem. 

to my old American town, in the hope of finding a way to 
make a practical use of the strange powers I had evolved. 
For it seemed to me this would be of more immediate 
service, than it would be to labor for the evolution of other 
powers, too high for defined use in my native land. 

" You say 1 feared absorption in the desireless Unity. But 
I ask you, whether there is not something which you now 
fear as the result of your lack of this desire-free self-unity ? " 

" I ? " howled the tortured soul. " Taste you my dread, 
then. Taste, and say what you will do to save me from an 
eternity of — " 

Sweet Lord! Had nature been arrested in her course? 
Was the air sucked dry of power to reverberate sound or 
any message to sentient life? Had vacuum swallowed up 
cohesion, gravitation, and all the inherent powers by which 
matter and spirit are held from flying asunder ? 

A torture as of dry suction, an anguish as of utter disso- 
lution into nothingness had laid hold of Daniel ; and then, 
with the sweat bursting from every pore, he had reeled back 
into order as if at the return of nature's sway. While to 
Daniel's ears the reverberant air next rang with the sound 
of the taunting spirit's words : — 

"O, felt you it? So utterly blasted were you by but a 
hint at annihilation ? What think you then of myriads of 
years of it? But flatter not yourself that you then even 
tasted of the horror on which, feeding, I yet live to feed ! 
Bodiless, yet starving for the things of the body, desiring 
desires as lungs crave air, I turn to you for aid. Let me 
forth, coward ! I tell you I will live, and live in the flesh as 
man never lived yet. Dawdling poltroon that you are, make 
way for me. If you neither fear, fight, nor desire, make 
way for one who does desire, and who only by the fulfilment 
of desire for life can live to fight and to reign perchance, as 
you once reigned over desire, fears, and fightings. You will 
not fight ? Then serve as king and priest of an Eloi-heem 
home. Way, way there, for him who comes." 

" Come you as friend or foe to the race ? " cried Daniel. 

" That's as I shall choose. Way, way there ! " 

" Stand back, or come in the name of the Prince of 
Peace," then cried Daniel, with a sob of pity for the poor 
soul, who (so Daniel believed), howling, fled away into his 
darkness. 



Hiero-salem, 71 

The next moment Daniel, like one caught up into a new 
comprehension of all that had befallen him since his return 
to America, faced what seemed to him to be the broad facts 
of the case. His comprehension of the root of all strife 
showed him that this effort of this poor soul, like all efforts 
of all forms of life, was nothing less than part of the battle 
of the best of each kind of life to perpetuate iUelf and to 
climb up on its unfolding way. 

" Yes," said Daniel aloud, " that is the battle. And I am 
in it, too. And in perpetuating myself^ I will ally my forces 
only with the grandest and greatest spirit who will vouch- 
safe to come to me, to be homed at its next reincarnation 
under my roof." Then in a transport, he cried aloud, — 

" O, Fair Image of the Lady of Life ! O, daughter of the 
Gods, condescend to an abode beneath this Eloiheem roof I " 



72 Hiero^alem, 



CHAPTER IV. 

WAS HE MAD? 

yV S Althea looked forth from the door one evening she 
-^"^^ saw Daniel on the lake-shore near a pile of brush 
and wood which he had set blazing. The ice-water was still 
coming down into the lake from the cold country farther 
north, and this fire was good to see and feel. 

Presently Althea was at his side with a little tray, on which 
was their simple supper of bread and milk. 

With a look at his wife in which there was life for her, 
Daniel took the tray, and seating Althea on the great cedar 
log, served her with her plate and bowl, and then sat at her 
side with his plate in hand, and presently they were kicking 
their heels in the earth, each thinking his own thoughts, 
satisfied with some new light on life which seemed filling the 
heart of each, unknown to the other. 

Althea seemed to be watching the evening star which shone 
not more brightly in the heavens above than in the water 
beneath, as it danced attendance on a luminous comet at the 
right of it. Back of where they sat the fire flamed many 
feet into the air, filling the trees with smoke, and betimes 
weirdly flashing athwart the forest-shadows. For some time 
only the crackling of the fire and the distant owl's cry broke 
the silence. 

At last, after a long gaze at him, she said : — 

" Tell me some more about those old days when you wanted 
to make the world over. Couldn't you do everything that 
you could plan? I can. Why can't you? You ought to have 
had me with you. Tell me some more ; but leave out the 
religion. Begin where the fun comes in, if you ever had 
any, Dannielle." 

" O, as for that, I thought it was fun when I first cut loose 

from everything and went into the woods with my dog and 

g^an and three books. I cut down trees and dug up earthy 



JSiero-salem. 73 

and began to put up a log-house, meaning to have a home 
and to start a garden, and then to gather in some homeless 
lads and teach them my philosophy of how to be happy." 

"Why, just like we are doing here?" said Althea, delighted. 

" Very much so. I have had several log-houses in my life, 
and have adopted for a time several lads. But this time I 
did want to reconstruct the world. But it took me very little 
time to find there was nothing to reconstruct up there in 
Nature. I did not find any devil there. But what I did find 
was, a seeming surcharge of fiery, flying life ; but it was all 
good life, like that which thumped and bumped in my veins, 
demanding to go at something." 

" I know, I know," laughed Althea, delightedly. " Go 
on, go on." 

" So," continued Daniel after a pause, withdrawing his 
eyes from her eager face, " one day there seemed to be so 
much of me that I had loosened my collar-button and waist- 
band, and with my hair thrust up and my strong hands on 
my strong hips, I stood facing high Heaven, the air, and the 
questions, * What is the matter with me ? Isn't there work 
enough anywhere to quiet me down ? ' and just then there 
came breaking through the undergrowth Minister Braum 
and his boy Arthur. 

" He had looked me up and had come to talk things over, 
for he was a kind-hearted man. So then I had it out full 
and free, asking him some psychological and physiological 
questions, to which he finally could only answer that I had 
better eat plain food and little of it. ' And why shall I do 
that?' said I. 'To keep your strength down,' said he. ' And 
what am I to keep my strength down for?' said I; 'does God 
keep his strength down ? You know he does not. Minister 
Braum ! You Know that that is just what he is, — strength and 
wisdom and love. No, no, my good man. You don't find 
God crippling himself because he is afraid of being too strong, 
and you won't find me, his child, crippling myself because I 
am afraid of it either. No, sir ; I'll keep my strength up by 
all the laws of heaven and earth. That's what I'll do.' 

"'What do you want so much strength for? 'said he. 

'"I'll answer that by asking you what God wants so much 
strength for?' said I. ' But I know what he wants it for. He 
wants it to work wonders. And that's what I want it for! 
Do you say I can't manage so much strength ? How do you 



74 Siero-salem. 

know I can't manage it ? Well, I will tell you that, when I 
find I can't manage it, with a slash at my throat I'll let it all 
out, and quick with the glory of it, I will fall forward at the 
foot of his throne, crying, " here it is, my God, that strength 
you gave me; none of it * given to that which destroys kings.' 
It was too much like thine own, my God, to be understood in 
that church at Alford." And, Minister Braura, if I understand 
God, I tell you he will say, " O, to the pit with such churches ; 
but you, my lad, ought to have held on a bit, and I would 
have shown you a use for your strength." That's about what 
Qrod would say to me ; so I shall hold on, and wait,' said I to 
the minister," continued Daniel, flinging himself back, and 
laughing till the tears came to his eyes, as he reviewed his 
youthful wrath at the good minister, who knew so little of 
the religion of how to live, and so much of the religion of 
how to die that he could only counsel this young giant to be- 
cripple himself as a help to piety. 

Althea laughed, too, with some apprehension of the blunder. 
Daniel could not tell how much; so he added, "All that came 
of it was, the report got about that I had been driven 
stark mad by brute passions let loose, whereas the facts were 
just the reverse. There was nothing bad about me. I simply 
wanted to understand myself. I had begun to think there 
was too much of me every way : too much thinking machinery, 
too much tenderness of heart, too much muscle and bigness, 
too much of everything for any purpose yet found for the 
stock, over and above that commonly demanded at the open- 
ing of youth's spring-trade. I expected this man would be 
able to tell me as much, at least, as Watt had been able to 
tell the world in regard of how to utilize the theretofore 
three-fourths waste motive-power of the old-fashioned steam- 
engine ; but — " 

" O, you must have looked fine, being so strong and saying 
such wicked-sounding things to the minister, for they were 
really not wicked at all. For of course, anybody would rather 
die strong than to live weak! Isn't it splendid to feel 
like this," said Althea, with a glorious exultation in her per- 
fect health. ** But you must have had impudence enough to 
have stocked a garrison of soldiers," she said, laughing hila- 
riously. 

" O, darling, no, no ! I was as tender-hearted and tracta- 
ble a young moose as ever puzzled over what to do with life. 



JSierchsalem. 76 

Life, wonderful, creative Life ! I was only angry that even 
preachers, who seemed to think they could tell every one how 
to get ready for death, could not tell a young fellow how to 
get ready for life. It seemed to me they were worse than 
beasts in their ignorance of the use of the joyous torrent 
which pours through all veins in heaven and earth, spiritual 
and physical." 

" O, I wish you were that cross kind of a way now, quar- 
relling, and being so strong, with your collar unbuttoned. 
You must have looked like great fun ! " giggled Althea. 

Amazed, he looked at her. Was, then, this blind young 
Briareus, slashing about with his unused strength but 
" great fun " to her ? To himself he had been great torture, 
racked with emotions, problems, and aspirations which neither 
he nor his minister could direct to true use. 

" You were about as old then as I am now, weren't you ? " 
said Althea, with a direct, glad, and proud look at him. And 
in the light of it Daniel caught sight of something which 
caused his hand to close on hers as closes the hand of a 
warrior upon that of a brother-at-arms. 

" Well, go on. How did you manage at last? " she said, 
presently. 

"O, I followed Braum's advice so far as to take 'Scots- 
man's parritch,' cold in summer and hot in winter, and set 
for myself rules three: 'plain living, high thinking,' and 
the conservation of my powers for some yet-to-be-discovered 
use. Meanwhile, I worked like a giant and an artist, swam 
like a fish, rowed like an oarsman of ' the best,' and cultivated 
my inheritance of mechanical skill and inventive genius so 
that I could do well many different things. In fact, I got 
full use of myself, and then I started off one day to go 
through the world to find out what people were doing with 
their strength. In fact, Althea, I wanted to visit the nations 
of the Wisdom-Religion, to learn whether a conservation of 
the brain-fluid was not the mystical art by which occult 
powers were developed, and — " He stopped, looking into 
air at a point five feet eleven, just back of Althea : — 

" O, yes ; listen if you wish, and get out of it all the bene- 
fit you can. I am saying, " he continued with raised voice 
and with an element in tone and manner of something sturdy 
and ready, as, rising, he stood in front of Althea, as if 
interposing himself between her sight and a new comer; 



76 Siero-salem. 

" I am sajdng, that after twenty-five years of wandering the 
world over, I came back confirmed in my faith that not only 
must the young be taught to religiously conserve their 
forces, but that there must — in this new land of ours — be 
devised as a reward to those who attain victories over the 
lower-self, some new order of delights and honors commen- 
surate with the noble efforts made by such victors; for 
that such victors and victories are as much superior to 
those of the brutal battle-field as life-saving is nobler than 
life-destroying, and as a conservation of soul-power is more 
wealth-creative than is a despoliation of physical life ! " 

"Yes, that is true," he added, after listening, with eyes 
raised mid-air; "yes, it was in India that I learned how one 
possessed of this englobed faculty might become a mediator 
between the seen and the unseen worlds, and might bring 
down fire from heaven to warm and regenerate our now 
poor flaccid humanity. Yes, it is true : I did think much 
of you and — " 

" Of me ? " exclaimed Althea. " O, Dannielle, don't stand 
with your back to me. And don't get on to old religions I 
I hate those old quarrels over hard words. I like to hear 
about when you were such a young tearer. If I had known 
you I should have quarrelled with you every day, — but I 
should have liked you, too." 

Daniel, with a pulling of himself together, as if not only 
turning from one with whom he had been talking, but as if 
taking time to tell himself that he really had seen the one 
with whom he had been talking, but none the less, was able 
to now talk with that man's child as steadily as if the other 
mystery had not just befallen him, said slowly : — 

" Althea, do you wish I could wipe out twenty-five years 
and be now what I was then? " 

" Why — at least you must confess you must have been 
younger then, and more cheerful. Yes, and silly a little. 
And there is something in that," said she. "However, 
stand out in the full moonlight where I can really see you 
and take in what you are really like now." 

Obediently he stood back. His supple, perfect figure 

was an outward expression of his inward harmony. At ease 

he stood, under Althea's scrutiny of him, with chin well 

drawn in, and soul blazing out of amethyst windows, 

shaded by upcurled lashes, and overshadowed by his grand 



Hiero-salem. 77 

brow. A swish of color flung itself suddenly to the centre 
of his cheek, vaulting thereto like a living thing to a cush- 
ion. Not moving, except as his inspirations of the air of 
the forest filled his being, while he steadily faced the eyes 
contemplating him. 

" Dannielle, I like you well," she said at last. " But, 
Dannielle, twenty-five years from now you must be 
twenty-five years younger than you are now. For I can't 
have you getting into the seventies just when — you know 
who — is a young fellow with collar unbuttoned, poor thing! 

"Yes, you dear blind boy, if you must be told^ I ex- 
pect him any day now. He will be a strong creature and 
a terrible." 

Daniel did not sleep that night. He had enough to do 
to review what little he knew of the eight months since that 
November day. His heart had swelled to bursting as 
Althea had shown him the contents of a bureau. 

" After all, Aunt Judith was good. I don't see how she 
happened to think of it, but in my trunk were several whole 
pieces of the sorts of flannel, and pretty linen, and — and 
everything for — for what might happen. And it did — 
and there were all kinds of patterns ; and I do love to sew, 
after all. I have sewed all winter, but you never seemed 
to notice," Althea had said, contentedly. 

" God I That woman who can be so great, should ever be 
compelled to be less," ejaculated Daniel, for now he knew the 
meaning of her conduct, when at the time of the Hunter's 
moon she had turned from love to philosophy. Now lie knew 
the meaning of the beautiful arrogance of self-satisfying 
purpose which had bedecked her being. 

Then suddenly Daniel's new enemy. Fear, swept over him, 
and with it the companion, Anxious Precaution, came, urging 
him to bid his wife combine with him in warding off from 
that home the intrusion of that strong-willed spirit who 
had sought to frighten, confuse, and trick this " priest " into 
homing him under the Eloiheem roof. And then the many- 
times-K)ught battle began again. For Daniel's tenderness 
forbade his telling the daughter what he thought of the 
father. 

So he fell into silence again ; but it was a silence filled day 
and night by efforts on Daniel's part to make the soul whom 
he hoped was listening, know, that the strong cieatut^^N^lcLQiTCk 



78 HierO'Bolem. 

alone Daniel Heem would welcome to that house must be no 
fighter, no libertine, no organizer of schemes based on the 
self-seeking egotisms by which money-getting passions cool 
themselves on. 

" The spirit I welcome is one unscathed without, though 
fired within; a continent of forces, which in the on-coming 
decades shall stand against the conflagrations of war, of 
libertinism, and of those burnings mid which the monopolist 
masses gains, and the laborer amasses grudgings, as though 
life were but the creator of new pains, instead of new 
pleasures and peace." 

" I tell you again, this is the manner of the life of the on- 
coming Eloiheems ! " shouted Daniel aloud one day, sud- 
denly, as if out of a great agony. " If you do not like our 
principles, go elsewhere for cradle and spirit-rehabilitation." 

A convulsion seized Althea. " Dannielle," she gasped, 
" welcome my babe, or you will slay him before he can be 
born." 

" O, come, and wellrGom^ ! " cried Daniel then, sensing the 
power of the mind over death and birth, and vanquished by 
his own intelligence. 

And in that hour was accomplished the long-delayed birth 
of the first child of the Eloiheems. 

So he had come, — the creature whom Daniel believed 
would early sense in himself that which would give him 
kinship equally with spirits of heaven and of hell. He had 
come, whose burden and bliss (Daniel believed) would be, 
that in his prime he would surge — as would the universe 
then — with the glut and glow of a battle wherein erotic mad- 
ness and ecstatic peace will contend for supremacy. 

One day Daniel entered the house, staff in hand, and 
knelt beside the mother and the child. The little Robert 
seized Daniel's finger, swinging himself half off Althea's 
lap, and with his head turned to one side so as to look up 
into Daniel's eyes. There was that in the group, the more 
like the picture of the Madonna of the palms, in that Althea 
did not lean caressingly over the babe, but sat well back, 
scarce restraining the kicking child, as she, too, looked into 
Daniel's eyes. 

Althea's every nerve was swept by health, not interrupted 
since her life in this wilderness. If she had been beautiful 
to Daniel as maiden and wife, now, in the fulness of this 



JSiero-salem. 79 

mother-life, she seemed to him little less than the goddess 
Mate. But it was not on her lustrous eyes, not on the 
white breast from which the babe had turned at Daniel's 
coming, that he gazed in that rapt wonder. It was into 
the ola eyes of the new babe that Daniel's soul had gone 
a-«earching. 

" He is a great boy now, not an infant at all. Can you 
take care of babies six months old, Dannielle ? " 

« I can try ? " 

" Well, — will you ? And let me go to my work ? " 

** Will you let me take him and let me go to mine ? " 
said Daniel curiously. 

And then he held the babe, not caressingly, but in a still 
awe, which Althea studied for a moment, nervously, observ- 
ing how the child was looking into the deep eyes that looked 
into his, not even turning to her as she chirruped to him. 

"Dannielle, do you really mean you will take care of 
him ? I don't much like babies till they are old enough to 
know something. They make me feel funny, staring so 
about nothing. Dannielle, he will terribly interrupt our 
plans." 

" O no, not interrupt — for he is — must be^ part of them, 
of the Eloi-heem plan, you know," faltered Daniel. 

She fidgeted about more nervously still. 

" But, Dannielle, I told you six months ago we were not to 
live up here in the woods forever. When this winter is over 
I want to move down on the shore of Lake Michigan. I 
mean to keep this place, iog it will rise in value. They say * 
lands are rising rapidly all around Chicago. But Wisconsin / 
chose, and Wisconsin I shall cling to. In fact, when I found 
my last two pieces of diamond jewelry outweighed in value a 
township nearly that John owned, I let him deed me the land 
in exchange for them, the silly thing that he was. He is bound 
for Kansas ; that's his idea of what is wise. And, Dannielle, 
are you listening ? I had to draw on my money in the East 
for the land I bought at Keewaumil. You see people think 
the town is to build up on the west side first. But I chose 
up on the bluffs of the lake. And, Dannielle, don't you 
think John was good to sketch out the whole lay of the land 
up there ? And just before baby was born he had the cellar 
dug and stoned all in readiness for me." 

Daniel said nothing. He seemed lost in the depths of the 



80 Hiero-salem, 

black eyes that looked into his soul with that look known as 
the solemn baby-stare. 

And Althea, pondering on her plans, said presently, — 

" Dannielle, can you build a house with real boards instead 
of logs ? If you can, why won't you launch that lumber as 
early as possible, and then go down and build it? John 
thought perhaps you would. And he would just as lief as 
not sort of look after baby and me a little in the spring, 
while you have to be away. Then we would come, too." 

" I can do better than that," said Daniel, with a mounting 
flush, now withdrawing his eyes from his wife. She was sit- 
ting, huddled together, in Daniel's big chair, swinging her 
foot as it hung crossed up over her right knee. The baby 
had loosened a lock of her hair, and this and her heavy 
lashes softened the lambent light of the eyes which had 
struck into Daniel's. She was breathing fast, with a petu- 
lant pout on her red lips, looking, as she was, a girl of twenty- 
two, who feels not so divinely maternal as she does mortally 
wife-like, and tired of being shut up all winter under a 
rigid regime. 

" I can do better than all that," he said again. " I will get 
the lumber down to the sawmill here, and by the time I 
have the joists, clapboards, and shingles made, and all the 
picked lumber measured exact for the house, which you shall 
design, this — not very large load — can go down to Keewau- 
mil with us all, in the early spring or when you choose. 
Then you won't have to send me away from you and the boy ! 
And you will be right on the spot to say what you want 
done as the work goes on." 

" But what could we live in ? " 

" My idea would be to put up a one-room house, en to 
which the rest would grow, as time goes on. It would take 
a very little while to do that after all the parts were pre- 
pared as I would prepare them before leaving here. I will 
build it of cedar, and send down enough of other prepared 
lumber for — what may soon come of it all," said Daniel, 
looking intently at her. 

" O, you darling I And when shall we begin ? " 

" Immediately, if you choose I " 

" O, I am so glad ! I did so badly want to go somewhere or 
do something new and different, Hurn^W — John 'bet me' I 
wouldn 't dare to ask you I I would dat^to do ^^i^^CccLw<^\ ^ti<k?^\» 






HierO'Salem. 81 

goose I He did not believe that I could do as I chose about 
everything. He believed — oh! — lots of nonsense! But, 
Dannielle," she began again, half-shy ly, while her foot swung 
with accelerated velocity, " that child is a large, grown-up 
kind of a boy and he tires me. I want to go away somewhere 
with the sleigh and horses. 
Why not ? " said Daniel. 

Really ? Do you mean it ? O, then, I am as good as 
gone," she answered, springing to her feet, radiantly. 

In a short time she was dressed in the long fur garment, 
cap, and over-boots which Daniel had made for her the winter 
before. The boy, meanwhile, from his bed, had watched 
progress while sucking his little pink thumb. 

By the time Daniel had brought up the sleigh and horses, 
and had put in the hot foot-stone, Althea's color was running 
high. 

" How good you are," she said, looking at him adoringly, 
as he tucked up the robes about her. " Guess where I am 
going. I am going — to — John — Hastings," she said, paus- 
ing between the words, making a show of watching the effect 
of her statement. 

" And I am — going — to — Rob — ert Eloiheem ! " said 
Daniel, in her very manner. 

" Now don't you dare to love him more than you do me," 
she ejaculated, looking back challengingly as she sped away, 
filled with a sudden eagerness to get back to a participation in 
the business, which not only seemed to have entranced the phil- 
osopher, but which bid fair to become a rival in the hereto- 
fore undivided attention that Daniel had bestowed on her. 

John Hastings's office was in a building where was also the 
bank and the post-office of the settlement. And as office, 
bank, post-office, and settlement were of the sort often de- 
scribed in stories of the West of forty odd years ago, the 
description need not be repeated. But Althea's mien, as, in 
handsome fur cloak, cap, robes, and trim sleigh, she dexter- 
ously handled the fine span of horses, was not of a sort com- 
mon amid such scenes and times. 

Several men were ready to blanket and tie her horses as 
she gracefully cut the curve and drew up before the aforesaid 
building. For it was popularly said, " this city woman was 
mightj smart, and just the one to look after Dam.^\, '^\iO ^h^^ 
a little queer, with all his travels and bigh edwcatVoiir 



82 HierO'iolem. 

The facts relating to John's sadden sale of the Hastings 
place and horses had been thoroughly discussed, and it was 
popularly thought John Hastings would sell or give anything 
he had to the woman who now had driven up to his office. 

John was not one of the men who were ready to fasten 
and blanket the horses, for the reason that he was working 
away quietly in his little office, and had not noticed Althea's 
arrival. He did not even meet her at the door. 

The first he knew, he had sprung to his feet, overturning 
his light chair, halting, drawn back with hand on desk, as 
she, brilliant with health and beauty, disdainfully stood in 
the doorway. 

A minute later John was looking from his office window 
(for his attentions had been curtly declined), watching 
another man untie the horses and tuck up the robe about the 
woman who had just practically inundated him with her pres- 
ence. 

For there had come from her, swift orders and criticisms of 
his methods, as if he were a delinquent but well-paid em- 
ployee instead of a friend who had done plenty of hard work 
for her, not knowing what he could be hoping for in return. 
" What in thunder have I ever done to get such an onslaught 
as that ! " he ejaculated, with whitened face, gazing down the 
street to where sleigh and woman were speeding away from 
his sight.. Then he looked about the room and at the door, 
where a moment before had appeared that which had pulled 
him up from his work, and had kept him standing, forgetful 
of all but the face and form on which he looked. 

The bare walls of the room seemed echoing with the 
half-a-dozen-times-repeated words, my baby, and my husband. 
How she had managed, loftily, yet fittingly, to hustle them 
in on the subject of the deed of the other house-lot and the 
digging of that cellar, John cold himself he could not im- 
agine. It seemed to him she had made these things a pretext 
for coming there, " dressed like a duchess," and filling the 
room with her presence and her pride in baby and husband, 
while she showed him, John Hastings, what luck had befallen 
Daniel Heem. 

John flung himself into his chair with his hands thrust into 
his pockets, and sat looking at nothing. 

" Why can't women keep away from men, coming in, and 
upsetting them in this style, just when they are quiet and 



Stero-salem. 83 

well at their work? By George 1 I wish I might never see 
another woman ! " Then he thought of certain scenes at his 
old house, when Chelmitch and he had been snow-bound 
there the winter before ; and of the skill with which Mrs. 
Eloiheem had drawn a charmed circle around her high, 
throne-like chair, as, sitting within it, she had held at a 
distance the captives to her beauty and bewitchments. 
"It's no use! She knows how to take care of herself! O, 
to thunder with them all ! She has spoiled my year, as the 
other one did my life. She'd lie for Daniel Heem any time, 
only that she gets along more charmingly without it. She'd 
like me to think that she don't know he is crazy I Jove ! 
But she was a beauty that night, as she stood drawn back 
against the white furs, club in hand, ready to knock him 
down if he had laid hands on her against her will ! Then 
that cry ! God ! It thrills me now — ' Dannielle ! ' It was 
not fear. It was love I She worships him. And she's fool- 
ing me ! Confound her. 

"Never mind. He will commit suicide some day," said 
John, struck by a new train of thought. " I'll wait for it. 
The President's chair is as possible to me as to many a worse 
fellow. Lord ! If she wanted the White House, I'd get it 
for her. Why not ? 

" How she did dash off. A stroke across the flanks of 
one horse, and then the other, and away she went, as if she 
could not get back quick enough. My old horses and my old 
house, and — Thunder, she ought to have been my wife ^ 

" I saw him that day as I drove by, more than a yeaid I — 
I saw him showing her up to Heaven for it to lookid perfect 
give them a year to part company, one way or why did I go 
wait. She 's worth waiting for, and working fe all about it ? 
going back to his work with hurrying pulse&sopher ? " 

/cheek against the 

Althea had flung the reins on the horwho knows whether 
taken her, rosy and laughing, and had cacteristic of the cause 
the house, placing her in a chair there, m ? Perhaps that is 

" I had to come flying back just as philosopher?" 
those horses go," she said, " becausafraid, — " she hesitated 
something. O, must you go and p-o feared she might not 
nielle? Well, hurry, won't you ? '* shtask, or rather, a task 
full of delight in him and the home "* different one, which she 
thing else, from which she felt as ib nature was not her task. 



84 Hlero-salem, 

long, long time. And when Daniel, making the haste he 
€ould, had come back, and with his air of tranquil leisure, 
had drawn up his chair to hers, she but said again, excitedly, 
*' I had to come back just as fast as I could make those horses 
go — because — " 

Then she had paused, looking at him half-petulantly and 

half-shyly. 

And Daniel (waiting with a gallant attention that sent 
Althea into a deeper hesitancy as she thought of the things 
she wanted to say) glanced from his wife's radiant face to 
the fire, thinking to himself that in these days she seemed little 
enough like the real Althea. Then he bethought him that, in 
fact, he did not yet know how the real Althea did seem. " If 
all her father has said of the matter is true, she was not her- 
self, but a man besides herself, when first I met her, and when 
afterwards she was haunted by him, who has now gained 
what he wanted," — thought Daniel, looking at the little 
form on the bed near them. Then, looking from the face of him 
called Robert back to Althea's, Daniel told himself " hers 
was by far the more simple and youthful of the two faces." 
For the luminous eyes which she now raised to Daniel's 
were those of a lovable boy who had a confession to make 
and a heartful of love at the disposal of who would win it. 
Daniel's hand fell warmly on hers, as that lay on his chair- 
arm , but he looked into the fire still, while waiting for her 

disclosure. 

hii^T say, Dannielle, I had to fly back, because I wanted to 

of all ,^ — if — if you love me ? " she said suddenly. 

The L »' gaid Daniel. And somehow, just then, with a 
half-a-dozen-.^|3^ there came to Althea's mind something of 
How she had .^^ been in John's eyes as they had held hers 
in on the subjec ^jjat she had stood on his threshold. Yet 
digging of that cv ^t the memory of it, and at herself, and 
agine. It seemed t^rshipful look at the man who, unmoved, 
for coming there, " I do," she said, petulantly, — 
room with her presen 

while she showed him^^rty years will show us," said Daniel. 
Daniel Heem. ^ et wondering why, and puzzling again 

John flung himself inje question concerning the look in 
his pockets, and sat looisent her speeding back to Daniel, she 

" Why can't women K Then vaulting the gulf, with the 
upsetting them in this Sof speech so commonly commented 

alarity, she ejaculated, — 



Hiero-salem. 86- 

" Now, for instance, there's that child I I don't feel 
toward him those ways which it says in books self-sacrificing 
mothers do feel. Quite the reverse. I know if I had to 
wash dishes and get hot dinners with smells of pork in them, 
and with horrid fitting wrappers on, as women down in the 
settlement have to do, I know I should quite likely spank 
Rob for it if he gave me opportune occasion." 

Luminous eyes met hers. There was no mirth in the look,, 
but a most inspiriting attention. For through the mazes of 
this (so-called) feminine inconsequence of speech Daniel's^ 
even more feminine mind had followed. He had rightly 
guessed that Althea was confused at her own natural re- 
pugnance to the conditions in some home (?) of which she 
had caught a glimpse. A home (?) where pork-frying, baby- 
spanking, mother-bedraggling conditions prevailed. He 
rightly guessed that Althea was in mental confusion over 
the undefined thought that the unwomanly-looking woman 
there was a self-sacrificing mother, and the other thought 
that, if the baby there, like Robert, had descended into incar- 
nation for the accomplishment of the portentous mission on 
which Robert had come to this home, that then there was a 
horrible contrast between the stupendous needs of the child 
and the ignobility of the things for which the care of him 
was thrust aside. Thinking thus, Daniel's hand had closed 
over Althea's, bringing her such a flood of the life of his life, 
that, whelmed in it divinely, she whispered mid tears and 
laughter, — 

" O, Heart of me ! Dannielle ! Tell me then, why did I — 
I, Althea Eloi, with ' life results ' to accomplish, and perfect 
freedom to do everything that goddesses do, why did I go 
down there to plague John? Now tell me all about it? 
Else, what's the use of my marrying a philosopher ? " 

"Sure enough ! " said Daniel, laying his cheek against the 
one nestling on his shoulder. "And who knows whether 
that is not exactly the part in life characteristic of the cause 
of my being the Daniel Heem I am? Perhaps that is 
exactly my business, — that of family philosopher ? " 

"Why yes; only, Dannielle, I am afraid, — " she hesitated 
with the boyish shyness- of one who feared she might not 
get a reprieve from a disagreeable task, or rather, a task 
less beloved than was another very different one, which she 
was afraid Daniel would think in its nature was not kev t^.%t» 



86 Hiero-salem, 

Then she swiftly added, watching him, in fear of failure, 
" Only philosophei*s will not condescend to take care of 
babies, I feel almost sure." 

" O, on the reverse, they aspire to do that very thing. In 
my opinion there is nothing that calls for so much of the 
philosophy of the high, old Wisdom-religion as does the care 
of the babies who come to earth in these days. But we will 
talk of that by and by. Now for your questions, uttered 
and unuttered. First, why did you feel so unhappy ? Next, 
about Rob and you? Next, why did you go to plague John? 
And last, do goddesses do that way ? 

" First, about your unhappiness," he said, smiling at her 
bright, expectant face. 

'* But I did feel unhappy, though," said Althea, " before 
you began to use your philosophy like a family lotion, painless 
in application and quick to cure." 

" O yes. For you needed what you got. That was an old- 
fashioned drive, with a sense of independent freedom and of 
the union with outer-world interests which you had had 
before Robert came. You had begun to fear that the 
coming of Rob had robbed you of all the things into which 
you had lately gotten, and which satisfy you so well. And 
this brings us to the question, 'Why do you not feel like a 
self-sacrificing, wrapper-wearing, pork-cooking kind of a 
mother?' I suppose the reason you don't feel like one is 
because you are not one. If you were, that lad over there 
would not probably have come to this roof, or even if he 
had come, he would not get on well under a rSgime of 
mingled spanks and kisses, wrapper-wearing, and pork-fry- 
ing ! Neither Rob nor I crave that sort of a house-mother." 

Althea swiftly scrutinized Daniel's countenance, partly to 
ward off philosophies, if they were approaching, and partly 
to notice again, as she had several times, that Daniel had 
quite gotten over his old habit of looking from her face to 
the space above her head, and that, instead, he had a way 
now-a-days of looking from her to the child. There was 
something peculiar in his manner of doing this. When he 
had said, "neither Rob nor I crave that sort of a house- 
mother," he had looked steadily into the child's eyes, as he 
would have done into those of a man whose dignity he 
admitted with courteous gravity. Then he had turned to 
Althea, saying, less gravely, but as courteously, — 



Hiero-salem, 87 

*^ As for the question, ' Why you, Althea Eloi, with grand 
results to accomplish, did go to plague John,' will you take 
for an answer the words of the frogs? Do you remember 
that old rhyme ? You know the boys stoned the frogs, and 
the frogs remarked, — 

." 'Naughty boys, cruel boys, pelt us not thus ; 
To you though it's fun, it is murder to us.' " 

" Very well ! Fourthly, Dannielle ; what is the fourthly 
point? " said Althea hastily, and glancing toward Robert. 

"'Do goddesses do that way?' And to that I answer, if 
I understand goddesses, they do not do that way, because, 
little as you may think it, there is a great deal of pure 
mother-kindliness in goddesses. So that, if a goddess saw a 
frog sunning itself on a log, she would even turn out of her 
way rather than throw a shadow between him and comfort." 

"I shouldn't think goddesses could think about such 
little things." 

"O, as I understand them, to goddesses the question of 
little and great is measurable swiftly and surely on the 
ground of what brings the greatest good to the greatest 
number." 

" They must be real old kinds of goddesses, then," said 
Althea, like a petted boy talking to his mother. And Daniel, 
almost in the relative character, answered, — 

"They are, no end old. That is, you know, they are 
eternally young." 

"And is 'eternally young' no end old? Well, that 
accounts for their fine manners. For I can tell you this. 
No goddess in her early twenties would naturally always go 
way round another street just because John — I mean a frog, 
was — O, I don't care! I don't think the boys were very 
much to blame, just to have a little fun. Besides, if god- 
desses always go the other way, how would John — the 
frogs, I mean, know that the goddess had come to town? 
As to feeling the sunlight, he would have felt that if the 
goddess had never been born." 

" True ; but if, on the other hand, she had been born, but 
born not a goddess, he would have known she was not a 
goddess if she intentionally continued to rob him of his 
comfort by even getting between him and his orderly share 
of sunshine." 



88 Hiero-salem, 

Tears sprung to Althea's eyes. With a strange look at 
Daniel, she sat with her head on his shoulder, not altogether 
satisfied. 

"The trouble is with the frogs I" she ejaculated. And 
Daniel, with a lighting up of the countenance, said, — 

"01 Frogs are all right, a% frogs: and cheap business it 
is, too I But — to be a goddess — that takes the skill; that, 
the high grace of beneficence indeed ! " 

She threw her arms about him hastily, as, jumping up, she 
exclaimed, — 

" Let's wake up Rob and have fun with him. " 

" He is awake, and listening to the frog-story." 

With something like alarm she caught up the little form, 
saying, "Rob, boy! Were you listening? Well then, you 
must promise with me never to bother frog-folk. For we 
Eloiheems can find better business than that I And Rob, 
boy, our Dannielle practised when he was young what he 
preaches now that he is old. He knows how gods and 
goddesses carry themselves down by the frog-streams. I 
give you leave to do what you see him do, darling ! That's 
the beginning and end of my teachings to you, little man ! " 



BOOK U. 

BEFORE Robert Eloiheem vrns two years old the Eloi- 
heeins had lel't their lands in Northern Wisconsin to 
rise in value while they had settled to life as they chose it, 
in Keewaurail, on the bluffs of Lake Michigan. 

The people of this then young city were not much bound 
by conventional fetters. They were full of invincible individ- 
uality ; and as there was a brond range of work to be d.me. 
those who reached farthest and most skilfully pre-empted 
earliest claim on the largest territory of wealth and in- 
fluence. 

The West in those days was not the place in which to 
cultivate easy manners, but it was the place in which each 
person could find vent for his or her determination to make 
the most and best of self. So, even if this self were a bit 
boisterous and egotistical, it was yet a brilliantly adventu- 
rous and healthful self. There was so much work of everj 
good kind to be done, and every one was so actively en- 
gaged with large plans, that each freely hastened along his 
and her chosen path, sure of results and fearless of criticism. 

Althea was by no means slow to perceive and to avail her- 
self of these advantages. She was only too glad that her 
environments were so well adapted to her tastes and her 
purposes. To her, this Western vivacity and joyous young 
energy was like exhilarating wine, and to her the Western 
man and woman seemed quite the typical American citizen. 
For were they not making a civilization for the coming 
generation? Meiinwhile, she silently surmised that it was 
Daniel's <ipinion of what should go to the making up of the 
on-ooming oivilization, which had fixed him in his practical 



. W • ^^ ^>^w«-«#va 



decision that the Eloiheem liome should bring to the com- 
munity, not more of boisterous energj', but instead, should 
bring to it a new element of care-free repose. 

As a result of this diversity of methods and manners, it 
came about that, when the Eloiheems had been for six years 
in their new home, Mrs. Eloiheem had three times gathered 
up land to hold on speculation, and had made other and lucky 
transactions satisfactory to herself. Meanwhile, Daniel's pri- 
vate opinion regarding the righteousness of speculating in 
land as greatly differed from Althea's and from the popular 
idea of the matter, as did his opinion on almost every other 
subject. Indeed, in those days, whatever he had to write or 
say on any topic seemed almost a burlesque on the bustling, 
self-seeking life of the people of that new and hurrying 
country. Whatever other change had come to Daniel, there 
had come to him no change in his satisfaction with his grow- 
ing vision of the unity of life, nor in his recognition of the 
futility of an attempt on his part to live midst the strifes 
which were so satisfactory to Althea. So it had easily come 
about that each had fallen into the life most congenial. 

The result — as it looked to the outer world — was, that 
Daniel Heem dwelt at home, with the boy and the garden, 
while Althea, consciously handsome, well dressed, and popu- 
lar, led an out-door life, busy about, no one particularly 
inquired what, seeing every one else was equally busy and 
self-concerned. 

By this time Robert had become a lithe-limbed boy, with 
silent manners and lustrous eyes which watched the mother 
comprehendingly when she explained to him the way that 
her investment, first of the diamond ring, then of the 
jewelled bracelets, and since of moneys, nearly all drawn 
from the East, had secured them this home and deeds to 
other lands and values," held by her. These same eyes 
of his had also long since perceived that Daniel felt 
far less interest in those things than he did in the lovely 
garden, the few animals, and the constantly added things of 
beauty which his skill was ever creating for the home. Rob 
also had perceived that there were many things that Daniel 
had always talked about which the mother rather objected 
to discussing. And whatever question he asked about these 
things — and the questions were many — Daniel answered 
as if Robert were a morally free gentleman. So of course 



Hiero-saiem. 91 

Robert had from the first felt more and more like the gentle- 
man-companion whom his father appeared to consider him. 

The nuptial diagram and law of life hung on the walls of 
this home as they had hung at the home on Lake Winne- 
bago. And to the significantly carved and well-made chairs 
which Daniel had fashioned for Althea and himself, there 
was now added a chair for Robert. A chair carved in 
quaint devices with a motto in old English letters upon it. 
"Good work put into good material lasts long after the 
workman has passed from the field of his labor," Daniel 
had said, as he talked to Robert concerning the life which 
they had lived up on Lake Winnebago. Whatever the 
cause, Robert felt quite sure that he had lived with Daniel 
in all the lands where he had roved, striving so earnestly to 
discover what use to make of strength. And though, at 
this stage of events it cannot be said that Daniel had ex- 
plicitly spoken of the position mid worlds held by himself, 
yet Robert very early had sensed that Daniel was not as 
other men. But whether it was that he was greatly su- 
perior, or was, in a pathetic sense, less than others, Robert 
often wondered. But he had no doubt of the fact that 
Daniel was the true cavalier of the lady mother of the 
home ; and while Robert gallantly followed Daniel's manner, 
yet his studious attention was always on, not Althea, but 
Daniel, whom the boy knew he did not, but wished to under- 
stand. 

Robert was eight years old when one day Althea came 
home, looking and feeling as though she had the world 
under her feet. "Why don't all married people take up 
life, each following his and her bent as we have done?" 
she asked. " But of course, as Mr. Chelmitch says, few men 
would be willing to do as you do, Daniel. I told him, the 
money-fight was odious to you ; that you better liked the 
solitude and silence of home-making. I told him I could 
not well do that part; but that I could see through the 
chances of a business plan a week ahead of his time. He 
said that men did not like to have women round in busi- 
ness, because in the money-fight it was not always easy to 
be chivalrous ; and that women ought to be at home wait- 
ing to make things pleasant to the tired brains of the 
family. I told him we hadn't any tired brains in our 
family. Presently he said he would call up this evening. 



92 ffiero-aalem. 

Then I asked him if Mrs. Chelmitch thought woman's 
place was at home waiting to rest tired brains? And 
when he said 'certainly,' I told him he would probably 
find her there, then, waiting to rest his. But as we had 
nothing of that kind in our family I would not for the world 
introduce such a thing into the cheerful Eloiheem evenings 1 
So then he swore a whirling. Western oath, from which I 
escaped unscathed. " 

Althea had told all this rapidly with a breezy tone and a 
laugh, neither constrained nor crude, adding, as she observed 
the flush that mounted Daniel's cheek, — 

" O, it is a life worth living to live as we live ! Why don't 
others unite their individualities ? " thinking meanwhile that 
she was glad she had told of that disagreeable occurrence. 
For one effect and accompaniment of her free intercourse 
with men in business was to make her cordial to all and in- 
timate with none, fearless in manner and guarded in personal 
reserves outside the house, and sufficiently frank at home. 

Robert had looked quickly from Althea to Daniel, then 
steadily onto the floor, not even raising his eyes when 
Daniel had answered, — 

"There is a whimsical receipt 'how to make hare-pie,' 
which begins with the words, ' first catch the hare.' And a 
receipt of how to unite the individuality of two persons in 
marriage should likewise commence with the words, 'first 
catch your individuals,^ " 

"That is where we have the advantage," said Althea. 
"We were born individuals. I am told /am a very individ- 
ual woman ! But, Daniel, take my word for it, when you get 
to writing there is a lack of definiteness in the point you are 
pushing for: too high strung and visionary! I think it is 
better to make one square point and then drive for it. You 
are a beautiful writer, but the papers won't give room to 
anything except the main point of an argument. And that 
must be sharp. Now, in that last article of yours you ought 
to skip all the introduction and say that there is a glorious 
ideal back of the constitution of our government, but that 
before we can have an ideal republic of associated individ- 
uals, real individuality of character must be born and 
bred in each child. For that we might as well try to make 
a bouquet of bulbs and flower-seeds oy tying them together 
as to expect to make an ideal republic out oi such unfledged 
fossils as — " 



Siero-salem, 93 

" That's rather a heavy flight of fancy," remarked Robert ; 
and Althea, with a boyish auger at her boyish blunder, 
retorted — 

"You are getting too sharp, young fellow;" and Daniel 
interposed quietly, — 

" What is, to your mind, a proof of individuality, 
Althea ? " 

" Achievement." 

"What is achievement?" said Robert, in Daniel's own 
manner. 

" Doing great things with no fuss about it," said Althea. 

" Have you, Daniel ? " said Robert. 

" Robert, your father is achievement. But you can never 
be like him. You must be content to do as I do; must he 
not, Daniel?" 

" It is a question whether he ever becomes content in this 
life." 

"In what life was I content? Are you content in this 
life ? " 

" When you get at it, you ask too many questions," inter- 
posed Althea. " Keep quiet now, while I tell your father 
about the new education that some bright German people 
are talking up here in Keewaumil. Do you know, Daniel, 
they undertake to show that there is in every child millions 
of dollars' worth of ability^ which is lost to the Nation 
just because it is permitted to lie undeveloped, all for want 
of wisely investing money enough and care enough in each 
child during his first seven years. Right treatment begun 
even when the child is two years old and carried on so, they 
say, would bring the child to reveal what is its peculiar, 
special, individual faculty, so that, before the child is ten 
years old it and its guardians will plainly see what it can 
best work at I 

"Now what do you think of that? That sounds like 
your old notions. And these Mettinghoffs are just going to 
get in ahead of you ; and put this ' new education ' on the 
Nation, when you ought to have done it yourself I Though, 
I confess, their talk of * developing children into play-loving 
humans, instead of distorting them into toilsome, antagonis- 
tic quarrellers,' sounds like nonsense, for children may as 
well understand that they have got to fight for a living in 
this country.' 



>> 



94 Hiero-salem. 

" Why fight? " said Daniel. " Lilies don't do that way." 

Robert poured some water, for they were at their daintily 
served meal, and he passed it to his mother, but with his 
lustrous eyes on Daniel. He was thinking of those other 
lives of his, of which Daniel had always talked to him in a 
graphic and enchanting way. A way concerning which it 
can here only be said that the now massed effect of it was 
to make Robert feel, in his ninth year, that he had, in the 
past, done enough tumultuous living. And now — 

" O no, the lilies do not live that way ! " he said decisively. 
And Althea looking swiftly from one to the other, broke 
forth, — 

" Look here, Daniel, they call this education a philosoph- 
ical education which will result in scientific man-building. 
They really, you know, have hold of some of your turns of 
expression. Come, Daniel, cut in ahead! Don't let them 
put this on the country. It is your idea, and you ought to 
have the credit of it. This room is pleasant enough to do 
something quite in that way." 

" What? Man-building? O yes, Robert and I have been 
about that for eight years together," said Daniel amiably. 

" O, I mean in the way of talking it up ! Some say kin- 
dergartening means ' child-gardening,' and some say it means 
' nature-gardening.' " 

" So that is really being publicly discussed here in Amer- 
ica, is it?" said Daniel. "You know, Althea, the practical 
old Romans used to call sending their children to school, 
* sending them to play.' And Comenius, in the seventh cen- 
tury, (and afterwards Rousseau) demanded that every child 
should be treated as an organism whose every faculty should 
have full and free development. Since then, Pestalozzi and 
Froebel have recognized a ' wonderful completeness,' an ' in- 
cessant, infinite expansion,' in childhood which should be 
given free play." 

"Play? There's that idea of play again. That is well 
for a child two or four years old ; but ray idea is, to find an 
education for work, not play," said Althea irritatedly. 

" I have seen a bird building its nest and a lily fashioning 
its array out of its own inmost life, and they seem to be 
playing while they do their work," said Robert. 

" But, Robert, we are not birds nor lilies. We are human 
beings with a living to get," said Althea toilsomely. 



Hiero-salem, 95 

" No ! Daniel says we are much more than lilies and 
birds, and so we have garnered up within us all that care- 
free skill which makes nest-building and lily-arraying to be 
a perfect pleasure to them. And it is a pleasure ; for I have 
seen them tremble with pleasure as they do it," said Robert, 
with something soft as summer air warming his cheeks and 
making lustrous his black eyes as he sturdily stated Daniel's 
side of the story of how it fares with life outside of the 
money-world. 

" Let me see ! In the year 1825 I was a young fellow in 
Germany at Keilhau, and in Thuringia at Marienthal, where 
Froebel had his training-school at that time. Some then 
thought him a fool, and some thought him a prophet. I, of 
course, thought him a prophet. I believed with all my heart 
in his idea that there were in the race sleeping faculties, 
and that there was urgent need that these faculties should be 
aroused and unfolded in childhood. I believed, too, that the 
most important of things is that every child should be 
secured in a comfortable state of quiet self-recognition. A 
state in which unperturbed he can re-collect the knowledges 
and the skill which his Ego (that is, he himself) has already, 
in other incarnations, accumulated and developed. I believe 
that these sleeping faculties, by this vivifying method of 
education (or 'drawing out'), will be solicited to so re- 
assert themselves, that by the time a child is seven years 
old he* will be a well-gotten-together little man ! " 

" O, Daniel, do remember, if we hope to put this new 
education on the country, you must say nothing about your 
pet hobby of ' the great doctrine of the incarnation ' as you 
call it. Leave out all reference to religion, and leave out all 
about the philosophies. You may think all that to yourself, 
of course. But don't teach that stuff to Rob, nor put it into 
this education. One philosopher in the family is all right, 
but more would be too many for poor folks ! Rob is to be 
the money-maker ! " 

" Played out ! " ejaculated Robert. " I had lots of that 
sort of thing in my other lives, and — " 

"Now, Robert, — now, Daniel, is that a way for a child 
to talk ? You see what's coming ? Now do, for once, skip 
all that sort of thing, and just tell me in a few words what 
this kindergartening is all about." 

" Very little of it can be said in a few words. This educa- 



96 Htero-salem. 

tion is to be worked out and played out by the creation of 
a school of work full of forms of life and knowledge and 
beauty; and by a joyous life of the play of grown people 
with children." 

Althea was puzzled, and fretfully said at last, " O, can't 
you tell me in one sentence what you think of it ? What it is 
peculiar ? " 

" I think it is an oncoming influence, which will greatly 
assist in developing humanity's sixth sense," said Daniel. 

" Well," said Althea in despair, " if you begin like that 
you will ruin the whole thing. Who 'round these parts' has 
even heard of more than five senses ?" 

" But the education does not begin like that. It begins 
by cultivating the five senses to a degree only to be attained 
by giving the child, from babyhood, a chance to learn all it 
can learn by touching, tasting, smelling, seeing, and hearing 
to the child's heart's content. His tendency to instruct him- 
self in this way is usually considered to be troublesome and 
naughty. And tjie child's little efforts to learn what things 
are, in what alike and in what unlike, are repressed in the 
hurry of the bustling, ignorant methods, which hold sway 
outside of real homes. The child's questions, remarks, and 
attempts to study into things are by no means encouraged 
by parents and friends who have not attained the ease of 
leisure, and who themselves have blunted the keenness of 
their own five senses, and who, so, have shut the avenues 
through which there naturally would otherwise inflow to 
them whole worlds of information and pleasure from the 
palpable objects with which the world teems. I believe 
people as they grow older incline to blunt instead of to culti- 
vate their sense perceptions ! " 

Althea had become not a little flushed in face as she 
listened to these words. For she had been too ready to ride 
rough-shod over Robert's questions, and had more than once 
during the first five years of his life, felt that he was the 
most troublesome, meddling, questioning, and impertinent 
child ever seen by her. She had considered that Daniel was 
absolutely ruining him, but as she had not known how to do 
any better with him, and had had other things to attend to, 
she had " let the matter go," thinking that when he got old 
enough she would take him in hand. And now both to 
Robert and herself, Daniel's words were like a strong light 



Hier<h8alem. 97 

thrown backward over a vessel-track on the ocean. And as 
she glanced at the lithe, self-sustained little man, called 
Robert Eloiheem, and at the haughty, fiery, and half-insolent 
air of him, she suddenly perceived that, practically, this boy 
was the outward expression of an inward spirit let loose in 
word and act. 

There was something terrible to Althea in the eyes which 
were on hers at the moment. And, very uncomfortable, she 
now had recourse to a few careless words, as she said, — 

" Well ! It is lucky that children's senses, perceptions, 
and impertinent keenness generally do become blunted ! '* 
Turning her eyes away from Robert's sardonic gaze at her, 
she added, " For, Daniel dear, how could you rough it with 
that nose of yours ? Handsome as it is, poor people couldn't 
aflford such sensitive noses." 

" Why should I rough it ? It would not be my plan to 
abolish sensitive noses, but to abolish conditions obnoxious 
to sensitive noses. That was your idea, too. Do you re- 
member the pork ? " 

" That's all very well I Only, as a man said yesterday, 
' Rob's nose is too mettlesome to cut its way through the 
world real slick ! ' And I tell Rob I shall not like it if he 
begins repeating your quixotic exploits. I — " 

" Played out ! " ejaculated Robert. " That was all new to 
Daniel. To me it is like a piece of music that I like to listen 
to, but that I may not choose to sing for all that. I'm going 
to get up my own play." 

" Your play is to make the fortune of the family, my lad. 
And let me tell you the way to do it is not to make an 
enemy of a rich man, like that one you treated so yesterday. 
Daniel, he turned away when I was introducing him, and all 
the excuse he gave me was, that he would 'not listen to the 
beastly noise the man made talking through his nose, on a nice 
June day,' and all the excuse I could make to the man was to 
tell him Rob was not a very strong child." 

" That made me want to knock him down to show him I 
In Greece, we used to have those low-breeds for Helots." 

" O, you are a natural aristocrat! " said Althea, kissing him, 
as if his insolence was as praiseworthy as his sensitive 
organism was condemnatory. 

Robert looked at her with a furious disdain of her flattery, 
and a purposefulness to do as he chose. A sharp resentful- 



98 Hiero-scUem. 

ness of his look flamed into her eyes ; yet with a fear of mak- 
ing him say something as impudent as was his look, Althea 
only ejaculated, " I wish Robert had had this education ! 
Where could we get at the methods and the implements, 
Daniel ? " 

" The real kindergarten-table and gifts — that is the real 
that is higher than the ideal shapes of the thing — I have up 
in this ' unoccupied tenement ' of which people sometimes 
talk," said Daniel, touching his dome of a head, which neared 
that extreme spiritual development seen in the heads of 
men whose inexpressible ideals commonly either exude in 
transcendent, incomprehensible poetry or die with them. 

Perhaps he thought it was time to remind his listeners now 
that he knew that men of feebler wit called his head '' an 
unoccupied tenement " for the reason that the things which 
occupied it were of a sort and for a use that had not entered 
their hearts to imagine. In the silence, a new glimpse of this 
fact came to the minds of the woman and the boy. And out 
of this silence Daniel said simply, touching his forehead, — 

" The spiritual forms of those things are all laid up here. 
The substance for the materialization of their forms is out 
there in that pile of seasoned cedar-wood. Shall I materialize 
them?" 

Robert laughed comprehendingly ; and Althea, catching 
the idea, said, — 

" O yes — I see ! Yes, do fetch down your fancies and fash- 
ion them into a kindergarten-table and a set of Froebeline- 
gifts, as they call them. For I see that is what you mean. 
And hurry, won't you, dear, and cut in ahead of those self- 
conceited Mettinghoffs. We will show the world who are 
the ' new educators,' as they call themselves," said Althea, 
inowing not at all, that the power which a disciple like 
Daniel covets but makes him appear as nothing in the eyes 
of men. Then, fired by the unimpassioned smile on Daniel's 
face, and reflected on Robert's, she determined " to lay hold 
on the whole thing herself, and make it of some use to the 
world." For it was evident to her that Robert and Daniel had 
been exploring orders of thought of which she knew little or 
nothing, except that Daniel h^^id that they were of so sub- 
lime a character as to be of use Aply to a society in a state 
of refinement vastly superior to that of the generality of 
jnankind to-day: an order of thought and life available 



Hiero-salem. 99 

only to those who, by a long course of pure generation, are 
brought to the perfection necessary for the practice of such a 
philosophy. 

A swift flash of passion struck athwart her, as she realized 
that, somehow, she was shut out of something to which Rob 
and Daniel seemed shut in. It seemed to her wrong that 
Daniel should have put his notions before the mind of a child 
of Robert's age. Then there came to her a half-repulsed 
sense, that, according to Daniel's philosophy, the question of 
a child's age was a problem in which the unknown quantity 
was the chief factor. And with a swift glance at the status 
of the case, in woman's way, she silently laid the matter aside 
for future ponderings. 

At last the table was made. And if it were a Kinde-garden 
— or Nature-garden-table, it proved its fitness as an empha- 
sizer of Plato's assertion, " Nature perpetually geometrizes :" 
for it was so far adapted to the investigation of the rela- 
tion, properties, and measurements of solids, surfaces, lines, 
and angles as that it was marked off in perfect inch squares, 
on which squares the little workman was expected to con- 
struct, with blocks, slats, and rings, " new inventions of new 
forms of life, new forms of knowledge, and new forms of 
beauty. 

" O, the idea of inventing new forms of life ! " Althea one 
day ejaculated. " I see no sense in that phrase." 

" I do," said Robert. " You'll find that, by another gene- 
ration, we Eloiheems will do exactly that. I hear people 
talking out-doors about us. They can't understand Daniel. 
I see he is inventing a new form of mother-father life. I 
didn't see into that till lately. He is a mother-father. And 
you are sort of a father-mother : not quite, though. But 
Daniel says women have a harder time — because they have 
to welcome, select^ and give birth to the souls that come 
begging to be homed with them. While men, in the nature 
of things, have to stand back before that mystery of mother- 
function. 

" Daniel says you would have a harder time looking after 
the garden and the house and the kindergarten education 
than he has doing that. And that he'd have less pleasure 
in doing what you are doing than you have in it. He says, 
' cfive me quiet' — and you say, ' give me life ; ' and I just 



give me quiet — and you say, 'give me hie ; and I just 

' ' do as they choos 

240C00 



say that, letting everybody do as they choose, while every- 



100 SierO'Bolem, 

body minds his own business, and finds no fault with others, 
is a * new form of life ; ' and that it will result in new forms 
of knowledge and new forms of beauty, just as like as not, 
by and by. 

" You see, it makes a great deal of difference what you 
mean by what you do and what you say," said Robert, with 
a level, old, half-sardonic look of disdain for things as they 
averaged, but by no means disdain of the large, fair room 
flooded with the sunshine that came through the great east- 
ern window, full of blossoming plants preserved from bulbs 
and seeds first brought from the old Eloi mansion. These, 
with the curtains, rugs, carved-chairs, and framed law and 
diagram of the Eloiheem life of liberty, knitted up Robert's 
daily thought with Daniel's sense that all life and history is 
but a great whole to which each new comer (like a skilled 
worker in tapestry) is permitted to add an inch or two, as 
best he is pleased to make it. The kindergarten-table stood 
in this deep alcove-like window. A table of tools and a turn- 
ing lathe were at one side of the room, and over it was the 
motto, " The tools to him who can use them." 

Not until Althea had set herself to learn to do what is 
called " the school of work," and to learn the meaning of its 
every part, and the songs and the plays, did she learn what 
absorbed so much time and interest. She was working with 
them one day, while Rob was polishing off a sphere which he 
had just turned, and Daniel was improvising what he called, 
"a song of the spheres." Althea, silent and observant, was 
unconsciously so laid hold upon by the sense, the science, 
and the far-reaching-suggestiveness of this educational system 
of man-building, that after that day she spent hours with 
Daniel and Robert in this wojrking-school. But her exclu- 
siven6ss hindered Daniel from having other children come 
and share with Robert these benefits. Neither did Robert 
much desire any companionship but Daniel's. 

The truth was, Althea wanted " to keep all this to them- 
selves" till they should be able to burst forth in a bedazzling 
way ; when she meant to let people know that Daniel had 
spent two years in the region of Kielhau for the sake of learn- 
ing all that Froebel had conceived of this system of " man- 
building." Meanwhile, she believed that the thoughts which 
went to the making of the spheres, cylinders, cubes, cubes 
diagonally divided, and cubes divided into oblongs, etc., if re- 



Hiero-salem. 101 

corded would amount to a complete system of the philosophy 
of Froebel, plus Daniel's more clearly-defined statement and 
adaptation of them to the future use of this free country. 

And meanwhile Robert lived on with Daniel, pondering on 
the things which he heard and saw inside the house and out 
of it, measuring one line of ideas against another, with a 
high-headed fashion of making little account of any one's 
ideas except his own ; and glancing now and then at the cedar 
dresser on which stood plates and bread-board, etc. For there 
were stories about this dresser that made it seem to Robert 
like a sovereign-giant who had come to serve regally in a 
household that was touched, only just touched, with the 
spirit which in nobler races once exalted every act into 
source and avenue of pure satisfaction. 

Satisfaction I O rare, sweet word, and rarer state of 
being ! 

Yet satisfaction it was that Robert tasted, as, in these 
days, he ministered, an acolyte in this temple of home where 
peace in perfectness at times seemed enthroned. For this 
Daniel, the tailor, the house-builder, theosophist, servant of 
all work and all workers, home-maker, child-gardener, and 
dweller between two worlds, was now lord of himself, as he 
made circumstances to speak for him in pantomime that sweet 
philosophy of how to be greatest — the philosophy which he 
had thus taught this furious-eyed Robert from babyhood. 

" You don't seem to be in much of a hurry to get done," 
said Althea one day. 

" The pleasure of work is in the doing, not in the being 
done," said Daniel. 

And Robert, recognizing something satisfactory in this 
statement, was nodding his head with comfortable reception, 
when Althea exclaimed, — 

" What are you bobbing your head about ? " 

" Because I know it's the truth. There is no pleasure in 
being done, but in doing," answered Robert with relish. 

" Well, I guess you'd better get done if you ever mean to 
accomplish anything else but make baby playthings. I'll 
tell you what I wish, Dannielle. I wish you would make just 
one sample of each kind, and then explain the whole thing 
to me. I can give an hour to it just now, and I want to 
glance through the whole philosophy at once." 

" — as the tadpole might have said to the Lord, just aftet 



102 Hiero-salem. 

the tadpole stage of evolution was reached," said Robert 
with insouciant ease, not so full of mockery as it was of an 
old philosopher's appreciation of the immensity of the sub- 
ject, and of the inadequacy of Althea's recognition of the 
universals which are embraced in each of these typical 
forms of life, knowledge, and beauty. 

And Althea, with something of the fear which she felt 
toward this large-brained, peculiar-eyed lad, only said, — 

" There, that's enough I You'd better stop or you will be 
going over to the dreamers." 

"Of course," said Rob, "I shall be whatever I choose! 
But I have not to choose yet. But that 'dreaming' is played 
out for me. Yet I like well enough to hear these stories 
about everything in the world and out. Now look at this 
sphere. Of course you know yourself that 'the sphere is 
the continent of all forms of life, all forms of knowledge, 
and all forms of beauty.' So of course as that is true, 
everything in unseen worlds, though made of a different 
substance, must be sort of understandable, because of the 
picture of them all, that we get here in this world's forms of 
life, knowledge, and beauty. I call this great fun ! See, I 
have cut this sphere into the largest possible cube, and the 
cube into oblongs, and the oblongs into little cubes, and the 
little cubes into cubes diagonally divided, so that they are 
made into pyramid forms ; or instead, — O, I can't tell you 
about it. Stay yourself and watch what happens." 

"I have other business," said Althea, "as you ought to 
know, if you understand the meaning of the Eloiheem Com- 
monwealth. Look, there, Robert," said she, taking up the 
diagonally-divided cube, and passing him one of the halves, 
"that piece represents you and this me. For we must be 
the Eloiheem money-makers." 

" Pshaw ! " he ejaculated, throwing it into the fire. " What 
do you suppose I took the trouble to be born for? Liook 
there ! It takes nine whole cubes to represent ' Miss Eloi's 
life results,' and twenty-five to represent ' life result of Eloi 
and Heem.' I am that result! What are you thinking 
about?" 

The plot was evidently thickening. Althea, in wrath, 
looked from Rob to Daniel. She had taken that diagram as, 
under other conditions, she would have taken a man-made 
creed, tying herself to it, and meaning to tie up her children 



Hiero-Bolem. 103 

and children's children to it. And here was this fellow 
fancying that, what she was hoping to accomplish by the 
end of a lifetime, was all despatched by him in virtue of 
mere inheritance. And worse than all, Daniel looked alertly 
satisfied at this haughty view of the matter. Was he 
repudiating the old scheme of things? Or, could he mean 
that, while that diagram stood for her and Daniel, Robert, as 
early as he chose, was to swoop away to notions of his 
own? Confusedly she looked about at the tool-table, the 
diagram and law, the significantly carved dresser, then at 
Daniel himself. All these things and Daniel had seemed to 
her like the machinery and workman by which children 
born under that roof were to be fashioned into what would 
amount to parts of the squares, twenty-five of which would 
equal the ideal results of the blended life of herself and 
Daniel. And here was this boy swooping all that up as but 
a beginning or foundation on which he was proposing to 
fashion, " the Lord only knew what ! " 

If Althea had followed her impulse she would have done 
what hierarchies have tried always to do with contumacious 
spirits : and she would have done what might have made 
this fellow to be a hypocritical slave till he got freedom to be 
a hater and an enemy of the power that sought to enslave 
him. But Daniel's quiet gaze reminded her of his belief that 
this vigorous lad was a soul with rights and with reason of 
its own, even though this, his present body, was not yet of 
the size common to what is called man's estate. Althea 
drew back into herself, silenoed by a sense of the mystery 
of individuality. 

Some one had recently spoken to her of Daniel as the 
meekest and the mightiest of men. And so he now seemed 
to her. She sank into her chair, looking about her at the 
environments which Daniel's genius had developed in that 
home. It seemed to her the spot whereon an ideal Ameri- 
can stood regally competent to greet new comera to this 
land of the free, and to conduct them up the heights of 
liberty with no fear of being by them pulled toward the 
steeps of license. Like a king in his castle, true to his own 
laws, Daniel, to her, seemed waiting while turbulent toilers 
got a foothold on the ladder, mounting which, they could 
serviceably view with him this country and its possibilities. 
He had lately said the pressure of self-interest must needs 



104 Hiero^alem. 

hustle Americans onward as long as this self-interest im- 
pelled them to set free undeveloped wealth within and 
about them, and as long as it was necessary in order to drive 
them to that point at which, in the last of this nineteenth 
century, they would be as studious to provide for the 
government family as they now were to provide for the 
offspring of their own loins. 

These thoughts had brought to Althea a chilling disgust 
at the self-seekingness of her own business struggles. And 
with something of that chilling disgust in her gaze, uncon- 
sciously her eyes had, for moments, rested on Robert. 
When — 

"Well, I suppose, for all this, the sun will rise in the 
morning ! Till then, the best thing for me is sleep," said 
Robert. The next moment, fallen by Althea's chair, he was 
weeping violently. 

" Yes," interposed Daniel, " the sun will rise in the morn- 
ing, and I, for one, will rise with it, and will find to say and 
do some better things than I have said and done to-day." 

" And I, too," said Robert, and he went to his bed. 

A wee babe was the wilderness-born Robert when Daniel 
habitually took him out to see the sun launch himself into 
darkness, dispelling it. " He's come ! New day, Daniel, new 
day," was the first attempt at a sentence Robert had ever put 
together. So to Daniel there had been volumes of poetry, 
piety, and purpose, in the ejaculation, " I suppose for all this, 
the sun will rise to-morrow," etc. ; but Althea chiefly 
thought Rob was sorry for having been naughty, and she 
was glad he had gone to bed quietly. Daniel knew that 
the outburst had come from a pressure of feeling that Rob 
did not understand, and that if he had had to explain it to 
Althea worse would have come of the affair. So with 
mother-tact he had returned Robert to the stillness in which 
character-growths best put themselves forth. Besides this, 
Daniel knew that a Presence had been with them, baptizing 
Althea into a curious recognition of the meanings of life, 
and baptizing Robert in a new compassion for tliose to 
whom the conflict of life seems to be a splendid necessity, 
and in a longing for the peace of those who dwell in the 
" secret place of the most High." 

At last one day Robert said, — 

" Why does the mother stay with us so much in these 
days?'' 



Hiera-salem. 105 

" She stays because she is expecting a guest. A calm 
spirit, long in bliss, has taken possession of the mother. 
When It comes you will call this spirit. Sister. So old, so 
young, so frail, yet strong, immortal from her birth, Robert, 
this sister may be." 

" Older than I ? " breathlessly. 

"If my yearnings have been answered, she who comes, 
she who is near us now, is a being refreshed by ages of 
baptism in the light and peace which is about the throne of 
the Eternal. One well recruited for the peaceful battle 
which, Robert, must be waged by the hidden leaders of the 
oncoming age; and waged against the ignorance which is 
the root of all disharmony. And, Robert, which must be 
waged against the subtler evils that, at your prime, will 
enterrorize the world." 

And to this Robert Eloiheem listened with comprehend- 
ing gaze fixed on the man, who now, for the ten years since 
Robert's birth, had re-attained his old plane of life with 
certain added elements of superior self poise. But as no 
superficial observer would have discovered anything dan- 
gerously awry in the industrious workman of the wilderness, 
so such an one would not now have detected anything 
exaltedly beneficent in the life of the industrious home- 
maker. On the reverse, Althea, for one, had a very poor 
opinion of Daniel's attitude toward Robert, which was, so 
she felt, rather the attitude of a good comrade and play- 
fellow than of one who demanded obedience and reverence. 
Yet she confessed she could not lay her finger on any act of 
disobedience of which Robert had ever been guilty, but 
then, also, she remembered she had never known Daniel to 
command Robert in anything. The boy was a puzzle to her, 
and possibly something of a terror. There was that about 
him which made her sense that in Robert something felt 
Itself to be happily launched into life again ; and that this 
something was a self-sufficient personality which, for the 
time, demanded nothing more of any one than that which It 
had received. And that was, a launch into life again. 

And now it was a boy of whom Althea had this recogni- 
tion who had listened to these words about the coming 
inhabitant of the Eloiheem home ; a boy who had a 
conspicuously haughty way of holding himself off, even 
while, with prolonged, studious, and critical ^^\i\eviefc V^ 



106 Hiero-salem. 

regarded this Daniel, whom he always seemed compelled to 
approve. 

It could not be correctly said that Robert loved Daniel. 
It was rather that, up to this point, he had continued to like 
him and to be interested in his refreshing way of seeing life 
and its ends and aims, while toward Althea, Rob frequently 
exhibited the disrelish which one feels at catching glimpses 
of things or a smack of a flavor which has been annoying 
during a season of fever. 

So this was the Robert who in silence waited long after 
Daniel's words had ceased. 

His breath was quickened, his heated pulse sent the flood- 
ing color into cheek and eyes, as with a swift review of all 
that Daniel had told him of the coming of Robert, he now 
asked eagerly, — 

" Does the mother know who is coming ? " 

" She does not know t^^Ao," was the accented answer. 

Then one day, with bowed head and chin drawn in so that 
he looked out from under his black brows, Robert, standing 
before his mother's chair, said suddenly, but with strange 
gentleness, — 

" How old are you ? " 

"Men don't ask ladies that," said Althea. "Because 
women are to be thought always young." 

"O no I" ejaculated Robert, with some confused review 
of his father's philosophy that the really oldest were the 
most honorable, and the recognition, that, as this young 
mother had never understood him, she would have much 
trouble in understanding her who was to come. And out of 
it he ejaculated, using Daniel's phrase, — 

" Dear Lady of Home, be as old as you can." 

" Why no, silly Robert ! Youth is everything, dear boy. 
It is the time for hastening to do what must be done. Soon 
the powers fail. Life is rough, and — " 

"O mother! mother!" cried Robert. "She will hear and 
fly from us." And beckoning high in air, he cried, — 

" O, stay, sweet spirit, stay. O, come and welcome, spirit 
of beauty, and life of the lives of the ages ! " And then he 
got away into the garden, running till he found shelter in 
the little arbor there. And flinging himself down he wept 
Ills heart out in a transport of joy that some one was coming, 



Hiero-salem, 107 

as he had come, out of the illimitable past into the illimit- 
able future, and to dwell — as if for a day — under the Eloi- 
heem roof. 

For by this time, in response to his questions, Robert 
quite distinctly knew that Daniel believed the maladroit use 
which Malchi Eloi had made of Peri-like powers had left 
him (refusing paradise) to choose a swift reincarnation on 
this, the footstool, earth. And that to Daniel's majestic 
recognition of the limitless glory of the realms of the most 
High, this earth, full of loveliness as it is, was yet " a scene of 
confusion and creature-complaints," for the reason that it is 
the least lovely of all, in the wide domain of Yod-he-vaw. 

And he quite distinctly knew that Daniel believed the 
spirit within him, Robert, was the spirit of Malchi, whose 
love of earth had plunged him (all unrefreshed by proper 
stay in devachan or paradise) back to re-live his life, and 
with the privilege of testing for the last time, what he 
would do with powers as sublime as they were easily pervert- 
ible to irredeemable diabolism. Before these statements 
Robert stood in an attitude of that sustained mental interro- 
gation which neither believes nor disbelieves. But now 
Daniel's added assurance that another spirit who had been 
refreshed by ages of life in rosy devachan was coming to 
use her past attainments (good, bad, and indifferent) as seed 
for a new spring's planting, was a statement that aroused 
Robert to an intense expectancy. 

And so, one morning early in September, Ethel Eloiheem 
opened her eyes in the midst of this household. 

With the birth of her daughter, Althea, like one awaken- 
ing from a dream, was harassed by the certainty that 
stirring times were closing in on the political world, full of 
chances interesting to a speculator, and which she had 
neglected. 

Her healthy interest in an out-door world, her delight in 
the freedom to do as she chose, was elixir ot life to Althea. 

'' Here's the daughter you have been crying for, Daniel. 
Now I have done my share. Take her, Daniel," said Althea 
jubilantly, one day. " I must go to my work." 

Of all the soft influences that had captivated her in those 
days of the kindergarten craze, as she now called it, there 
remained chiefly a remembrance that she had hoped that, in 
some unique sense, this Ethel would be a typical Amftt\!caKL 



108 Hiero-sdlem. 

girl, carrying, as she did, the blood of five nations in her 
veins. For the rest, the man who married Undine could not 
less have enjoyed the possibilities of that water sprite than 
did Althea the lightly slumbering faculties of those on whom 
Daniel and she had bestowed such peculiar care. 

She was uncomfortable in seeing Ethel's head was so high 
above the ears and that her eyes were far from agreeable to 
persons accustomed to see eyes in closer proximity to one 
another and of a far less long and large shape and size. 

By the time Ethel was six years old she talked but little, 
and in quaint outbursts, which Althea despatched with the 
words, " Go to your father, little old woman ; he'll under- 
stand you ! " And by that time Althea had taken hold on 
Robert, who was now sixteen years old, telling him they must 
raise the family. And before this time Daniel had added 
another story to the house, giving them three chambers, and 
other desirable improvements, but tearing away nothing of 
what had already been done. For everything done by 
Daniel was done to last, and done in such a style that 
nothing true to the beauty-of-use could be added, which, in 
that order of fealty, would put to the blush the beginnings of 
the Eloiheem home. 



Siero-Bolem. 109 



CHAPTER VI. 

"THE TOOLS TO WHO CAN USB THEM." 

IF it is true that, to show what a man can work at, is to 
show what the man is, then the sun-flooded home of the 
Eloiheems somewhat revealed them one day, at that eventful 
stage in our national history when the plotting and planning 
of the Confederacy of seceding States had neared the 
point of arming against the Union. 

In a corner of the large living-room, removed from doors 
and windows, and from the armory of tools and the kinder- 
garten-table, stood Althea's account-desk, generally shut away 
From all else by a folding screen. In the midst of the alcove- 
window, mid the garden of blossoming plants there, was Ethel's 
table and chair, and generally Ethel herself. Daniel's chair 
was by the table in the middle of the room, half-way between 
Ethel's table and the orderly tool-table, called "the Eloi- 
heem armory," perhaps because the priest of this home, 
"with plain, heroic magnitude of mind and celestial vigor 
armed," had recognized that the cultivation of the tools and the 
arts of peace is the best defence against the intrusion of war. 
Certainly, the motto over the table, " The tools to him who 
can use them," was no form of meaningless words to children 
who owed all the beautiful things of the home to the use of 
these tools in the hands of the man in whom inhered 
reserves of artisan and artistic skill. Reserves of ability, 
which the children knew Daniel claimed were part of his 
heritage from the successes accomplished by him in other 
incarnations. 

Money might never purchase furniture, back of whose 
ornamentation was'* an intellectual design "of finer import 
than that embodied here by the indefatigable Daniel, and 
conned by Robert and Ethel. 

The dresser of which so much and so little has yet been 
said, stood out across the corner of the room near to the 



110 Hiero-salem. 

window-garden, so that as Ethel sat at her table with plants 
between her and the window-glass, and also between her and 
the room, she could, at any time, pass unobserved in among 
the tall azaleas, eannas, and geraniums, to a recess back of 
this dresser. And this she often did, because in that corner 
was a little stool, which both she and Robert had occupied 
often and often, as they had gotten away to meditate there 
on a beautiful thing hidden, and known only to the Eloi- 
heems and immortal eyes. 

In this room Daniel, Rob, and Ethel were at work one day, 
at their tables, when into the silence fell the words, — 

"Let me introduce you, Mr. Hastings, to my husband and 
my children. Daniel, Robert, Ethel, this is Mr. John Hast- 
ings. 

And at the door stood Althea and the visitor. But John 
had been permitted to well take in the quiet beauty of the 
scene before Althea, by speaking, had drawn on him the 
three pairs of eyes. 

Because an hour earlier, Althea had seen just before her, 
for the first time in fifteen years, John Hastings, as a man 
was telling him that Daniel Heem was worse than ever; 
played all day with his children, while the woman of the 
house kept the wolf from the door as best she could. Althea 
had stepped up, saying merrily, " O, fie ! Mr. Smitherson ! not 
80 bad as that. You talk so loud, I heard your romance and 
compliments to my skill." And then, " What? In town after 
so long a time, Mr. Hastings ? Well, I am just going home. 
Why not come up home with me, and share a poor man's 
crust ? " she had said to John. 

And, nothing loath, he had done so. And this is what 
had met his eyes, as Althea had first stepped in herself, 
and, after a swift and silent glance, had permitted John 
to enter and to gaze as silently, before she had announced 
him. 

"Well, you have made a soft place for yourself," John had 
said at last, with a boisterous slap of his hand across Daniel's 
extended palm. 

The children had drawn together, and stood with four dark 
eyes fixed on this man : and when he boisterously spoke to 
them, they but drew a bit nearer together, looking at him as 
young princes might look at a clown who was going too far 
in his jokes. 



Hiero-salem, 111 

" What's the matter ? Are they dumb ? " said John. 

" Not dumb, but dainty, rather dainty ! " said Althea. 

'' Well — suppose they are, what is there here to shock 
them ? " 

"O, nothing; nothing remains in the Eloiheem home 
which shocks the children ! '* said Althea, in a tone which 
she occasionally used on the street, as a man might draw forth 
a rapier when scoundrels come too close. 

For on the way to this home, John Hastings had shown 
her two facts: first, that he had been getting away from 
his old philosophies of love and life, so that all that was 
left of his youth's dreams was a thick thudding of the pulse, 
in which there was little cheer, but which was as over-master- 
ing a commotion of brain and vein as if his faithful service to 
it had brought him a better reward. So it was first evident 
to Althea that in fifteen years this man, John Hastings, had 
gotten over a large area of experience. Next, he had shown 
her that in his manner which made her remember wrathfully 
the time when she had forgotten to be a goddess. For he had 
remembered (and his manner had purposely shown her that 
he remembered) a time when she had angled well for his 
help in carrying forward the plans which she had had in 
view. He had had a way of looking at her that she did 
not like. So that, by the time they had reached the Eloi- 
heem home she had been only too glad to throw open the 
door as she had done, ushering him upon such a scene as 
sufiBciently repudiated the words spoken on the street. 

At this moment they stood facing one another, Althea and 
John, with a directness of gaze, which, whatever passions 
were thumping away in John's overheated brain, gave him 
to see he might as well try to frighten off the angel Death 
as to try to frighten the self-poised, purposeful woman which 
the last fifteen vears had made of the once combative and 
vaguely ambitious Althea Eloi. 

John Hastings gave way, and sank into a chair ; from 
whence, with hands clasped behind his head, he sent his 
brown eyes searching into the spirit back of the appearances 
in that home. 

He was a child-loving, childless, wifeless, homeless man, 
who felt " badly knocked about by the world." And now the 
puzzle grew on him that "Daniel Heem instead of John Hast- 
ings had come to this luck." His heart went ou^. \,Ci ^XJcw'^^ 



112 Hiero-salem. 

but do what he would he could win from her only a grave 
regard, as, with her strange eyes, she kept him at a dis- 
tance. 

" I '11 be back directly," said he, getting on his feet and 
snatching his hat, as he passed on and out of the door. 

When he came in it was without knocking, and with a 
hearty cordiality toward John Hastings which would have 
been touching if he had not been himself that John. As it 
was, he suddenly sensed that the cordiality was chiefly on 
his part. For the children stood drawn up like sentinels on 
either side of Daniel. He, motionless, left Althea to do or 
say what she chose, while he, the priest of this home, engaged 
in mental processes, which, if recorded, would convince the 
popular mind that this Daniel was but an insane man, living 
in a world of his own imaginings. 

Althea was used to the peculiar quality of silence which 
Daniel brought to bear on a perturbed moral or mental 
atmosphere. And now she summed up the matter in the 
thought, "Dannielle does not like to have this man in this 
home," but with an uncomfortable sense that, nevertheless, 
she could not very well dispose of John Hastings, because 
John had not forgotten the commercial favors which he had 
done for her in the old times, nor the slights which she had 
afterwards put upon him. And angry that John had not for- 
gotten what she had long since found it convenient to forget, 
she, too, drew near Daniel. 

But she sensed, meanwhile, that she had now before her the 
task of reaping what she had one winter sowed. For one 
winter she had used her woman-influence to gain financial 
benefits, for which she gave no adequate commercial return. 
And with a sickening alarm she felt that it was now this 
man*b purpose to punish her in some way for what he con- 
sidered to be her way of duping him. In that winter she had 
felt it as right to win men to work her will for her as her 
father would have felt it to do a like thing. And she had done 
it just as her father would have done. John had seemed to 
enjoy being her slave, and she had let him be, to the extent 
necessary to the furtherance of her financial plans. And for 
his help she had thanked him ; and Daniel had always been 
present, and had, more or less, silently acquiesced. 

Why did it all now, in this man's presence, with this man- 
nerot hia, seem so offensive to her? For one thing, Althea 



HierO'Salem. 113 

told herself, this Hastings had become a much worse man 
than he had been fifteen years before. And she, Mrs. Eloi- 
heem, had become more wise and womanly than was the 
Althea Eloi who, fifteen years before, had been but ignorantly 
and innocently testing her abilities to accomplish her aims 
with whatever advantages and disadvantages she, as young 
woman, possessed. Perhaps not only she, but Daniel, too, 
was thinking this, as Mrs. Eloiheem stood back of his chair 
with her son and daughter at the left and the right of her, 
and with their four pairs of eyes on John Hastings. 

It was certainly a striking tableau : and so John felt it to 
be. With an almost imperceptible motion of the head toward 
Althea, he suddenly launched into the statement that "what 
the border-ruflBans were then doing in Kansas, they were 
only too eager to do for the Union at large." Then he began 
graphically picturing the scenes of horror in Kansas, from 
which he had just come. He assured Daniel he had come to 
Wisconsin for no other purpose than to arouse his compeers 
to protect hearth and home against the extension of slavery 
before it should be too late. 

John had always been a fire-eater, and had held in scorn 
people whose business interests in preserving peace between 
Korth and South had caused them to repress the discussion 
of the question of slavery. The Missouri compromise had 
just been repealed, and John, with many others, was on fire 
to arouse the North to withstand the extension of slavery 
into the free States. As he ceased speaking he tossed a box 
of puzzle-blocks of the old-fashioned sort on to Ethel's 
table ; and, at the same time he tossed her the words, — 

" See what you can make of that puzzle." 

Ethel, with wide, wondering eyes, watching him as if he 
were some strange creature, moved to the table ; but stood 
still, alert, as John, continuing his talk with Daniel, taunt- 
ingly called him, " a peace man." And when Daniel, in some 
response to some further remark of John's had said, " There 
is unity in variety," Ethel, with a curious set to her rather 
square little jaw, imperatively asked, — 

"What is unity in variety?" And John exclaimed, 
" Hello ! The little one has a tongue." And kneeling by 
her table he began to show her how to fit together the pieces 
of the picture-puzzle. " See ? There is a variety of pieces 
here, of different size, shape, and color. But tS. ^o>\ \fvi^ 



114 HierO'Salem. 

them together right, you can make a unity out of the 
variety ! You try it, little old woman ! " he said, almost won 
away from his furious rage against Daniel's sentiments, yet 
adding sharply : — 

" But I tell you, Daniel, you can't make a unity by trying 
to match together free institutions, free labor, free speech, 
and that damnedest of things, slavery ! It has got to be one 
or the other, in this country, but not both. And you know 
that, if you know anything, " thrashing about gesticulatingly, 
and smiting down an azalea blossom that &11 on Ethel's 
table. He glanced at the blossom and then at the flushed 
face raised toward his; and arrested by it, he bent over 
Ethel, stroking her golden hair passionately, as he did every- 
thing. 

With intent scrutiny Ethel looked into his eyes. She 
was looking into them, not at them; and with a scrutiny 
that struck John strangely. 

" Well, what's the matter ? Why don't you play with 
your blocks ? Tired of them so soon ? " said he. 

She had moved her head twice, to get a better light on 
John's eyes, as he stooped over her. Then, — 

" Yes," she said. 

John felt queerly. " You are not a very polite little girl,'^ 
he ejaculated. 

"Am I?" she said in an expressionless, inconsequent 
way, intent on nothing but what she saw in John's eyes. 

"Why don't you play with your blocks?" said he. 

" I have made the picture, and that is all there is to it," 
she said. 

" She means there is really no variety to a thing of that 
sort; a mere following of a fixed pattern. No chance for 
invention or creation as there is in kindergarten blocks,'* 
said Robert interposing himself, as well as his remark, in a 
way exasperating to John ; who, with that sense of partisan- 
ship always strong upon him, flew out angrily. And pre- 
sently, following some idea clear only to himself, he had laid 
together two pieces of the pine wood and had asked Ethel 
if he should cut them into one shape. And with a dislike 
of John's noisy manners, Ethel had said, — 

" You may if you wish ! And, Dannielle, let's you and I 
go into the garden and see if the crocuses are up." 

*^Bjr thunder I you are worse than your mother for pure 



Hiero-salem. 115 

impudence," said John. "But you don't get oflf so easy! 
1 ou sit still and see what you have told me to do, and what 
comes of it ! " 

Rt)bert and Althea looked at Daniel. He sat unmoved, 
watching curiously this man and Ethel; till John had cut 
two blocks into a circular form; and, laying them side by 
side with the mutilated picture on them uppermost, he said, — 

" There now I Look at your work, you cruel little thing. 
You have made me cut off the boy's arms and the girl's 
head. You may well flush up ! And now I'll tell you this 
— and you just remember it till you're dead and in your 
grave — this is just what comes of the laziness of you girls 
and women, who say to men : ' You do as you please while 
we have a good time in the garden.' This is what comes of 
slavery of all sorts. O, you keep back, young fellow ! I 
shan't hurt your sister ! She needs a little waking up." 

"She don't need to hear such as that, though. What 
are you trying to get at, anyway?" said Robert, in deep 
tones, as, taller than John, he towered above him. But 
meeting Daniel's eye, Rob fell back with a look of amaze- 
ment, as John was permitted to continue in the same rough 
way,— 

" I mean to make her understand so she will never forget 
it, that, when she grows up, if she don't fight against 
slavery of all kinds she will be as wicked as she would be 
if she took a knife and chopped off her father's head and 
Robert's arms. And, little woman, you best take and keep 
these blocks to make you remember that you told me to cut 
off the head of the girl and — " 

" I said you could if you wished," said Ethel, straightened 
up, with conflicting indignation, horror, and pity in her 
mobile face, as she looked from the blocks to the picture on 
the box cover. For on the box cover was a picture of a 
boy in a tree passing fruit to a little girl who stood with up- 
turned face, receiving it from his hand. Ethel had gathered 
up the little curls of shavings that John's sharp knife had 
laid off from the pieces of block whereon had been the 
counterpart of this part of the picture. And with his crude 
and bitter words ringing in her ears, Ethel repeated again 
staunchly, " I said you could if you wished. And you did 
wish. Now I shall wish to put them together again into 
happiness." John's face, wrung with passionate ^aiiv^ \^a^ ^ 



116 JSiero-salem. 

lift at the corner of the mouth and the brow above it; a 
look so electrifying to something in Ethel's nature that 
f breathlessly she watched him with emotions in which awe 

and aroused admiration were discerned by the attentive 
Daniel. And John turning from her, and catching Daniel's 
eyes, said with a laugh as new to Ethel as was the man's 
whole moral atmosphere, — 

" There you are, Daniel 1 You'll be trying just that way 
to patch up the Union after, by your negligence, it is cut to 
pieces. I tell you this land will be strewn with heads and 
arms of butchered men ; and we will have you and men like 
you to thank for it. 

" That's right, my girl : put them into the jewel box," he 
said, watching Ethel as she was daintily doing this. " For 
jewel box never held anything so precious as the individ- 
ual ability that you girls send to rack and ruin with your 
selfish airs." 

" Yes, Ethel," interposed Althea, adding her part to the 
impressions which this hour was stamping into Ethel's soul 
by retaliating to John over Ethel's shoulder. "Yes, Etliel. 
Remember the individual is the jewel of the Republic ; 
and that the man who fears to give woman freedom to be 
her best self is a coward, Ethel. Only a coward fears. 
No Eloiheem fears." She said this with a look at John 
which was answered by a look fr6m him, full of fires on both 
sides, not kindled at Heaven's altar. And Ethel, the strange 
and the heretofore strangely protected child, with startled, 
luminous eyes, looked from one to the other. For like 
hurtling bullets round the head of a gallant soldier to whom 
the smell of powder is a call to arms, these missives fell 
about her soul. And now, not only some thought of her 
father trying to patch up the Union with heads and arms of 
butchered men, and thought of John so sorry for it all, but 
also, some arousing sense of the quality of the emotions in 
John's gaze and in her mother's sparkling rebuff of it, — 
these things had whitened Ethel's face. Meanwhile in her 
ears rung the last words of her mother. 

" Bless my soul I I have frightened the child," said John, 

^^Moiheems donH frighten^ do they, Dannielle?" said the 
white lips, staunchly. 
^*No, my little jewel, they do not 1 " said Althea, kissing 
-ber. **And we wUl commemorate t\iva occmow \i^ ^^3L^tvaJ^ 



HierO'Bolem, 117 

my brave little daughter into the diagram of the Eloiheem 
Commonwealth. And you can tell Mr. Hastings that as 
for the ability which selfish airs send to ruin, as we have 
none of the airs in this family, we have none of the ruin. 
And we have none of the airs for the reason that we have no 
man here who fears to give woman a chance to be her best 
self whatever her order of ability may be." 

" Pile it on," said John, after a look at Althea which went 
to Ethel's soul. 

" He pains so hard, Dannielle," Ethel cried, shuddering, as 
she stretched a hand to him and a hand to John. 

" By Jove ! I believe she is sorry for me," said John 
huskily ; while Daniel sat immovable, with eyes on Ethel. 

"Life treats you well, Daniel," said John then, watch- 
ing Althea's motions as she took the diagram from the 
wall; and then, as if in desperation, he added suddenly, — 

"By the way, that was an awful winter you put in there 
up in the wilderness, practically alone, Mrs. Heem 1 You 
know, Daniel, she had a bare escape with her life that time." 

" This is the part I want changed," said Althea, swiftly 
passing the framed diagram over Daniel's shoulders as she 
stood behind his chair, interposing it between Daniel's face 
and John's eyes. " I tell Rob he is setting up for himself 
the problem how to build a square on the hypothenuse of 
a triangle, one of whose sides is three times the length of 
the other ; because — O, pardon, Mr. Hastings. Yes, about 
that winter ? It was a great winter ! I was working out 
my plans with youthful commotion, while Daniel, as usual, 
holding to his principle of leaving woman in freedom, left 
me uninterrupted by so much as a suggestion, seeing none 
was needed." 

" How she will lie for him ! Or she would, if she 
couldn't do the thing up more artistically without," thought 
John. 

He bent over, with feet drawn back almost under his 
chair, and with his hands in his pockets, as he caught this . 
outcome of his random shot. He could not see Daniel's 
face ; but he could see Daniel's head was against the faithful 
heart whose thick thuddings John thought he could almost 
hear. 

" God ! To have a woman like that for my mi^r 

Be did not say it in words; but he said it, V\\i)a. ^^^«fe^ 



118 HierO'Salem- 

breath, and being, trembling in wrath at the man who, im- 
movable, sat sheltered and sustained, while Althea, still 
intent on pressing the diagram on John's attention — the 
diagram which he had said they never could practical- 
ize — asked him what would be a suitable monogram for the 
little individual, Ethel, who was an Eloiheem, and who did 
not fear ? 

'*! am sure Ethel should 'choose the most beautiful of the 
infiuities,' as Plato says," interposed Robert, getting between 
Ethel and John Hastings. " For hers will be the life-results 
of a spirit immortal from birth." 

" I will choose the infinities ! " said Ethel. And however 
senseless a jargon all this might have seemed to Althea, she 
by no means chose to do other now than, with her eyes, to 
sweep the room, her children, and this whole into John's 
soul, as she thus effectually announced : — 

'' This, you see, Mr. Hastings, is the order of life lived in 
this home." 

It was a cruel look, directed against a man who did not 
deserve it from her. Neither did Althea suppose he did. 
She only knew just then that John had one night looked in 
at their window and had seen, in her, manners which were 
not the manners of a goddess. And it was as a goddess that 
she wished to impress him. She was conscious, too, that the 
terrible eyes of Robert and of Ethel were upon her, and that 
John Hastings, passing back of Daniel's chair, had given her 
a quick look and motion of the head which said plainly 
enough, " Pile it on ! You're able for it I I know the whole 
story all the same ! " And angry at sensing the pallor that 
was sweeping over her cheek, she now haughtily seated her- 
self opposite Daniel, saying with a rather bored air, — 

" You seem restless, Mr. Hastings. Pray draw your chair 
up beside us and continue unfolding to us your plans for the 
war which you foretell." 

"Danuielle, what are they doing so much?" said Ethel, 
with pallor of face, but with a sparkling of dark eyes not 
devoid of pleasure in the fight, such as it was. 

Daniel's arm went about her, and then he gazed at the 

c^dar-dresser. And then, presently, as if some power had 

swept Ethel's mind out of the unhealthy atmosphere so 

utterly new to her, she became absorbed in the stories which 

she had heard concerning the carvings on the panels of this 



Hiero-saltm. 1 19 

piece of furniture. She was looking with Daniel at the front 
panel, where was carved a bit of a forest scene. In the fore- 
ground was the shore of a lake where lay a great tree-trunk. 
On it sat a man and a woman sharing together a cup which 
they held, while above them in the sky hung a comet and a 
star. With a glance at Robert which included him in her 
reviewal of what they both so well knew, Ethel thought of 
the fact that in the days when the cedar-tree lay on the shore, 
this beautifully carved dresser was not a dresser, nor was 
Robert yet become Robert. For that then, neither dresser, 
Robert, nor she herself had been thought into their present 
form by their maker. She was thinking of the fact, told to 
her long ago, — that that tree, having "performed the part 
characteristic of being" a tree, was lying there on that lake- 
shore, not knowing that it was waiting to be sawed into 
boards by the Daniel who, uniting the life of his knowl- 
edge with the life of the tree's life, did afterward make 
that tree-trunk into the form of beauty which the cedar had 
now become: — the form of beauty known as the carven 
cedar-dresser, which she had always seen standing in the 
Eloiheem home "executing a part, characteristic of its new 
cause of being" a dresser. It seemed to Ethel she and Rob 
had always known that trees had to " execute in their differ- 
ent lives, different" parts, characteristic of the different 
forms which they became as the ages moved on. It seemed 
to her Rob and she had always known that when this dresser 
was a monarch of a forest it had served as monarchs should 
— protectingly — spreading out gracious arms blessedly. 
But that at last a change had come, and the cedar had had 
added to it Dannielle's knowledge and Dannielle's ideal of 
the beauty of use, and now stood in the Eloiheem-home 
doing something of which only the Eloiheeras knew. 

And while wishing John might be told this secret Ethel 
passed in among the flowers and passed behind the dresser to 
look at the carving on the back of it, inwardly repeating to her- 
self a many-times-told tale, — the tale that thousands of other 
forest-trees had been left to grow up, apparently neglected, 
and had been allowed to fall into decay, and that those then 
had been succeeded by other growths, saplings, which, in 
turn, had matured, decayed, and fallen to the ground in like 
manner ; and that so, ages had rolled on, and still forests, 
new-born, had matured, died, and decayed, falling a\idxcL^^^\\\<<^ 



120 Hiero-salem. 

themselves age on age, covering in their depths the first trees 
— trees which, lying far away out of remembrance of man, at 
last carbonized into coals. And still ages had swept by. Till 
those coals, once trees, buried down in Nature's laboratory, 
crystallized into diamonds. So that, what once had been 
forest, next became coals, and at last became a jewel, — a 
jewel with a then altogether new part to perform, charac- 
teristic of being a jewel. 

The dresser stood out across a corner of the room at the 
left of the deep window-garden, and as Ethel now sat in this 
secluded spot on the little stool always there, the light from 
the window, striking athwart the back panel, plainly showed 
her the picture and the legend cut under it. For the hun- 
dredth time, perhaps, Ethel read this legend : — 

" And ages rolled on : and the cedars, once trees, carbonized 
into coals which crystallized into a diamond, a diamond fitted 
to perform a part characteristic of its new cause of new 
being." 

Above the legend was a Greek cross cut in high relief, and 
upon it was a crown, and set high in the crown was one daz- 
zling diamond. 

This diamond Ethel and Robert knew had been taken 
from a brooch, which Althea, naturally, had not neglected 
to let them know had been rendered defective by the ab- 
straction of its rarest gem, — a jewel abstracted for the per- 
fection of the illustration of the fact that, " when needful, 
many equally self-conscious and independent lives may unite 
to secure a result," which, mvltum in parvo^ shall be an 
englobement of the essential being of millions of lives en- 
gaged in the evolution of its resultant. To Ethel, the light 
of ancient stories — and they were many and luminous as 
told to her by Daniel — gathered round this carving and 
legend. 

To her, this jewel was the residue of millions of forest- 
forms. To her, the murmuring trees, in sunshine and in 
storm, were all whispering, " We must unite ; we must unite 
to create the jewel which at last shall come from our coals." 

But now with this accustomed thought, some recognition 
of John's fiery and not comprehended pain anguishingly laid 
hold on her startled spirit. His hatred of slavery, his charges 
of selfishness against her, her mother's vehement cry that the 
jndjviduai is the jewel of the Republic, and that "Ethel was 



HierO'Saiem. 121 

a jewel " — blended somehow with a swift vision of thousands 
of trees that liad died down to darkness in order that there 
might be gotten together the wherewithal to flame with light, 
as flame with light the diamond does. 

A heart-breaking, soul-burdening sense of pity and of 
responsibility for the deaths of those who had died for the 
diamond's sake overwhelmed this soul so strangely aroused 
by the sight of a torture that had worked in John's passion- 
ate face. 

" Till I am dead and in my coffin, I must remember what 
slavery does, and I must fight against it. John says I must," 
thought she, as with scarlet cheeks and throbbing heart she 
went out from her retreat, passing through the plants to her 
chair at the table. And with strange reveries she began build- 
ing with her blocks the form of the Eloiheem diagram, glancing 
out now and then through the flowers at " John." It was as 
"John" that Ethel thought of this violent man. For as 
John he was to her (so Daniel had perceived) a revelator 
and a resurrector of the lightly sleeping passions of her own 
bold and bad, or brave and good, nature. 

While Ethel was behind the dresser, some men had arrived 
whom John had met when he was out getting the playthings 
for Ethel; — men whom he had then told to "come right up 
and make Heem stump the State for free soil," as the terms 
then went. These men had been met at the door by Daniel, 
who, with finger on his lip, had nodded silencingly toward 
where Ethel had seated herself, half-hidden in blossoms and 
verdure. And as a report was out that Ethel was a feeble- 
minded child to whom Daniel devoted himself, these men, 
taken aback by the beauty within the room and by the 
silent reception, had come in as if to where a sick person 
lay. 

Perhaps their surprise at what they saw there amid sun- 
flooded flowers toned down their zeal for making the " South 
bite the dust." In any case, so quiet were they that when 
they fell to talking, their voices to Ethel were like part of the 
murmur of the forest of which she was thinking, as she built 
on the large square of the triangle a form, sloping upward on 
all sides to an apex, — the form, in short, of a pyramid. 

" West, South, and North, we should keep together. In 
union there is strength. Doubtless, if each would but incline 
gracefully a little toward the other, we would none of ub u^^ 



122 HierO'Salem. 

servilely to bend nor to break the bond which binds us into 
one bundle of life." 

As Daniel quietly said this, it was to Ethel almost as if he 
had spoken out of the silence. Slie met his eyes, and listen- 
ingly took a " slat " from her box of them, and measuring it 
against the lines of her table, bent it into equal parts, and 
bringing the ends together, produced a triangle, thinking of 
her father's words — " bent, not broken " — " in union there is 
strength." 

" Not a section, State, or individual, black or white, can we 
afford to lose from the wealth of the Union. Just in the 
degree that we protect and elevate individual ability do we 
protect, emphasize, and crown this Republic with its own 
order of individuality among the nations of Earth." 

As if Daniel's words sent Ethel's thoughts back to the mu- 
tilated picture, she took the little curls of those shavings from 
the jewel-box, and, slipping the triangle over the apex of the 
pyramid, hung the curls here and there daintily upon it. 

" There, John Hastings, dear I Here it is, that wasted abil- 
ity that you wished to try to cut into one shape I See, it is 
the jewel of the Republic and it is elevated to the top 'of the 
pyramid built up on the Eloiheem Commonwealth," she 
said. " Come now, gentlemen all, and sing my new song with 
me 1 An individual is a jewel, and a jewel is a diamond : 
and it takes ages to make a diamond. So let's sing, ^ Ele- 
vate ability to the apex of the pyramid,' while with graceful 
inclinations toward each other we dance with joy about the 
pyramid of the Republic ! " said she. And Daniel, ready as 
«ver to join her in her play of pretty fancies, had arsien and 
taken her extended hand ; and then Robert and the mother, 
and next John and the other visitors had joined hands, making 
a ring about the table, and were soon engaged in learning, as 
best they could, the mosaic of notions patched up by Ethel and 
Daniel ; and were seconding Ethel's expressed wish that they 
should look lovingly into each other's eyes while thinking the 
thoughts that Daniel thought about the friendly trees and 
-crystallizing forest-coals. And though from Ethel's jargon 
they caught little sense, the visitors did catch something else 
from the play, as entering into the fun of it, they each tried, 
with graceful inclination, to look lovingly into each other's 
eyes, in the very successful way in which Mrs. Eloiheem did 
d^ as she turned from one to another of these visitors, whose 



Siero-salem. 123 

friendship she wished to retain for her family's sake, till, at 
last, peals of merriment had taken the place of the old fury 
for " making the South bite," etc. 

" Well, well ! " said Mr. Chelmitch an hour later, after hav- 
ing spent that time looking over the work done by this kinder- 
garten method, and looking at the meanings of the building 
on the squares. Ethel had told him stories connected with 
her "inventions," in her elderly, unself-conscious way, and the 
gentlemen, following Althea's invitation, had joined Ethel and 
Daniel in other plays, with a refreshment of spirit not be- 
lievable except by those who may have given themselves up 
to the spirit that is in the,wheelsof this thing of the new age. 

Mr. Chelmitch, touched to the depth of his fine nature, 
said: "And this, you tell me, is philosophical education? 
Pray w-hat is the fundamental principle of it ? " 

" One-in-all-and-all-in-One," said Daniel ; " also a ' demo- 
cratic association among equals.' So you see, it ought to be 
a national system of education secured to all children between 
half-past two and six years of age I " 

" ' Democratic association among equals ! ' The Nation will 
never adopt that, not if you count the South in the Nation," 
said John. " Their purpose is to stamp out free-education, free- 
labor, and free-men. As to the One-in-all principle, you'll 
never get that, till we have had one war that will make the 
sort of a oneness which you find in an ash heap after a city 
is burned over." 

Ethel, pallid, listened. Daniel's cool voice came iox^ • — 

" I suppose this education might have been long ago es- 
tablished in Germany, if wars there were not always breaking 
up the peaceful avocations of the home-makeiz, and remanding 
the people back into barbarism faster th>a.n they can climb 
out of it ! Few of us, even in this coui^ry, have developed 
the love of the other which would enabl/e us, North and South, 
to deal advantageously with each ot^/^r's peculiarities." 

" Now, Daniel, what's the use oMialking of dealing advan- 
tageously with peculiarities of mem who are filling the North 
with slave labor," cried John. J*I'd deal with them by giving 
them the point of the bavfljfiet with no time to say their 
prayers I That's thg^jJj^rJmtageous dealing that I would in- 
dulge in." 

"Now the kindergarten principle which comes in just 
here," continued i«aniel quietly, "is the principle of working 



124 Siero-acUem. 

opposites together to create new forms of life, knowledge, and 
beauty. And also, we could practise the principle of ' con- 
ciliating contrasts : ' which means — " 

" O ! 01 A fellow who, in these days, hasn't learned the 
meaning of ' conciliation ' hasn't kept his ears open for the 
hiss of the copper-head," said John, using a term then in favor 
as a distinguislung epithet for " peace men." " We have plenty 
of that talk in Kansas, too. In such a time as this, even old 
friendships won't keep me from telling the truth ! I heard 
you say, Daniel, that fighting is the mere outcome of animal 
rages. You said it was too mean a thing to have its place in 
a national family of sovereign souls, such as our country 
boasts of being. Now, Daniel," said John, again getting 
nearer and looking very ugly, and talking in a tone of sup- 
pressed rage, "J never heard our country make any such high- 
falutin boast as that I So far as I know, what we claim is, to 
be able and mighty willing to stiffen out a man who turns 
traitor I It don't take much talk to do that ; and any talk 
instead of that is stuff that I wouldn't listen to from my own 
father, if I had one in these days. As for the ' common civil- 
ity ' of which you talk so much, and which you say neither 
intrudes nor shies, and which you say kindergarten-trained 
people would naturally show toward one another, — all that 
is bosh. For this is no kid glove party that the North 
aflllSouth are getting up ! Why, you seem to be making it 
out^hat the South and North arn't pretty mannered toward 
each o^tt, arn*t you ? " said John, with ferocious sarcasm. 

"Somef^Mr like that, yes," answered Daniel, noticing 
above all thlnj^Ethel's eyes as they were fixed on this man. 
" Don't my woil^eem true ? " 

" O yes ; it is trli|| that the Kingdom of Heaven has not yet 
come to earth I So Vp as I have heard the news, there is no 
such thing thinkingVf coming. But I'll tell you what is 
coming ! A raging oldS^u of a fight, when either the South 
or the North has got to ta>a one all-fired stamping out. Then 
the one that gets licked wi^iay low forever after. But I tell 
you, if the South gives the^^ing and the North gets it, 
there's no nigger with a whip-p^^d back who need envy the 
white slave that you and I and youf^w. ^ere and the rest of 
us will then personate," said John, wiping ^is face. 

" And if the South gets it, what then ?" s^\^ Daniel, closing 
his hand over Ethel's as it had come Btaur-^j^iy into his. 



Hiero-Bolem. 126 

'* Why then, when we know for sure that they know that we 
know that they are whipped to rags, clear slashed up, through 
and through, then we will set 'em on their feet again, and let 
in free schools on the niggers, and hard work on the planters. 
But we will not let them back again into the Union till they 
have paid back out of their own muscle (not out of their 
niggers), one full half of the whole debt which their naughti- 
ness is going to bring on the family. For after they are well 
whipped they shall be kept in solitude long enough to give 
them a realizing sense of their sins, and to make them value 
their privileges, if ever they are again admitted to the Union 
they are now so anxious to get out of! Then, after they get 
where they will know how to value family relations with the 
North, then will be time enough to talk of showing them the 
civility which neither intrudes nor shies. But till the whole 
South is converted you can't have any high-toned civility be- 
tween them and Yankees. For to them Yankees are ' mud- 
sillsj^ and their idea of the real civil thing in a mudsill is, 
that it should lie low and convenient-like, while Southerners 
wipe their feet on it ! They are wiping their feet on us now ! 
That's 'cause they don't know any better ! They think God 
Almighty ordained Yanks and niggers to that use! Now 
if we just up in a body, and knock the thundering breath 
out of them with the first blow (and it will take a good lick 
to do it), then they will know that mudsills don't do that 
way. Stiffen 'em at the first lick, and stand over 'em till 
their cussed mistake is knocked out of 'em, or, take a long 
war, a fool's peace, and a mutilated Nation for the next quar- 
ter of a century." With the swish of his fingers across his 
brow, the man flung sweat on the floor. He was in agony, 
and the sight of it was to Ethel a full baptism in the 
knowledge of it. 

A new world had opened to her ; and she sprung into the 
midst of it with the outcry : — 

" Tell me this minute what this is ?" And John, turning, 
saw that face where, out of the whiteness, black eyes burned 
consumingly, and he said, as if to a man : — 

" It is treason ! It is a ruined Republic ! For good men 
are dallying fools : and traitors carry all the cunning. That's 
what it is ! " 

"Won't my father fight?*' 

** No, he won't. He would rather play with you.'* 



126 Hiero-salem, 

" Would you rather play with me than fight ? " said Ethel, 
turning on her father. 

" I would rather play with you than fight," said Daniel, 
with peace profound. 

For Ethel, the end of delight mid blossoms and Daniel's 
visions of peace had been flung off when that man's fingers 
had flung off those drops from his brow, — that, Daniel saw. 
But he aid not touch Ethel nor explain his words. He 
folded his arms. Ethel, watching him, folded hers ; and full 
of awe, horror, and faith, she looked up into the eyes look- 
ing down into hers so beneficently. Then : — 

" O, my ruined Republic I " cried she, getting away to her 
table. For one instant she looked at the construction there. 
Then, with arms on her table and head on her arms, deep 
sobs, controlled as those which shake the soul of an older 
mourner, shook hers. 

Daniel's next act was to bow gravely to the gentlemen : 
and in the stillness which he somehow had commanded, all, 
even Mrs. Eloiheem, went away, leaving Daniel with this 
thoroughly aroused soul. 

Althea had gladly gone out ; for she was sure there would 
be a scene. Besides, she wished to talk over the matter of 
the pending war, determined to learn at once the probable 
bearing on the business world of this looming national dis- 
aater. 



I ■ 



Hiero-saiem. 127 



CHAPTER VII. 

NEW POWERS OF THE NEW AGE. 

A T this time gold, wheat, and everything began to rise, 
-^^^^ including the passions of men, many of whom began 
to reason tliat if there were a war, certain advantages could 
be reaped from it by those who knew how to avail them- 
selves of this opportunity for wealth-making. And as Althea 
walked away with her guests, she, like them, was thinking, if 
nothing but war would bring about peace, as she wanted to 
see peace, she might as well prepare for war, by defining her 
plans in case of its outbreak. 

" This has been a crazing experience for Ethel,*' she said, 
closing the door on the scene which she was glad to leave. 
" She has been taught so that she supposes only beasts on 
four legs fight. Mr. Hastings, you have the honor to be the 
first man she has ever seen in a passion. Your attack on Mr. 
Eloiheem's peace-principles — " 

" O, that little one is a pretty good fighter herself. It was 
too good, poor little soul, to hear that outburst, — ' O, my 
ruined Republic' Jove! She has the airs of a tragedy 
queen ! I'd rather not be in Daniel's shoes if she takes the 
notion that Daniel is a traitor ! Where did she get her no- 
tions all ? " 

" Where you gentlemen get your power of taking a look 
into the financial conditions and chances of this crisis. And 
that is what I want you to tell me about. For you see, 
Dannielle is a philosopher, not a financier, and I? Well, 
these hands are all I have to look to," — holding up the 
beautiful pair, which seemed to John whiter and more ex- 
quisitely shaped than ever. 

Meanwhile Ethel was still abandoned to the sickening re- 
cognition that, even though their beautiful Republic needed 
him, Daniel would rather play with her than fight, and that 
John thought no better of him for this preference. 

Daniel sat quietly, waiting for her tumultuous &ob^ '^ 



I 



128 Hiero-salem* 

cease — waiting till, released from the pressure of discordant 
minds, Ethel should regain herself. 

Presently she came to him. He took her on his knee. 
Then sobs not free from anger swelled up, as with head on 
his breast, she waited evidently for him to give an account 
of himself. 

Daniel was silent. At last : — 

*' What are dallying fools? " she asked, sharply. 

" They are those who, when they know they ought to act 
and act at once, hesitate against reason, instead of acting." 

Ethel broke into a new paroxysm. Then : — 

" What is treason ? " 

" It is, in this case, the attempt to overthrow the Union ! " 

" O, my Republic ! " she sobbed again. Then : — " Are 
there many treason men ? " 

" I never saw a man who considered himself a traitor to 
his country. There are men who think other men are trai- 
tors?" 

" Does any one think you — it ? " 

" I don't think my Creator sees me to be a traitor," said 
Daniel. 

Ethel was silent. This answer to her equalled an assur- 
ance that her father was not a traitor. 

Yet, after this episode, as the days went by, she heard sev- 
eral chance words that showed her no one considered him a 
patriot. 

At last the question, " Is war to be ? " was answered, as the 
gun- fired on Sumter announced " War is." 

Then came on sound of drum, drill, and " all the pomp 
and circumstance of war," in which Ethel saw but the fact 
that her Nation was fighting itself. 

One day she heard her mother explaining, with an appear- 
ance of blithe interest in the stirring times, that "they had 
had hard work to keep Rob from passing himself off as of an 
age to volunteer. But we think there is a better use for him 
than to stop bullets. / say that men who love to fight and 
love the bounty-money would better go ; while the others 
of us will use ourselves raising the money for them. So 
you must tell the gentlemen of that committee to call on us 
for what they think is right. Of course you know, anyway, 
the Mr. Eloiheem is over, and Rob, under the age for the 
draft; and then, as for the money-making, these — " 



Hiero-salem. 129 

She held up those lovely hands, to signify that they were 
all there was to rely upon for money-making. 

And Ethel, hearing this, flushed warm with emotions 
which she could not understand; and which were not 
quieted, as the gentleman remarked with a bow : — 

"When we regard your wealth-producing powers, we 
look higher than your hands, Mrs. Eloiheem," adding some- 
thing which meant that those who were getting rich out of 
the war must expect to aid freely in carrying on the muni- 
cipal expenses of it. 

Ethel saw the mother did not look pleased. Yet, pres- 
ently, Ethel heard the mother say, " After all, we are doing 
very well, Rob, considering Daniel's peace-principles ! Lucky 
you are too young for the draft, Rob. But if the war con- 
tinues a year, they'll grab you or make me pay a big bounty 
for some other young fellow to go and be shot in your stead." 

And Ethel, sick with horror, heard it all. 

One day, not long afterward, Althea said, — 

" Daniel, do find something to take up Ethel's mind! She 
seems to be living in the very sight of the battle-fields! 
And besides, she asks abominable questions about things she 
can't understand. At every new call for men she «ays she 
sees 'friends and neighbors, foot-sore and weary, tramping 
over the land to meet others equally tired and blameless, who 
are coming to be cut and blown to pieces, slaughtered in the 
act of slaughtering.' She wants to know what good will 
come of it, and — and other wretched questions she asks! 
Daniel, don't you see, this year that child has fallen away to 
a skeleton ? " 

" Daniel, this matter must be explained to Ethel in som« 
reasonable way," said Althea again, months afterwards, 
shocked at the increasing change in Ethel, and fearing for her 
reason. 

"There is no reasonable explanation of the madness of 
having war between civilized people," said Daniel. 

"Well, don't let's go over that! Just look at Ethel. 
That's the point ! If this is all that your teachings do for 
her, I say they do not fit her to live in this feverish and 
belligerent world." 

" I am not fitting Ethel for a belligerent world. I am 
trying to fit the world for a peace-loving Ethel," said Daniel 
slowly. Something in this answer sent Althea to loot Ker^elJ 



180 Hiero-salem, 

up. She found herself a woman nearing the forties, whose 
features could harden into an expression of combative 
shrewdness, not ideal beauty. She remembered that of old 
she had posed with a degree of moral picturesqueness, as 
she had moved about, speaking with a voice full of pretty- 
reserves of tenderness and pride, not lost on those who 
noticed these characteristics of the handsome young Mrs. 
Eloiheem. The young Mrs. Eloiheem, who was said to 
have sacrificed the wealth of the Elois and Houndsheaths 
for love of the man whom she was then supposed to be 
supporting. But nineteen years had passed since these 
traditions of this Mrs. Eloiheem were first founded. And 
now she discovered that in the active West, a new genera- 
tion had risen who knew nothing of her early picturesque 
pose, and who had, perhaps, long since somewhat hustled her 
out of it. 

Somewhat startled she felt, as she thought of this : feeling 
strangely as she caught a glimpse of the woman who had 
learned to walk so sharply into the " good things " to be had 
in those days of wealth-making and man-killing. 

Once it had been pleasantly said — when the town was 
new and the people of it young together — that when need 
arose in the Eloiheem family for new suits of clothes or for 
an invoice of Sanscrit literature for the philosopher, Mrs. 
Eloiheem ran down to Chicago and made her. little venture 
in wheat or other matter, as if she were buying a ribbon. 
And in those days pleasant men had pleasantly helped with 
a word in season. But some of the men in the money-fight 
now were not over nice, and some of them envied her her 
successes. And one of them had lately said, " ThM is Mrs. 
Eloiheem I Put up your money where you see her put up 
hers. She is a Jew! And blood tells!" And not for all 
her hopes would Althea have had Daniel know of that 
speech. 

And now she fancied that on every return home she 
came in like an invading hurricane, something as of old her 
father had used to come, filling the quiet with questions of 
eat and wear till collars, food, and boot-blacking assumed an 
important place as questions of the hour. 

But in this self-condemnation Althea exaggerated her 
faults. 

She was naturally too reticent and orderly a woman to 



Hiero-aalem. 131 

occasion any other flutter than that magnetic commotion 
which inheres in the very heart-throbs of persons of strong 
vitality and purpose. But with some swift view of herself 
far from pleasant, a view which identified her with the 
belligerent world for which Daniel was not fitting Ethel, 
Althea, in silent chagrin, had hastened from the room just as 
Ethel entered the other door, exclaiming feverishly and bel- 
ligerently enough, — 

" Dannielle, I want you and Rob to go at once and fight. 
I say we would better be all dead than uncivil. And a slave 
can't be civil, for he shies, and a master can't be civil for he 
intrudes. And we are all slaves or master or mudsills 1 
John's raging hell of a time has come. North and South are 
stamping night and day with iron hoofs on faces fair as 
Robert's. And stamp they will, till North or South is one 
mash of gore and scattered brains and — " 

Shocked at the dry-eyed horror on her face, Daniel took 
her hand. 

" Go, go at once, you and Robert, and I as a drummer- 
boy I Artie Aubrey says it is not civil to call people mud- 
sills. And that those who don't resent being called mudsills 
are slaves ! So we are both going down South to be killed 
and get out of it. But we will put in two good licks for 
freedom first. He says it, and I say it. Now, Daniel, what 
we want to know is — will you fight for freedom or die a 
slave ? " 

After this deluge of patriotism, philosophy, and fear, Daniel 
understanding the matter, answered quietly, — 

" Freedom is ray choice ! I am glad to hear of the inter- 
esting plans made by yourself and friend ; for while I should 
not mind being called a mudsill, I should not be willing to 
fear being called one. Because the fear of that, or any 
other thing, would at once rob me of my freedom and make 
me a slave." 

" You do not mind being called a mudsill, but would not 
like to fear being called a mudsill, because the fear of it 
would rob you oi freedom^ which is your choice, and would 
make you slave ? " Ethel repeated, listeningly. 

" Well, as for Artie and me, we have feelings come into 
our throats — kind of punching feelings," she added, with a 
boyish gesture and look quite corroborative of the confes- 
sion, as she continued further, " and I like the feeliw^ oi. 



132 Hiero-salem. 

those feelings I And Artie says, and I say it too, that it just 
comes to this : If we are mudsills we are just going to show 
the Southerners how mudsills can serve them." 

" Certainly," said Daniel. " If you are mudsills you will 
naturally perform the part characteristic of a mudsill's cause 
of being a mudsill ! You know, a mudsill is a step which, in 
low, wet countries, serves to uplift the house and to keep dis- 
comfort out of the home." 

" Why, Dannielle, then those dear Southerners were say- 
ing loving things of us. For if mudsills keep discomfort 
out of the home they must keep comfort in the home. Why, 
John didn't know how civil they were. You keep comfort 
in the house, too, don't you, Dannielle ? And I am learning 
to keep comfort in the house. But — mudsill isn't a very 
pretty — 

" Dannielle," said Ethel sharply, " did they mean loving- 
ness by that name ? " 

" Ethel, if they had stopped to think of all the home-com- 
fort-keeping ways of the North, they would have meant 
lovingness by that word and every other that they — " 

"But — they did not. They meant impudence. And 
Artie and I will just straighten up for a good fight." 

"What for?" 

" For fear that they — " 

Daniel's eyes had taken hers to the diagram of the Eloi- 
heems whom she herself had said "do not fear." And, 
after a sharp review of that fact, — 

"What do Eloiheems do in war times? " she sobbed out in 
mingled distress and wrath. 

" They do the beautiful work found at hand by those who 
have eyes to see it. And they leave fightings and fears for 
those who like nothing better. ' 

Changing her tactics, she said, " Dannielle, when people 
wear blue or gray uniforms, then we can tell whether they 
are patriots or traitors. When they wear neither we don't 
know what they are. Why don't you and Rob wear uni- 
forms and fight slavery ? " 

" What slavery do you want me to fight ? " 

" A big man like you ought to pick out the worst kind, 
^ and fight that ! The kind that leads where fewest people 

^ dare go. Scale ramparts, 'heart of the enemy,' and those 

things^'' said Ethel with soldierly fire. 



Hiero-salem. 133 

" I understand you finely, Ethel," he said, looking at her 
till she felt his heart reqeived into her own. " I have always 
had the same feeling myself. But, Ethel, I have heard that 
there are two classes of slaves : those who are themselves 
held in bondage, and those who hold others in bondage. 
Besides these, there is a valiant little company whom no 
being nor thing can make afraid and who never seek to 
frighten others. 

'* Where do they fight ? What uniform do they wear ? " 

" They reign on the spot they stand on. They wear uni- 
form peace and purity." 

Ethel covered her face, deluged in a* sense of wrath, defeat, 
and of utter rebellion against her father's doctrine, while she 
hastened to her chamber. 

" And now what is the matter with the tragedy-queen ? " 
said Althea, coming in as Ethel passed out of the room. 
" You'll have your hands full with that girl yet. She has a 
way of looking at me, her mother, when I speak hastily, which 
puts me about unbearably. I won't have it. What's the 
matter with her now ? " 

" The currents of the age disturb the depths of her being.'* 

" What a pity I ' The War Department should be informed 
and be induced to suspend battles till her currents calm," 
said Althea derisively, 

" If wise men had their way, the soul-devastating conflicts 
of war would be suspended forever." 

"O, well! What I have to say is this," said Althea im- 
patiently, " Ethel is a child, and has no business bothering 
over these great questions of right and wrong. And who is 
this boy whom I saw talking with her so valiantly outside the 
garden ? Fancy a great girl of her age saying that fighting 
is an intrusion and is uncivil! What a speech to make 
about the death-thrusts of a bayonet ! And when I laughed 
at the silliness of her speech, she looked at me as though I 
was a criminal ! " 

" That," said Daniel, turning and looking at his wife with a 
deliberate purposef ulness, " that is because, in Ethel's category 
of things, intrusion on the freedom of another is a crime. 

" Then she must be taught better. She must know that 
life is made up of intrusions ! If intrusion is a crime, what 
name would you have left to apply to murder ? " 

" I would call that intrusion, as she does. ' Crime is any 



134 Hiero-salem. 

violation of law, divine or human.' Ethel knows I consider 
that it would be, in me, as great a crime if I should intrude 
my will on her or your wishes, as it would be in a more brut- 
ish man, if he should thrust a bayonet into my heart." 

Althea flushed up, and with a swift scrutiny of Daniel's 
placid face, halted a moment before speaking. For when 
Ethel had so passionately asked what Eloiheems did do in 
war-times, it had been as the result, among other things, of 
anger at her mother for a piece of intrusion on the liberty of 
her family of which more will be said hereafter. So, with 
some thought of that old matter, Althea had halted, half- 
expecting Daniel would renew the discussion of a plan 
precious to Ethel and frustrated by Althea. But when 
Daniel made no further allusion to the matter, Mrs. Eloi- 
heem said, " I don't know whether I get your idea. You do 
refine distinctions to such an extent that — that I don't won- 
der Ethel looks at me in horror now and then ! I tell you, 
Dannielle, you should let Ethel know people have no time to 
pick and choose words and manners as you do! Really, 
since I set aside that — that foolish plan of hers, Ethel looks 
at me as though I was an enemy. 

" If that's the way you teach her, I don't wonder," added 
Althea, waiting, as some men wait, when they half-relent 
over some dogmatic proceeding and half-unconsciously give a 
chance to the conjugal partner to ' tease a little ' for a thing 
which was before hastily denied. But, like some women, 
Daniel had pride and dignity and purpose enough to let the 
other partner take the consequences of a crude refusal. So 
now he simply said, — 

" That is the way I teach her." Then a silence fell be- 
tween them, during which Althea's thoughts were employed 
more actively than agreeably. 

" Well, I suppose I see the drift of the matter," she said 
presently. " I suppose Ethel pictures ' intrusion ' as attempted 
enslavement, and that enslavement is soul murder, or, at 
least, becripplement, and that, more or less, everybody is 
trying to do it to everybody else ; and so, that we may as 
well kill and be killed and get out of the mSUe as soon as 
possible. I begin to think myself, life is a great pother 
about nothing ! " 

Daniel went to her side and drew her head against his 
heart as he stroked her beautiful hair. 



Hiero-aalem. 136 

^* It is a great pother, Althea ! But it is about great 
things I How great I shall better be able to tell you by 
and by. I know, dear, you, as well as I, at times over- 
whelmingly feel the isolation of the soul with its own prin- 
ciples and purposes. This is the mystery of individual life. 
Souls, less brave than yours, try to escape this isolation with 
individual duty, by shuffling the responsibility of personal 
thought, and by plunging into the popular swim of life. 
You are right in thinking Ethel believes intrusion is an 
attempt at enslavement and soul becripplement. We have 
said that no Eloiheem will tamper with the right had by 
each soul to use its powers as each chooses. Shall we hold 
by our principle to the end ? " 

" Why, yes ; as far as you are concerned. But not as far as 
the children are concerned. I think we make very hard 
work of life. You are all such nervous things, and seem 
mixed up with so much that's strange, that I don't know 
what to do with you." 

" Yes. But you have done for me what man is generally 
too intrusive to do for a woman of my mental calibre. There 
are many women whose minds seem to tremble in the 
balance, because the influx of life, which comes to them from 
a superior spiritual plane, is deluged by another order of life, 
forced in on them at the same time. But you, Althea, from 
the day you understood my need and my danger, have aided 
me to sustain my emotional nature at a level above the flood- 
tide that once nearly swept me away ! 

"You know, do you not?" he continued, speaking like 
one holding himself steady mid confusion and stress of mind, 
"Daniel Heem's children are terrible creatures? So are 
thousands of others, who are born in this age, as is shown 
by the swift race to madness and crime so early run by them. 
Althea, I do not intend such a race shall be run by those 
under our roof. And I tell you now, should I lose my hold 
on my special power and province, in my ruin would follow 
that of these two children. Children, whose abnormal 
development of spiritual freedom and receptivity of life from 
other realms may yet debase them into such license as devils 
know in their worse bedevil ment." 

" What do you mean by there being women like yourself, 
and all that?" said Althea, passing over the other point. 

" I mean there are many women who have^ in Vd i^t Ya^'St 



136 Hiero-salem, 

degree, the peculiar faculties which I have. But that, very 
commonly, they have to endure a rough intrusion on their sen- 
sibilities which results in timidities, hysterics, ecstatics, and 
general disaster to their powers. So that the world is robbed 
of the clear-sightedness and inward blessedness which, were 
these women left to manage themselves in freedom, as I am 
left, would render them priestesses of home indeed! As 
much delicate patience as you have shown to me, will need 
to be shown to those under our roof. 

" Mark my words, Althea. In the time now upon us, 
many things said and done by people so temperamented 
will be of so new and irregular a character that hundreds of 
such people will be called mad by those who know nothing 
of the added faculty which allies the possessors of that fac- 
ulty to the unseen world. The result will be, hundreds and 
thousands of such delicate organizations will give way under 
the pressure of the life within them, or, rather, under the re- 
buff which this life meets at the hands of misapprehending 
people in the world about them. 

"Now, Althea, listen. That which I myself have been 
through enables me to explain conditions, step by step, to 
Ethel and Robert. But they should not be hurried. Nor 
should you be dismayed if, for years, they seem ill-adapted 
to the world they live in." 

" Well, I tell you I shall be dismayed if they are ill- 
adapted to the world they live in! A queer kind of 'added 
faculty ' I shall consider it ! If it does not adapt them to 
the world they live in, what is it going to adapt them to ? " 

" It will adapt them — if it is left to an orderly develop- 
ment and self-use — it will adapt them to make a world finer 
than the one they now live in ; a world which will thus be 
more endurable to those who, in the oncoming electrical age, 
will come into the world with intensely increased powers of 
cognition and fearfully increased need of intelligent co-opera- 
tion in the ways which make for peace. Althea, I wish I 
could make you understand the portentous need there is, 
that paths should be made plain for the souls which are 
coming to this land of ours ; — souls alert, and old almost 
from the birth-hour. It is an age of young criminals as well 
as of young anomalies in other directions. And now what I 
have sought is, that Robert and Ethel should be won to a free 
i6r^Jf-expression of all that is in them, while they are in the 



ffierO'8alem. 



187 



home where the inmost things of their being can be explained 
to them in their right relations. You say life is a great 
pother. It is a terrific pother to those who see the myriads 
of — " 

"Danniellel" 

Althea had ejaculated his name with an alarm which 
showed Daniel her disbelief in his theories was now invali- 
dated. 

After a moment's pause he said, brightly, " O, very well ! 

Just this ril say then. You know you once told me that, 

when Robert's great crisis came to him, I must be as young 

as I was in youth. You thought it would come to him when 

he was about twenty years of age. It will come when he is 

about forty. At the time when hundreds of men about him 

will be falling into mental and moral insanity, and paralysis, 

and death of the dreariest, he will come to his great crisis. 

Then I shall be there to help him. For I have lived, most of 

my years, in a way that has arrested the blows which, not 

Tikne in passing, but Passion in tarrying, strikes at brain 

anql nerve. And I shall have taught Robert — appearances 

them to the contrary, notwithstanding — the way of life, and 

shall have fitted him for the crisis. After that there shall 

com\e to us our union ! " 

when is our Union coming?" exclaimed Ethel, as 
with! tear-swollen face and glowing eyes she at that moment 
entered the room. " Just what is this Union that we are 
fighting about ? " 

Alfthea, as vexed at the interruption as lover could be, had 
then ftp hear Daniel's cool answer, 

" WVe are fighting because, though the South is brave and 
the NArth free, and both sections are, in a way, lovers of 
Libertw, yet, as true liberty with right-reason dwells, and as 
men halve gotten into a tempest of selfnseeking for the sake 
of self-saitisfying, Right-Reason has become dethroned, and 
fighting has stepped into its place. Yet, what the 
hts for is the ideal of a perfect union of all with 
to each. And in order to secure this freedom 
the North is repelling the encroachment of the 
the many. But if, from the beginning of this 
11 persons had known how to live lOT freedom^ no 
uld now need die for it." 



folly an 
North fi' 
freedom 
to each, 
few upo 
century, 
person w 



cc 



Fd liklp to die for freedom," said Ethel fteriYy, 



(( 
(( 



138 liter o-aalem. ' 

'^ That is an easy thing, compared with being able to live 
for it." 

"But I'd go where the foes are thickest ! " 

" That you will have to do, my hero, if you live for free- 
dom. That is where the valiant few stand, whom no being 
in the universe can make afraid, and who never seek to 
frighten others; the company, Ethel, who wear uniform 
peace and purity, and who reign on the spot they stand 
on ! " 

She groaned, longing for what she supposed was a very 
different outlet for the fervor of her soldierly soul. 

"But," she palpitated, "you see yourself there are the boys 
in gray and the boys in blue, but no boys dress in peace anr 
purity in these days I They might think it was coward to bj 
dressed in peace and purity while others are getting killed. 

" Yes ; I think they do feel it to be quite a cowardly 
thing," said Daniel. 

Why should any one ever do it then ? " she asked. ' 
I do it for the love of a real union and a real liberty. It 
does look cowardly," said Daniel, "but by the time you are 
in your prime, Ethel, the best people of the North and the 
South will be at work, heart and soul, trying to establish this 
real union. For, you see, our Nation long ago sent out an 
invitation to all people who were poor, oppressed, and need- 
ing a home in a land of freedom, to come here, and i^hou- 
sands and thousands have accepted the invitation. And 
these new people have habits and mannei*s and religions, a 
great deal more unlike than are the uniforms or the religions 
or the manners of the American men who are killing each 
other in this war. And by and by we must all set tc work 
together to blend these opposite manners and religioks, just 
as you blend opposites together in your Kindergarten school of 
work. We shall thus all have ' to conciliate contra.ts,' and 
to create new forms of life, knowledge and beauty ')y work- 
ing all opposites together. For you see, the lav of this 
country is the law of the Kindergarten ; ' the law 3f demo- 
cratic association of equals.' And, Ethel, in the g-eat time 
coming, only Spirits of uniform peace and puriy will be 
competent to take the rank of commander-in-chi5f in this 
most diflBcult war against antagonisms and impuriy." 

" She can't half understand all that 1 " said Alth<a, arousing 
up, with some new thought of a coming leadershp. " Look 



£Kero'Salem. 139 

here, Ethel ; the invited guests of whom your father speaks 
so poetically are the rough Irish, Poles, English, Germans, 
Jews, — yes, Jews, — French, and Danes, who come over here 
thicker and faster all the time ; and who know nothing about 
Liberty and Right-Reason, and who care no more for them 
than a pig cares for a pearl. What they care for is food and 
decent comfort. But there will be an awful time after this 
war is over, and you will be in the thick of it. And, Ethel, 
what I want to tell you is, that the race-drift in your veins 
makes you a typical conglomerate unit, the same as the race- 
drift in this country will some day make of this Nation a 
conglomerate American-Union, grander than anything that 
ever was known in the world — " 

" Since prehistoric times," interpolated Daniel. 

" Well then, ' since prehistoric times,' " added Althea. " But 
to my mind, times of which we have no history are, to all 
intents and purposes, as good as though they never had 
existed, as far as we are concerned, Daniel! But never 
mind all that I What I want is to show Ethel who she is, 
then she can get an idea what this country will be when we 
have — as you so splendidly say, Dannielle — ' worked our 
opposites together ' and have ' conciliated our contrasts,' — 
have, in fact, Dannielle, 'made a nuptial diagram of the 
Ifational Commonwealth,' as Ethel herself once said." 

And with this explosive climax, Althea stood looking at 
Daniel in high satisfaction with her bright thought. Then 
she snatched up an engraving about which Daniel had 
recently talked with her. " See, Ethel, this is the Alhambra. 
In the time of the Moors the Alhambra was a great fortress, 
with streets, dwellings, convent, and a palace within its 
precincts. And an ancestress of ours — an abstemious 
Spaniard — lived within the Alhambra. She well knew the 
Mahometan legends concerning the symbols on this gate of 
Justice here, about which I heard Dannielle telling you. 
Yet it is said that she united her life in marriage with that 
of a Polish Rabbi ; and that afterwards their child, who was 
full of Rabbinical lore and of the Spanish legends of father 
and mother, by some strange circumstance married a 
German scholar of the next century, — one of those who 
loved and taught much concerning woman's percipient 
powers. And by fortune stranger still, a daughter of theirs 
was born in France amid the days of its Revolution!, wcA ^^ 



140 SierO'Salem. 

became a woman not unlike Madame Roland, of whom you 
can read at your leisure. And yet she married a Jewish 
Rabbi, who was as free of thought as was the great Spinoza, 
And you may be sure his marriage with a woman of a 
Madame Roland mental character did not bind him to his 
own faith to the exclusion of others. 

" O, but what's the use ? " ejaculated Althea, interrupting 
herself as she recalled how thinkers, age on age, have been 
flung from extreme to extreme, like shuttlecocks between 
battledores ; and have become, by turns, students, iconoclasts, 
and reconstructionists, but never at any time have remained 
long at peace. "Let it all go, Ethel," she added; *' only re- 
member that, when the son of this Spanish-Jewish-German- 
French-Jewish union at last came to America he brought in 
his veins the drift of at least four nationalities. To which 
he added an English element by marriage with a lady who 
boasted the traditions of Roland of Romance. And one day 
this man and woman welcomed to their home their only 
child, your mother, Ethel." 

" I am very glad you came to that home," said Ethel with 
gentle courtesy. " But who are you, yourself? " 

" Who am I ? " ejaculated Althea. Then catching herself 
up, she added, " That is, of course, what I am about to tell 
you. I am the first of the Eloiheem mothers ; and you are 
to be the second. As for the rest of the question, as to 'who 
I am, I am all that my ancestors were, added to all that I 
have since made myself to be. That is who I am." 

" And all that which you are I am. And besides, I am a 
citizen of Dannielle's ideal Republic, and I am Dannielle's 
daughter. Some other things I am, too, that I don't know 
about yet," said Ethel. 

The old, self-reliant, far-reaching assertiveness of these 
words annoyed Althea. 

There was anger in her look, as toward another 
woman who had coolly outstripped her best endeavors and 
haughtiest boasts. And quite in that relation to Ethel she 
seemed to stand, as she said coldly, " My marriage took place 
in order that you might be Dannielle's daughter. You have 
me to thank for it that I chose as your father a man who 
never held back whatever could be serviceably offered in the 
fight for liberty. So he has added to all that of which I 
have been telling you — a very different sort of a nature and 



Hiero-salem. 141 

of a religion. His soul is full of a curious sort of patience 
and of love for all the world and for what is true, even 
though it is possessed by an enemy, if he has any enemies. 
In short, in addition to being an Eloi, you are a Heera, 
Ethel. And for such a being as you are, Ethel, the world 
has a very different piece of business from the cheap act of 
dying for freedom." 

Ethel sprang to her feet. 

" Why don't you give it to me to do, this minute, then ? 
They are dying for liberty 1 I am not dying, and I am not 
doing anything 1 It is mean to talk of doing better, when 
you arc not doing as well. And when Dannielle thought of 
something better, you wouldn't let — " 

She stopped. Then she said scornfully, — 

** You don't keep your diagram I You are spoiling every- 
thing! That" — pointing to the large square on the hy- 
pothenuse — "is I. Or it would be, if you hadn't been a 
traitor to your diagram. You don't keep your marriage! 
You are a traitor ! " 

" Ethel ! " 

" Althea I " echoed Ethel, her eyes scintillating fire as she 
looked at Althea. Robert came in at the moment ; and as 
he knew very well what Ethel referred to, he interposed 
with^a word: — 

"I think myself it is a pity you didn't fall in with her 
plans and Daniel's. You missed it, Althea. There is a 
partnership in this family. And Ethel is a partner ; and 
you've counted her out. You are injuring the Common- 
wealth of the Eloiheems. You ought to have let her come 
in on the square." 

" You are a traitor to your marriage diagram ! " said 
Ethel. " You've no business meddling with me. I am the 
unified life-result of Eloi-and-Heem. That is I. I am it." 
And with a white face she pointed at the diagram. 

And Althea, with wrath that held her silent, stood looking 
from Ethel to Robert, between whom and herself things haa 
not gone smoothly since the day when she had attempted to 
make " a divided cube " of him. For, what she had that day 
metaphorically suggested she had since practically continued 
to try to do : — that is, she had tried to make him a tool or a 
servant in her hands for the carrying out of her -business 
plans, in which he took but fitful interest. And no'w \JaaX» 



142 



Hiero-taUm. 







S 




/Nv; 


M 
EL 


1 s 
01 


s/^^/\ 


L 

RL 


IF 


E 


C>S<I 


SU 


LT5 


x<^ 






R 


LI 
ES 


F E 
U L 


TS 




M 



! H 


F 
EE 


M 






T 


HE 






BA 


CH 


EL 


OR 



Ethel, too, shonld be claiming to be the sum-total of all that 
Althea hoped to have achieved when her life should have 
climaxed here on earth, angered her, as departures by 
others from a creed thrust upon them by a bigot always 
angers a bigot, in church or out. And with her face very 
close to Ethel's she halted, full of wrath inexpressible in 
word or act ; and Ethel, with no abatement in her own of the 
fire in Althea's manner, stood ready for — almost anything 
but what did happen. The young giant, Rob, passing 
his arms under Ethel's form, half-tossed her so toward the 
ceiling; and then, for a second, holding her extended across 
his arms, he stood looking into her eyes as she rested with 
pretty slippers crossed, and tlie soft, white folds of the little 
half-military dress which Daniel had fashioned for her 



Hiero-salenii' 14$ 

falling orderly about her. The color of her strange eyea 
had turned to steel-gray while they had so firmly held 
Althea's; but now, as blue as love's Heaven, they looked 
meditatively into Robert's. 

Althea moved forward. Robert evaded the sight of the 
movement, and laying Ethel in Daniel's arms, took Althea 
and walked away with her. 

Althea was out of the house by the time Ethel, arousing 
from her reverie, said, with her eyes still on the diagram, "1 
shall not go into the army. Spanish, Jew, English, Irish, 
Polish, and French, I have fought enough. I am the Eloi- 
Heem result of all that fighting. It is our opinion, Dan- 
nielle, that Ethel Eloiheem and the United States are too 
old for such brutal methods! I am an Eloiheem. They 
neither fear nor fight. They are acceptable servants! I 
would rather fight than accept. But I showed my mother 
I was able to accept even her intrusions on my liberty. 
Right reason don't dwell with my mother 1 She is in a tem- 
pest of self-seeking for the sake of self-satisfying. She en- 
croaches I And she don't know how to live for freedom ; 
yet she talks to me about it ! She is a traitor to the Eloiheem 
principles ! She enjoys it. And I'd enjoy it. I'd like to be 
a traitor to them." Then, yearningly, — 

•■' Yes, German and French, English, Irish, and Hebrew, I 
have well loved fighting. We all of us did not hold back 
blows, Daniel. I would rather fight than wait acceptably, 
Dannielle. 

" Father, that day when John Hastings wanted us all to 
fight, he looked beautiful to me ! Those were magnificent 
drops which came out on his forehead ! Look, Daniel dear, 
that is where he flung his agony I " 

On her knees she was now, searching for those invisible 
stains which no water could remove from her inner vision of 
them. Great sighs of longing welled up from her soul. 

" I like it well ! O, I like war music. I like men in those 
hell-word i:ages ! " 

Not for gifts untold would Daniel have arrested one word 
of this outpouring of the innermost recesses of this nature 
so newly being explored by this incarnation called Ethel 
Eloiheem. But meanwhile, nothing could be less like the 
great Spirit, pure and calm, whom he had once supposed she, 
from the first, would be. 



144 Hiero-salem, 

" He's a terrible man ! " she ejaculated, trembling as if 
with a chill. 

*' Who, Ethel?" 

"John Hastings. But I love him well. Those are drops 
of him ! One thing I shall do ! He is fighting, father, oh, 
how he fights ! If he is hurt, if he is kUled, I shall go and 
pity beside him I " 

Then Ethel flung herself into her father's arms and wept 
as if death-bereft already. Wept as she had wept that day 
when she had doubted her father for John Hastings's word's 
sake. 

If Ethel had been twenty years old instead of half that 
age, Daniel would have understood this emotion but one 
way. As it was, he held silence and observed what there 
was to be observed. 

" And you said," deep sobs still shaking her frame, " you 
would rather play with me than fight ! And you were right, 
my Dannielle, for Celt, English, and young self-victor, you 
have fought enough. And the Rabbis have fought enough. 
But," longingly, "Tei like it well to fight some morel 
I'd like it cheerfully to die for freedom ! But " ( another 
whelming outburst) "I must live for freedom in the face 
of the enemy. I am Daniel's daughter. I accept what is. 
The ^loi-Heem life result is — " 

She had gotten down to the floor again, looking at what 
she thought were " the spots of the drops of agony." 

" I shall be in a thicker fight than that," she said at last. 
Then, " O, Dannielle, where is the flag for our ideal-union ? 
John has a flag to follow. Where is yours and mine ? " 

" I think finely of John's flag," said Daniel, after a pause. 
" But then, under and through the bunting folds of it, and 
beyond the stripes and stars there, I see an invisible flag." 

"O, what is it? Can John see it?" she cried with fervor, 
and with her tender use of this name of the now gray-haired 
and roughened fighter. And Daniel, with tears almost swim- 
ming over, as he watched the heart in her words and look, 
said : — 

" I will tell you what I see, and then if you can see it, you 
can show it to John some time. I call our flag Miero-Balem^ 
and that to me means * Foundation or vision of Peace.' " 

" O, but to the boys in blue it is a vision of war 1 " sobbed 
Ethel, with clasped hands. 



Sierosaiem* 146 

"Very likely it is, Ethel. And then, too, once there was 
another man who saw always before him a vision of war, and 
thought well of himself because he was ' not disobedient to 
his heavenly vision,' even though his apprehension of it at 
one time led him through his country, 'breathing out threat- 
enings and slaughter/ And this makes one think that some- 
how the Great Over-Soul so takes care of people and things 
that when people are doing the best they know how, what 
they do do works finely enough into the whole business of 
life, very much as, say, one of your divided cubes fits into its 
place as part of the squares which go to make up the con- 
struction of the whole diagram of the universal common- 
wealth ! The best that John or that you can do, is to each 
follow his and her own ideal of what is right, and by that 
means he and each of us will get a fuller sight of that real 
on which God Himself fixes His eye when He fashions into 
fact His fancies." 

^^ Sometimes I have a mind to be bad, like the fighting 
Elois," said Ethel, suddenly, with a light in her eyes which 
looked quite that way. " My mother is a striking, punching- 
feeling woman some days. When she said ' Ethel,' I said, 
just like her, ' Althea.' And I am glad I did ! If she had 
struck me, I should have struck her. I said just now, 
Daniel, / should have struck her ! " 

Daniel made no response. " That is what I should have 
done," said Ethel again. There was still no answer, and with 
a bad light smouldering in her eyes, and her chin set forward 
significantly, she added : " Dannielle, sometimes I don't think 
the vision of peace looks pretty ! I think it looks coward 1 
But you don't look coward, Dannielle I " 

"I may yet turn coward any day," said Daniel, "and I 
may begin to fight for fear of being called a coward." 

" I know it ! And if you were afraid to be called a cow- 
ard, you would be a slave to fear ! Don't let's talk about it," 
said Ethel, flushing uncomfortably. Then with her eyes on 
the diagram, her mind returned swiftly to Daniel's statement 
that the life-work which honest people do is like the " divided 
cube" that goes to make the squares out of which the 
whole construction of God's ideal form of the universal 
whole is fashioned ; and — 

" Let's talk about pyramids I I love pyramids 1 " she said. 
^* I think Egypt is a near relation of the Eloiheems." Th^VL 



146 Hiero-salem. 

in the silence which fell between them, her long eyes seemed 
broadening apart as with slow inspirations she rehearsed 
again the myriad stories which Daniel for years had told her 
of that land of wonder. 

"Dannielle, we could warm Egypt to her old life again, 
and teach her daughters and sons the meaning of those fair 
old mysteries of worship which once filled her sweet fields 
with sanctuaries and made her rivers teach self-reverence. 
You said seed-time and harvest-time were then sacraments to 
Ceres, the great mother of fertilit)^ O, Dannielle, this Ideal 
Republic is Egypt's child ! I know I was there in that 
other cycle when joy caracoled through my veins. O, 
Daniel, I feel it now ! It is the rising of the Nile ! It is 
^oing through my veins ! " she said. 

Daniel took the powerful face between his hands, looking 
into her eyes, knowing that he himself had been swept into the 
43pirit of those times which fashioned that civilization the chief 
trace of which remains in Sphinx, Pyramid and Karnac's tem- 
ple. But catching her and himself back, out from the floodings 
of his visions, he tried to plant himself on the line between fact 
and fancy. "But what is fact?" he asked himself. "Fact 
in its last analysis is imagination. For every philosopher 
^rst imagines his theory, every artist first imagines the beauty 
he portrays, and Jehovah's self, by the productive power of 
unified thought and will, made and still makes worlds. So 
it needs must be that we, like him, must first think form and 
then form thought into external being," thought Daniel. 
And with this assurance his own life but throbbed the 
jnore gaily to the measure of the lore of the mystic Nile. 
Then trying to steady down to practical use some of his 
fancies, for Ethel's sake, he said, — 

" Well, that joy may be bounding in your veins. For you 
may be descended from the Alexandrian Jews, who, in the 
-time of the Ptolemys of Egypt, aided in gathering the Alex- 
andrian libraries and the world's learning into the city of 
Alexandria. Philo Judaeus, of whom we talk so often, was 
an Egyptian by country and a Jew by religion and family. 
In any case, there is between you and Egypt ' the bond which 
binds us all up in one bundle of life.' " 

"O, that's the bond Hove! Bind us up in it, Dannielle 
dear, and tell me that story of how it fared when Philo 
taught the way the soul lifts herself up to drink in the life 



Hiero-salem. 147 

of the father-mother of all Life ! Begin with how it went 
when anarchical fightings and fears first usurped the reign of 
the wisest and best." 

" I don't tell you, you will find my story in any written 
history, you know, Ethel. But in the days of Egypt's 
unknown glory, kings were priests of wisdom for the reason 
that they gave their best being to others and asked nothing 
for self in return; they needed not to force their gentle 
reign, for there was in the beauty of their ways of pleasant- 
ness, a might like that of the sun. And prosperous and full 
of liberty was that national life of One-in-AU-and-AU-in-One." 

'^ Yes, and then, dear, ^animals seemed almost human, and 
humans had powers divine.' That you said next, when last 
you told me. Begin, ' but the time came when it was nec- 
essary for the great ones,' — go on, Dannielle." 

" Necessary in the orderly course of evolution, Ethel — it 
was necessary for these gentle powers to ascend to rarer 
worlds, and — " 

" Why was it ? " 

" Because there were spheres there prepared in which they 
could better flourish in immortal growths. But let us pass 
that fact to-day, and go on with the fact that those next in 
order, though wise enough to wait, and too wise to fight, had 
not power enough to look newness of life into the roaring, 
furicois forces which, full of blind instinct, began now to 
clutch after the thrones of power which the Great Ones had 
vacated, and which, those next to the best were not able to 
fill as they saw they should be filled." 

^^As I said before, it was bad management," ejaculated 
Ethel." "My mother would not have left those thrones 
vacant, not two minutes." 

" What would she have done about it ? " 

" She would have taken them herself to keep out those 
unfit people," said Ethel with high scorn. 

" Perhaps each of them thought that way," said Daniel. 

" Anyway, I wish I had been there ! I should have kept 
those roarers out if I had had to take it myself ! I should 
have fought for it." 

" That was what the masses did." 

Ethel turned red, then pale. The word " masses " in that 
connection sounded disagreeable. 

" I don't care ! Then the priests of power ought to have 
resisted the temptation to ascend to rare worlds. 



148 Hiero-^alem. 

" Why ought they to have resisted that ? '* 

" So as to keep the roarers out." 

"Oh!" 

That one word sounded bright but blank. "Keeping* 
roarers out " seemed to be not very fine business. And tben» 
now that the powerful occupants had gone from the throne^ 
the throne itself to Ethel began to seem a thing scarcely 
worth struggling over. At last — 

"O, perhaps the places wherever those lived who-were- 
wise-enough-to-wait, and who had too much faith to fight^ 
perhaps that place was now really the throne, Dannielle ? 

" Perhaps so." 

" Dannielle, diamonds in the dark ? Was it that way ? " 

" Who knows? perhaps so." 

With a dry sob Ethel hid her face. Then with a returning 
spice of vindictiveness exclaimed, — 

" But how did the old climbing-clutchers get on finally ? 
And what became of the waiting wise ones, the jewels in the 
dark ? " she added yearningly. 

"Whether they were really yet jewels, I don't know," said 
Daniel ; " my thought is, if they had been real jewels, they 
would have been priests of power ruling with never a 
struggle. They must have been something less than that, 
or the rule of the roughs would never have come to Egypt as 
it has to America." 

" Have we no priests of power who can look newness of 
life into the roarers climbing to clutch the presidential 
chair ? " said Ethel then, suddenly. 

" I have never seen such a one. Worse than that, I am not 
one myself. Are you, Ethel ? " 

She searched Daniel's face with challenging horror. 
Then — 

. " I have hardly gotten here yet, Dannielle ! But you know 
Jam 'results.' If you are a priest of power, I am a priest of 
power. And I thought you were — indeed I did. It was for 
this cause I came to abide with you, to be taught more fully 
the mysteries ; you said it long ago." 

She had taken his whiskers, one in each hand, not playfully^ 
but as one would touch a sacred beauty, drawing him near, 
and gazing down through his eyes, searching for the soul back 
of those clear windows : then, — 

" O, my dearest dear 1 I see you now ! " came a voioe 



JHiero-salem. 149 

womanly tender. " I knew you long ago. You were one of 
the Great Ones. It was like my Dannielle to say ' Infinite 
leisure by and by will do for me to flourish my growths in.' 
It was like you to slip back modestly among the wise who 
can wait. O, my Dannielle, I have found you out. I used 
to know you long ago. You are a priest of power. And 
down in your eyes I see the image of your Lady of Life. 

" I shall go to Washington and tell them who you are : that 
the roarers there may give you, who are a priest of the power 
of liberty, your right place in the White House." 

" O I But, Ethel, did we not say a moment ago that 
wherever a priest of power sits is for that reason a throne ? " 

" Yes ; but then don't you see, if you sat on the Presi- 
dent's chair that would become a throne, too," said she allur- 
ingly, and with a voice full of not only delight in him, but 
of the love of this age — the love of power and of swiftly- 
gained pre-eminence. 

And Daniel, with far-reaching purpose, answered medita- 
tively, — 

" I don't see how I could sit there, in this free country, 
Ethel. For such a man as I am would never be ' the 
people's choice.' They feel more enthusiasm for a fighting 
man, a man whom, to use your expression, gets into hell- 
word-rages." 

Ethel's face blanched. Daniel continued, — 

" Sweat of conflict and oaths and passions akin to ravening 
beasts are the things which thrill some natures to something 
like adoration." 

With fallen jaw Ethel looked at the floor where-from 
invisible stains seemed starting forth like some fascinating 
charm, — a charm, a reminder, or a relinking of her to the 
worlds of passions, hot, hearty, and real, which, as Jew, Irish, 
English, Polish, Spanish, and trans-pacific fighter, she had 
loved well. And as she gazed, something like adoration for 
the life which she knew was not the life of the priest of 
home thrilled her still. And with a set to her square little 
jaw, she said : — 

'*I feel enthusiasm for it, too. That's what makes me 
tremble so. But I feel enthusiasm for you, too. But that 
don't make niQ tremble." Then she cried as if her heart 
would break. 

Soon after this episode in Ethel's life, national peace w^A 



150 Htero-salem. 

declared: a strange peace, attended by the assassination of the 
Martyr-President, and the inauguration of the ^^ Tennessee 
Governor," as John Hastings called President Johnson. 

John Hastings was often now at the Eloiheem home, and 
claimed to be more of a fire-eater than ever. Ethel had heard 
him talk first of Johnson's ^^ vindictive promises of revenge 
on traitors ; " and then next, she had heard Hastings say 
^* Johnson had gone over to the other side, and was now 
inflicting sufferings on loyal men, black and white, and bring- 
ing back to their seats as rulers of the Nation the very men 
who had done their utmost to destroy the Nation." 

^^ I want another war," said John, ^^ and another atop of 
that, if need be, to make things sti-aight." And then Ethel 
thought it a good time to tell him of the vision of peace 
which Daniel saw back of the stripes and stars. But the 
years had not refined John, and in the midst of her explana- 
tion he burst out, — 

" Pshaw, baby I The way to have peace is to fight for it. 
I would be a better President myself, and am willing to try it." 

Ethel had drawn back, keenly observing John^s passionate 
face. 

The next day, like one who has buried a shattered idol, she 
said to her father, " John is a roarer climbing to clutch," and 
Althea, hearing it, had told it to John for a joke, as he one 
day had entered the house with her. Their entrance had 
interrupted Daniel's conversation with Ethel, and when John, 
evidently hurt, had ejaculated, " O, damn such nonsense," 
Ethel, with a look of maidenliness bewitched out of itself, 
said, — 

" But, John, I am sure you could easily be President. The 
masses would adore you." 

" What ? Why — why is that ? " said he, huskily, at least 
understanding the look on the old young face. 

"Of course they would. They like men in hell-word- 
rages ! I used to when I was young," she said trembling. 

" O, but you'll have the devil of a time with that girl, 
Daniel," said John at last, after standing for one curious 
moment with all the yearning loneliness of his unsatisfied 
being in his eyes. Then bending, he had said, shaking Ethel, 
with one hand laid on the back of her shoulders and one on 
her breast, " I wish you were my girl altogether " — but the 
word was cut short by a ringing blow from Ethel's hand, and 



Hiera-salem, 151 



with parted lips and breathing fast, she said, " I told ydu^fS 
masses would adore you I I am not of the masses," — and 
Daniel, as if his conversation with Ethel had not been 
interrupted by this swift transaction, said, continuously, — 

" So, as to your question whether the secession of the 
South from the Nation is like what it would be if Rob 
should break away from the Eloiheem law of union for 
liberty, I should say it is sgmething like it. But here comes 
Robert. Why not ask him what he thinks ? " 

And Ethel, throbbing with pleasure at the blow which 
she had that minute given John, and at the gaze of amazed 
admiration with which he was still regarding her, had 
haughtily turned to Rob, adding an element of bluster to 
the load of badness which he had brought in from the smoky 
air of the murderous times ; and much flustered, she some- 
how bunglingly reversed her question. And Robert rudely 
asked, "What are you sayins:? O, put it short. Of course, 
if you wanted to fling homi over for Chicago, of course I'd 
after you and get you back mighty quick. You are only a 
girl." 

Ethel, blazing into wrath, sprang at him. The next in- 
stant, as if transfixed, she stood staring into his eyes. 

" Ethel. O, Ethel, what do you see ? What ails you ? " 
cried Rob. 

"I am a woman, that ails me. But, what have you got in 
your ey 68^ Robert Eloif^^ 

Robert staggered and fell fainting to the floor. 

The consternation which followed, John Hastings' exclama- 
tion, "She is the very devil," and Daniel's wav of holding her 
by the hand all the while, added to Ethel s perplexity at 
what she had seen, and the effect of her words upon Robert 
would have made this a ruinous crisis in her life had not 
Daniel understood all through which she was passing. 

As to what else had come to Rob, Ethel did not know for 
years. But that very evening, when she was with Daniel, 
he had casually enough led her to tell him what she had 
seen in Rob's eyes. When she told him what it was she saw 
Daniel turn very pale. 

Presently he said, — 

"For myself, Ethel, when I see things which — which 
surprise me, before speaking out suddenly, I try to gain a 
little more knowledge of the matter. Then, if t fe^V ^wx^ \\» 



162 Hiero-salem, 

^oijjl do good to the person concerned, I speak of it in private 
to him and to no one else, unless I had — say, a father to 
tell it to." 

" That is the way I will do after this," said Ethel, com- 
fortably enough. "Now, Danuielle, you look in my eyes 
and tell me privately what you can see there ! " 

" I see, way down deep," said Daniel, wondering inwardly 
at the readiness with which the child had accepted this 
knowledge of one more peculiar faculty of hers, " I see an 
opal-gleam, which to me looks like the fire-of-the-love-of-doing- 
wisely=and-well." 

" Of course it is ! But John Hastings fires up my opal- 
gleam to do real large badness. And when he has fired it 
up himself, then he thinks it is ^ a devil of a woman.' It was 
joy to slap John's face." 

" They say they have joys in hell, too," said Daniel, after 
a curious pause. Ethel waited a long while. Then, out of 
pure curiosity to understand herself, she said, — 

"Well, it was joy to be shaken by John when he asked me 
to be his altogether. He likes me well I 

"If I were his 'altogether,' could I be Dannielle's own 
daughter, too ? " 

"I only know," said Daniel at last, "I only know if Daniel 
is a priest of power, his daughter is a priest of power, and is 
to be robed in uniform peace and purity, which neither fears 
nor fights." 

"But I like to fight. And I like John. He shook me 
very, very kindly. What would it be to be his altogether ? " 

" Well," said Daniel, taking up the other side of the pic- 
ture, " if you were altogether Daniel's daughter, you would 
grow to be like my ideal Lady of Life." 

" And if I was altogether John's, I'd grow to be like John, 
a fighter; and I'd have hot, anguish drops coming to my 
brow ! I know I would. But, father, he is very agreeable. 
I like him well." 

Daniel said nothing. He seemed scarcely to be noticing 
Ethel, as she sat waiting, philosophically thinking on the 
matter, not happy, nor at all decided against the drops-of- 
anguish condition. • 

She suddenly turned about, and taking Daniel's face in 
her hands, peered in at the amethyst windows again. 

" Hold still, Daniel, dear ! O, O, I see your Lady of Life 



HierO'Salem. 153 

in there 1 In the blue of your eyes is a golden-haired face, 
a nice face I It looks like me, Daniel, only it is turned up- 
side down ? " 

" Why, what can that mean ? " said Daniel. 

" It means I am the image of your Lady of Life, only I am 
turned upside down, till — till I love better my uniform of 
peace and purity. I know your Lady of Life is a Priestess 
of Power. Father, I am almost twelve years old. Am I 
child or woman ? " 

That was the question Daniel had been asking, too. An 
ancient she was, in her inheritance of passions, fightings, and 
fearlessness, and a babe in her guileless search into the 
tumult about and within her. 

" Once there was some one else, twelve years old. And 
while those about him thought he was only a child, he had 
made some discoveries of a strange power moving within 
him. And one day he bravely said, * Wist ye not ? I must 
be about my t'ather's business.' And about it he went. 
And his Father's business, Ethel, was to be a great Unified- 
Dual-Being ; the source of Life to others ! " 

" O, yes ! That was the young Rabbi ! " said Ethel, with 
a hushed manner. " And was he but twelve years old when 
he began to be a great Unified-Dual-Being ! " said she then, 
looking at that never-failing help in this line of thought, — 
the Eloiheem nuptial diagram. " Had he strange powers too ? " 

" Very rare and wonderful." 

" Did he ever feel fright — I mean surprised at sights he 
saw in people's eyes ? " 

" I think he must have felt surprised when he first began 
to see sights of which he had not known before. But at last 
he knew ' all there was in the hearts of men^^ and doubtless, 
when some people, who wore white and sacred robes, and 
who claimed to be priests, revealed to his gaze what a bestial 
nature they were really cultivating, he — being himself 
divinely human — may have been shocked at finding high 
teachers not so. But, Ethel, whatever he saw in people's eyes 
he conducted himself civilly toward them, neither staring too 
long, nor intruding, nor sheering away. That, at least, is my 
opinion. So * he grew in favor with God and man,' and ' the 
common people heard him gladly.' " 

Daniel paused, looking steadily into Ethel's eyes. Then 
said, — 



154 HierihsaUm. 



**' Ethel, perhaps you are much older than Robert. Toa 
are a little woman, jou know ! " 

**• But the young Rabbi of Gralilee ^ walked the earth in 
form of man,' " said Ethel, quickly following up this line of 
thought, not newly discussed at this time, and quoting as 
she s[X)ke. 

^^ Let me read you this ! " said Daniel, taking up a manu- 
script book, in which were many curious things then seldom^ 
if ever, seen in popular print in this country. The passage 
was a bit from the teachings of the Chaldean order of the 
Eastern Star. 

^^ *• Now as Jesus and his disciples were walking in the 
evening about the gardens of Jerusalem, one of his companions 
stepped forth from the rest and said, ^^ Lord, if, as thou hast 
taught us, the woman is the highest form of humanity, and 
the last to be assumed in natural form, how comes it that 
Thou, the Christ and Prince of Peace, art still in the lower 
form of man? Why comest thou not to lead the true and 
perfect life and to save the world by love in form of woman ? " 
And Christ answered, " I have attained to womanhood as thou 
sayest ; and already I have taken the form of woman both in 
the inner and the outer world. But there are three condi- 
tions under which the soul returns to form of man. " ' 

'* We will pass over the account of the conditions which 
here follows ; and, Ethel, we will resume the reading at the 
point where the Lord is reported to have said this. I will 
read it. ^ I am a woman in all save body, which appears as a 
man. For had my body been that of a woman I could not 
have led the life necessary to the work which I have to per- 
form,' by which, Ethel, among other things, he may have 
meant that in that age a soul in a woman-form would not 
have been accepted as a teacher of men, no matter how much 
wiser than ' the doctors and pharisees ' that soul might have 
been. And then, further on, he closed the teaching by say- 
ing to his friends, ' My beloved, there are few women worthy 
to be women. * And by that I understand that the woman- 
man, Christ, may have meant that there were few women 
who then used their inherent, superlative power as women, 
in a manner commensurate with their possibilities as pos- 
sessors of that mysterious dignity, womanhood." 

" Is it a mysterious dignity ? O, Dannielle, I am sure you 
are worthy to be a woman. I think you are a woman in all 



Hiero-saiem. 155 

except this great tallness and ttiis white, silken beard. But 
could you not have led the life necessary to do your work if 
you had been a woman form ? " 

" No, Ethel. For as times still are, I should have been 
silenced before I got a chance to say what I said in churches 
in my boyhood. And I could never have travelled to learn 
how the nations use their strength. And if, even now, I 
were a woman-form, and was doing all that I am doing 
quietly at home here, no one would have observed it enough 
to make it of half the lesson that — " he paused, not wish- 
ing to intrude on Ethel's mind the influence of "what people 
say ; " and added, " Ethel, it is a wonderful thing to be a 
woman; but it is not publicly appreciated as being the 
wonderful thing which it is. It is a very, very wonderful 
thing to be worthy of woman-power." 

" Why, what is it to be worthy ? Tell me ! " 

"To be a woman indeed with self-recognized self-use 
is to be a priest of the new power of the new age," said 
Daniel. 

"Will you teach me all that you know of this worthi- 
ness ? " 

"I will. For you are twelve years old. And, like the 
young Rabbi, you should now be about the Father's busi- 
jiess," said Daniel. 

And then he began to teach Ethel the dignity of woman- 
hood. 

Strange days were those through which the country was 
then passing. The years of war, during which reformatory 
work had been temporarily suspended, had been years of 
hot-bed growths in the foundation-work of developing wo- 
man's latent business abilities. Women in hospitals and 
on hospital transports, women as organizers of charities and 
as "inventors of patents for fire-escapes, life-boats, baling- 
presses, cotton-gins, railway-ties, and grain-elevators," as . 
well as women occupying the positions in agriculture, 
commerce, and "in government service, which the call 
of men to the battle-neld had left vacant," women doing 
what must be done, had, in these years, been forming charac- 
ter rapidly ; while men, by the thousands, in the brutalizing 
trade of war, had been too often becoming deformed, morally 
and physically. Of the grandest and best of the work that 
women were doing while men were fighting, Daniel had kept 



I 



156 Hiero-salem. 

Ethel as well informed as was lie himself. She had gone 
about with him as a spectator in the midst of these mental, 
moral, and physical battles, seeing and philosophizing over 
these swiftly succeeding events, and dwelling with him in his 
far-reaching anticipations of the future results of the then 
seething conditions of the nation. 



The fact that Daniel was not a partisan made him more 
truly a politician in the sense of being an unprejudiced and 
unself-seeking student of the science of the government of a 
people by a people and for a people. But for his clearness 
of sight he had long since paid the price of that isolation 
which is demanded by One whose call to chosen warriors is 
a call which separates the warrior unto the Supreme One ; 
not unto church, party, faction, nor unto that insidious 
enemy, a readily encroaching self-made scheme of proselyting 
to a ruling idea ; but which separates the disciple indeed unto 
the Supreme Being, the One-Knower-of-AU- Wisdom, the One- 
Fountain-of- All-Life. For it is by a *' Separation unto " this 
One that the absolutely world-rejecting-soul receives Su- 
preme-Being, receives Knowledge, receives Life. 

Yet this absolute rejection of all else is not perceivable as 
such by ordinary spectators. The disciple who is a disciple 
indeed, does not appear unto men to be so. His prayers may 
or may not be uttered in the market-place ; but they, like his 
fastings or his good deeds, are not done for the sake of his 
salvation. He is what he is (and only the Divine Knower 
knows what that is) because the Supreme Being, the One 
Knower of Absolute Wisdom, the One Fountain of Life, 
is what that Being, that Knower, that Fountain is. 

So Daniel was not a partisan: for Supreme Being is not a 
partisan. The science of the government of All Life for 
All Life and by All Life was the political science dear to 
Daniel ; for it was the science, the knowledge of the One 
Knower of All-That-Is. And in the midst of this All- 
embracing Wisdom Daniel dwelt silently receptive of what- 
ever came to him. And of what did come, the half of it 
never could be told in deed nor in word, neither by that 
swift flashing of thought-transference so high above all other 
forms of expression. 

So now, in addition to all else that Ethel was, she was one 



Hiero-salem. 167 

who fed on DanieVs mental and moral nature as a babe feeds 
at its mother's breast. 

One evening Robert noticed an intangible, exquisite change 
had come to Ethel. He watched her, as she stood by the 
large geographical globe which was prominent in the room. 
The dainty grace of her well-poised head, and of limbs, hands» 
and feet, was the grace of a noble maiden, grave and patriotic 
as were those who loved Florence in its palmy days. A 
patrician maid she looked, but something more than this 
was in the grace newly descended upon her, and which, 
Altbea saw, had laid hold on Robert's sensibilities. 

Slowly revolving the globe caressingly, Ethel said, quoting 
from something she had read, — 

*' It was a great day for Alaska, when, from the Baltic Sea 
and St. Petersburg, on through the wastes of Siberia, and past 
Behring's Straits, through Alaska, a chorus of Greek-church- 
bells and Russian drum-beats signalled to all the world that 
we — we Americans — had adopted into our care, thirty 
thousand more human beings; each of whom — on the 
supposition that the land of a country belongs to the people 
of a country ^ — came to us owning twelve thousand acres 
apiece ! 

"Robert, I would like to go with you to visit our new 
seal-fisheries in Alaska, and to spend a summer in Sitka. 
And then we would escort each other to the Czar of that 
Russia who assisted us in establishing our equilibrium just 
in time to avert England's interruption of our attempt to 
keep Union between the Brave and the Free of the North and 
the South." 

Her luminous eyes turned to her mother ; and Althea ex- 
claimed, — 

"O, put it short, Ethel," irritated at something in the air, 
and also meaning to let Ethel know that the mother thought 
far better of Robert's recent brusqueness of speech than of 
this unchild-like rodomontade ; and to let her know that the 
episode with Robert was not yet condoned by the mother. 
But Robert, on whom a crisis had passed, not only softening 
him but making him very observant of Ethel, said, — 

" O, that's not a very long statement of the journey and 
scheme, seeing the journey is so long and the scheme is so 
unique." 

£us was a soft, deep-toned voice : and if there birked m \\» 



158 Hiero-Bolem. 

a flavor of light mockery, the flavor of it was less pronounced 
than it had been in his childhood and early youth. 

And Ethel, with a responsive smile, touched the line of 
demarkation between what had once been called Russian- 
America, and the extreme Northwestern part of the United 
States, saying, — 

" Fifty millions of dollars expunged the line there ; past 
which all this, that is now America, was before Russia. To 
think of buying a piece of land as big as a third of the 
United States, all for fifty millions of dollars ! I wish my 
mother might have the management of that land. She would 
make it very profitable to all those girls there ! Better yet, 
if we had carried out our kindergarten and goddess-hunting, 
as we began to do in * war-times,' Daniel, we would have 
had now lots of workers all in trim, ready to go into this 
Alaskan work to-day and to fit them to become citizens of 
this government." 

For reasons to be explained, Mrs. Eloiheem looked up 
angrily, the more so as Daniel and Robert had exchanged 
looks full of recognition of Ethel's far-sighted remark. And 
when Robert (observing Ethel's motherly way of brooding 
over the globe as if the peculiar needs of each nation were 
burdening her yearning soul) had said, "It is not large, 
Ethel," — and when Ethel had answered, "It is too small to 
sufiFer so much " — and when Daniel had added, " It will be 
ridded of its sufferings when great souls see it in its whole- 
ness and set about bringing it to perfect oneness in the 
bliss of Being " — Althea broke forth, — 

"Ethel, you can be comfortable in your room for a while. 
I wish to talk to your father and Robert on affairs of im- 
portance." 

Then closing the door after Ethel in a manner that 
signified she also would open it when it was time, Althea, 
in muffled tones of intense feeling said, — 

"Now Robert, unless you want Ethel utterly ruined, 
maddened, and destroyed, you understand, you will aid me 
to cure her of all this nonsense. It is plainly to be seen, 
from her self-satisfied appearance, she has no sense at all 
of the enormity of her last outbreak. Ethel will be a woman 
before we know it; and what sort of a specimen of the 
Eloiheem training and efforts at self-reverence is she? 

" When a rough man, who has seen as much of all sorts 



Miero-idUm. I59 

of life as John Hastings has seen, calls her ^ the veriest devil 
of a little woman that he ever set eyes upon,' /consider it 
time to fetch her up with a short turn ! Don't interrupt, 
Robert 1 I say it is time to fetch her up with a short turn I 
Think of her calling you ' Robert Eloi^ with that accent on 
your name or a part of your name I What under the 
heavens did the girl mean, Daniel, with that look, too, as if 
Robert was a sworn villain and her enemy ? Hastings says 
she *has a devil.'" 

" I hardly agree that seeing all sorts of bad life, as you say 
Hastings has, fits a man to judge of pure womanhood!" 
exclaimed Robert scornfully. "What it does fit a man for 
is to be shut up into the hells that such men make ; and to be 
tied forever to the worst 'devil of a woman' that such men 
develop. What has a man who has run amuck through 
mud which he, pig-like, makes, to do with trying to under- 
stand womanhood, much less a child-maiden? And as for 
his saying she has a devil, that is just what men like him 
said eighteen hundred years ago of a being who saw too much 
for the comfort of those he looked at ! as Ethel does," added 
Robert, pallidly. 

" Stop, Robert. I wont hear a word of any such fantastic 
stuff from you. Hastings says, and he has said before, that 
no woman who had gone through all that can be imagined 
could 4ook a man out of his boots in such an all-seeing sort 
of a way as Ethel does.' And he is for having me send her 
away somewhere, — say to a Sisters' school, where she will 
be under strict discipline." 

Then it was as if Daniel had by a glance spoken and Rob 
had acquiesced in some before-assumed proposition. Althea 
caught the glance. 

" I wish, Robert, if you have anything to say, you would 
talk out so I can hear you. But before you object to my 
proposition, I want you to realize Ethel is a very ignorant 
girl in a thousand ways. What she does know is too diffuse 
and the words she uses are the words of a prig. It makes 
me tired to see her turning that globe over. A city is 
nothing to her. Her State seems a very little thing. And 
even our great Northwest does not arrest her attention. 
The United States Government and the affairs of its family 
as a whole is the smallest thing which takes hold on her 
interest. She thinks herself at least as important and i^\3c^- 



160 Hiero-salem. 

poseful a person as Queen Victoria. And says she proposes, 
herself, to warm Russian autocrats with the love of liberty, 
as a return for their sending their fleets up the coast, east 
and west, of the United States, at the time when England 
was encouraging the South in its unfamily-like conduct! 
And I heard her asking you, Daniel, for a perfect astronom- 
ical globe. I suppose in order that she may wend her way 
into the same familiar friendliness with the other planets of 
the firmament as that which she has established between 
herself and the peoples of this little globe, already under her 
majestic protection ! Meanwhile, she can't find her way 
round this city alone. In fact, there is something altogether 
wrong about her ; that, every one sees ! A girl that can 
make a great six-foot fellow like Rob faint, because of the 
horrible way she looks at him, and whose eyes give such a 
man as Hastings ' a turn,' is — " 

" As for the fii-st point, there was something back of my 
fainting, which you may as well try to understand, seeing 
Ethel is being blamed for it. In fact, I flew out at a fellow 
a few months ago, in a far worse style than she did at me I 
It was thought that I had knocked the life out of him, — 
O, wait, mother, wait ; hear the story. He is alive and as well 
as ever he was, and — a little better! Now don't look like that, 
mother. It is not a comfortable thing to talk about, for me. 
It was this way. God knows what it means, I don't. But 
these are the facts. Suddenly a swine's face, tusks, bristles, 
and vile eyes, was close to mine, as he was telling a beastly 
story, and I had lurched a blow straight at it, and he was 
stretched out for dead before I knew whether he had not 
ripped the heart out of me with those swine-tusks, and — " 

" Robert ! " 

The cry was wrung out at her memories of the wilderness 
episode, and Judith's old warning, " You will all go to the 
mad-house together." 

"Now, let's keep steady and finish the thing up," said 
Robert, pale as death. " It came out like this. The first 
thing I sensed was, the men in the room, — for there were 
two others beside that beast of a frfkJw'^^were saying, as if 
in answer to me, ' Yes, yes, he is a vile wretch ; but such a 
lick as that ? ' And I was saying, ^ Beast, not man at all,' 
and feeling sick to vomiting, at the putrid breath of him. 
And then — just as they had fetched him to, I can't tell 



\ 

V 



Hiero-salem, 161 

how it was, but they looked irrto my eyes and shrieked out, 
* My God ! He is a swinish beast, not man at all ' — and 
they yelled, falling back away from him, catching the sight 
of him that I saw I It was horrible I " 

Rob wiped his brow, breathing fast — 

" You see, he was not human at all ! And that was what 
they kept saying. And the next thing, the fellow was on his 
feet and at me with a volley of filthy charges ; and I was 
between him and the mirror; and, good Lord I what / 
saw, he saw in the glass. And with a hog's noise over he 
went in a fit ! Mother, mother, why don't you hear ! I say 
it was two months ago. The fellow is none the worse for it 
now. The other fellows say they'll never forget what they 
saw and heard. He can't forget what he saw in the glass. 
He knows he is the devil of a hog, and that he has got to 
clean up, poor brute, this time or — " 

" Robert Eloiheem, hush ! Not one word more ! To how 
many people have you told this precious story ? And what 
had you been drinking that night ? " 

" Robert, you know it was you yourself who told me that 
abnormally increased powers demand an abnormal self- 
control and include an abnormal degree of responsibility in 
dealing with those who perceive that power." 

Daniel had said this, slowly. And Robert, quietly enough 
now, replied, — 

" You know, mother, that J know the Eloiheem blood does 
not need the exhilaration of intoxicating drinks. There is 
no story to tell. The other fellows say no beast will breathe 
his sty-life on me again, and they say he's changed and that 
I knocked the devil out of him 1 " 

" Are you talking literally or figuratively ? " 

"Literally enough! As for that, where does figurative 
language come from? Any figure is less than the fact it 
figures. Yet, I tell you, beasts, carrion birds, and birds of 
prey, I see them everywhere ; scarce hidden by the human 
lorm. Then beside, I do see blessed beings when and where 
I little expect it I But we were talking of Ethel, mother, 
and something must have come to her that night she turned 
on me so I In fact, I must have looked bad in a way to her. 
And it was the certainty of — of what she must have seen 
that tumbled me over in a faint! for when you come to 
think of it, that couldn't have been a nice sight thaAi i^xsa 



162 JSiera-saiem. 

got of the Pharisees, when he said they were fair without, 
but inside were full of ' ravening and dead men's bones.' It 
costs something to be an Eloiheem, you see I " said he rigidly. 

" It will cost a room for you in an insane asylum, it you 
don't carry yourself steady, my lad," said Althea, trembung 
so that she had to sit again. ^^ Never talk to me one word 
more of this trash. And, Daniel, as for Ethel, if you can't 
fix her mind on better subjects of thought, you really ought 
to be ashamed of the use that you have made of your life and 
hers ! For you are her teacher, — yes, and Rob's, too." 

She was panting in terrible agitation. But it was a very 
substantial dread of mental disease for her family which had 
hold on her, setting her to cast about in her mind as to the 
extent of the danger and probable progress of the disease. 
Now she said suddenly, — 

" When did you first tell your father this story ? " 

" The night I fainted," said Robert. 

" Daniel, did Ethel tell you her story as to what it was she 
flew at Rob for ? " 

" She did, Althea." 

Noticing Rob's desire to hear it, Althea said now, slight- 
ingly, — 

"Well, I don't want to hear any such stuff. I should 
think, Daniel, in view of Ethel's state, you would do more 
wisely. All such thoughts should be kept from her. Be- 
sides, you are letting her think she is to vote when she is of 
age. And she is plunging into the science of government 
and social economics, as if she were fitting for the presi- 
dency. She thinks life is nothing more than a series of 
kindergarten plays ! I tell you I did not give birth to 
two children to have them become demented lunatics. I'd 
rather see them creditably dead, far. It is a poor return, if 
all a mother has for her sufferings is to wish her children 
were dead." 

"Althea, would you be better pleased with Robert, if, 
when foulness was breathed into his face, he had first politely 
endured, and then had embraced the monster ? Would you 
be glad if brutishness in him had blinded him to beastliness 
in others ? For my part, I am thankful that the son of our 
house is born of the spirit which yearns for the things of 
the spirit. And that he cannot look with the least degree of 
endorsement on those who have ^ the mark of the beast in 
the forehead.^ " 



^ Hierihaalem, 168 

^^ O, if he fought the man because he was a low wretch, 
why didn't he say so ? Plenty of respectable people, over 
their wine, come to things of that sort. Of course that is 
highly reprehensible. But what I won't endure is that 
Rob should make himself peculiar. And then, as for petting 
up that low wretch, I would rather deliver him over to 
justice as a corrupter of morals. Who is he, by the way?" 

" The son of your most popular friend. He is Cameron 
Whitterly." 

** You knocked him down ? You must have been mad — 
I mean, what could have possessed you ? The more I think 
of it, the worse the case looks. I don't say he is a desirable 
associate for you. I don't say he is not, unfortunately, too 
much like his father. But that pignstory, drop it forever, 
Robert." 

And angry at them, herself, and the miserable world, she 
got away, wondering what step to take next. 



164 Sier<h8aUm. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

TOO LATE FOR THAT. 

THE story of Dame Partlett, who, after brooding swans 
into life, with terror saw them launch out on the 
lake from which caution had kept her even from sipping^ 
gives rise to sentiments condemnatory of the swans, who so 
little regarded the mother's dismay; and enlists with the 
mother the sympathy of land-dwellers, who equally distrust 
an element and an order of locomotion unfamiliar to the non- 
web-footed. 

And the manner in which Dame Partlett, in course of 
time, returned to her ordinary avocations on dry land, satis- 
fied with the fact that the swans seemed living comfortably 
through their exploitings, sufiBciently pictures Mrs. Eloi- 
heem's final attitude toward her perplexing family. She 
recalled Daniel's forewarning of their peculiar character- 
istics, and that he had assured her he could not only explain 
these faculties to these possessors of them, but also, would 
be able to direct them to a final use, unguessed at as a thing 
possible to human beings. True, to Althea, Daniel's pro- 
mised method of cure seemed worse than the disease. Yet 
she decided that the best protection which she could pro- 
vide for them all would be found in that wealth which, like 
charity, covers a multitude of sins and peculiarities. 

So with renewed vigor she reabsorbed herself in the 
interests of that commercial world where millions were 
being amassed in a few years, and where more zeal was 
shown in piling up mansions and market values to imposing 
altitudes than in trying to get together again the archi- 
tectural glory of the archetypal man ; which work, mean- 
while, Daniel was trying to achieve, without sound of 
friction in all the place. 

As a result, six years later there came a stage in events 
in which Mrs. Eloiheem found herself possessed of large 



HierO'%alem. 165 

wealth and the problem bow to use it in a distinguished 
manner. She did not propose to slide into the popular way 
of overeating and overdoing in every way those things 
which, at best, are the basal acts common to man and beast. 
Heretofore, she had claimed that the Eloibeems had lived 
abstemiously for the love of plain living and high thinking. 
And now, a change in a crude line seemed to her would 
savor quite too much of the common ways of common 
people. 

She did not exactly see the things she wished to do : but 
she did distinctly see the things she desired to avoid doing. 
She told herself she had never been known to run wild 
over her luck in speculation ; and had learned to discharge 
her countenance of all expression and to retain, at an excit- 
ing crisis, an air of peace, far removed from the manner 
which she had at one time been on the way to develop ; and 
that she had fallen back on the habitual memory of the 
wealth which had been in the Houndsheath branch of the 
family. The memory of this old wealth, she had stood upon, 
as she betimes privately had accumulated new wealth ; say- 
ing, meanwhile (with a pretty motion of hands and brows, 
meant to separate her from the rush which crude-wealth 
makes in its first self-exhibits) — 

" O, yes ! Order will soon come out of chaos. This new 
wealth will soon get used to its possessors and its possessors 
to it. Then established people will try to organize society 
here, on a pattern suitable to our great Republic." 

This manner of hers had not made her friends ; but it 
had done what served her turn quite as well. It had given 
her the sort of attitude on the sort of pedestal which was 
the pose and the pedestal best suited to her mind, while she, 
as unobserved as might be, had pushed her plans of private 
speculation, here, there, and other wheres. 

But now, to Mrs. Eloiheem, the fact that the first half- 
century of her life was lived, set her to consider, as she 
lool^ed at the diagram of " Miss Eloi's life-results," just what 
she had achieved. And the fact that she had achieved the 
possession of wealth enough to do now whatever she might 
choose to do, was to her only a recognition that she was now 
ready to begin to live. And, as is often the case, this was 
followed by a recognition that she did not see the things 
which, now, after all, were worth the doing. Next she dis- 



166 HierO'Salem. 

covered that she drew her chief satisfaction from the many- 
things which, in their simple-mannered life, they had not 
done. They had not by making haste to seem rich, brought 
themselves into the entanglements common to those who do 
" make haste " to seem rich. 

Not even Robert had cultivated in himself the enslaving 
habits which are so expensive to support and from which it 
is so difficult to break away. But all this was " not doing '* 
— and was the outcome of Daniel's not doing these things. 
And now Althea proposed to add to the list one thing more. 
She proposed herself to withdraw, if she could, from the 
money-mart. But that gave rise to the question, what 
should she substitute in its place? Would not life be 
robbed of its zest when she should have so withdrawn ? She 
was not a student, and not what is called "a clubable 
woman." She had a busy man's antipathy to popular society, 
and was not even a church-woman with a relish for the good 
works which are done through that avenue. She had not 
made either real or social friends of the lighter sort. Like 
some men at her age, she had only made money ; and she 
had made that by keeping her mind on it to a degree nearly 
as injurious to her development along other lines as if her 
only aim had been money-owning. And now she was sur- 
prised to find that the aim which she had kept before her 
from twenty-two to fifty-two years of age had made and 
marked her character so strongly. Yet two things were in 
her favor : first, she knew Daniel expected to live to the end 
of the century, and that, at the same rate, she herself might 
live into the beginning of the second quarter of the next 
century. Besides this, she was a woman, with all the elas- 
ticity and rebound of woman's constitution utterly un- 
impaired by fretting or by the rasp and rust of those sorts 
of chains which commonly wear into women's souls. For 
this she had Daniel to thank, and she knew it. 

One evening he said, meeting Althea's inner attitude 
toward her outward successes, — ^ 

"My dear wife, by giving yp«T wealth-making faculties 
free play, you have beautifuUysecured us all in self-adjust- 
ment to self-use. And th^t is my notion of the use of 
wealth. The one real use of it is to put children and 
people into practical possesion of their faculties ; sheltering 
them from public criticism while they are coming into 



Sierosalem, 167 

possessiou of their faculties, and so keeping them from 
being burdened with a reptUation before they have had time 
to form a character! J missed that advantage, Althea. You 
have secured it to Ethel." 

" You make such a little* money go such a long way,'* she 
said, hardly following Daniel's suggestion. 

"But you see, Althea, the earth fairly teems with material 
that but awaits skilled labor to convert it into all that is 
necessary for use and beauty. Nature is wealth. All we need 
is a knowledge of how to work with, instead of against her* 
Nature is wealth." 

"No ; but Daniel Heem is," said Althea. " You are a king 
of a man. You don't need money as less finely accoutred 
mortals need it ! You can make everything you want with 

{"ust a little material. By the way, ever so many people are 
laving trouble with their plumbing ! But we have none at 
all. You did that work so scientifically and healthfully, and 
at a modicum of expense I Every one said, when the city 
water-works were completed years ago, and when you did 
all the work for our house so perfectly, that you would make 
a fortune if you set up a plumbing establishment. But I 
told them you could do a dozen or more other things as welL 
You don't need money, for you are wealth." 

"Why not thus accoutre all mortals?" said Daniel. 

" Oh, now, now ! Don't let's bother about those shadowy 
old schemes. It is all I can do to take care of you three," 
said Althea jovially. 

Ethel looked up keenly. It was evident Althea, like men 
of her quality of mind, really believed, because she brought 
into the family all the round dollars which came, that she 
supported Daniel; and with a good sharp purpose of her own, 
Ethel said in full tones, "Why, what do you mean, mother? 
Of course you know that wealth is to be used with wealth, 
one kind with another ! For my part, I think the plentiful, 
peaceful home for which you let our Dannielle thank you, 
is far more largely made by his incessant creative care and 
by its baptism in his spirit, than by your money ! And as for 
thanking you that Rob and I were enabled to adjust ourselves 
to a self-use of our faculties as children, I shan't do anything 
of the kind, — at least, not to the extent proposed by Daniel. 
Daniel has been the mother, and the much-hampered mother; 
the impecunioiLS mother. And you have been a good t»lMt\&.'3 
father ; but what is that compared with DameV? 



168 Hiero-Bolem. 

"Yes, I am indignant! For years ago, Daniel, Rob, and I 
would have made a far fitter use of ourselves, if you had not 
withheld your wealth and co-operation at a time when we 
were ready to use our wealth — that is, Daniel's faculty and 
Robert's faculties and my faculties, — for the purpose of 
putting children in the possession of their faculties." 

" O, you mean that old kindergarten plan ? Well, don't go 
into tragics, Ethel! What is the use of such talk as this? 
When you wanted to do that, I had not much money. Any- 
way, that's all past and gone. I have the money now and 
you can go into the plan now, in some civilized way if you 
choose," said Althea, interestedly. 

"I'oM had not the money?" began Ethel, with dark eyes 
brightening in amaze at her mother's utter ignoring of the 
broad facts of the case. Then, suddenly determining to put 
it before her, she began again, — 

" Yes, as you say, that is all past and gone. And I will 
tell you what that is which u past and gone. It is twelve 
years of Daniel's time and twelve years of my time and of 
Robert's ; and it is twelve years out of the lives of all those 
children; twelve years of influences and reflex influences, 
the results of which cannot be computed ; and all of which 
results you arrested, simply because you did not co-operate 
with us in our attempts at self-adjustment to self-use, as 
Daniel co-operated with you in your attempts at self-use. 
You broke the Moiheem law of liberty^ which declares ' when 
needful, the individual may unite with others equally self- 
conscious for the creation of the greatest good for the 
greatest number.' Wait, mother. I want you to see it for 
once. If you had left Daniel free to follow his plan of 
taking, one after another, those children into this home with 
me, when I was a little child, we would now have had ready 
for you a corps of such trained kiudergartners and kinder- 
garten-nurses as would have made you rich in something 
besides money. You know the peculiar law of co-operation 
in liberty cannot be forced by one on another. So you 
know, that Daniel, all these years, instead of being able to 
do his first best, has only been able to do his second best for 
Rob and me, and for you. Like many a mother in other 
homes, he has been shut out from doing those natural, easy 
things of public benefit, which, had you regarded the Eloiheem- 
law of liberty, Daniel would have been secured in doing for 



Hiero-salem. 169 

the children of the State, as well as for the two children 
of our own narrow home ! " 

Althea had drawn back, and stood listening now, with a 
look of lively interest, rather than of vexation. For her 
attitude toward her family had long since become that of 
the average man who is the money-maker and money-use- 
arbiter. 

Then she caught an expression on Daniel's face which 
had more than once before half-given her to believe that he 
was playing a part in life, half for his amusement and half to 
test in how much a mannish-woman's method of dealing with 
a womanish-man-at-home would differ from the method in 
which some men deal now with the impecunious woman in 
the home. 

There was a smile in his eyes which flustered Althea, who 
more alertly listened as Ethel said, keenly — 

"And another thing has passed away: that is, my ability 
to do for children now what I could have done when I was 
a child, full of a child's bright fancies. And yet another 
thing is past and gone. That is, the twelve years' benefit 
which ' democratic association among equals ' would have 
brought me. And yet another thing : and that is, my chance 
to have about me for compeers and friends that group of 
children which Daniel would have co-educated with me in a 
way to have saved me from the isolation of thought and life 
into which I now am thrust for want of them. You robbed 
me of the influence of that healthful 'association among 
equals ' in thought. And so those ugly seasons that I used 
to have with you, as well as my disordered admiration of 
John Hastings's lurid characteristics, were the result of your 
unjust way of baffling us all, Daniel, Robert, and me, in our 
purposes. I was left to brood on the horrors of the war, 
and to imbibe its spirit, instead of being healthfully occupied 
with children, in whom Daniel recognized dormant faculties 
like my own. If they had been educated and homed here, 
we would now have been a family of Eloiheems indeed; 
co-workers along lines of life and purpose, mid which, O 
mother, I now stand alone, alone with Daniel ! 

" You know, when Daniel taught me I could at least ' do 
good on the spot I stood on,' and that though I could not 
fight to free the slaves, I could co-work with him to free 
from the slavery of ignorance and fear the little homeless 



170 Hierchsalem, 

ones who ' came to town ' in war times, — you know that you 
thrust it all back, without so much as giving it a hearing ! 
And you knew that Dauiel was bound by the law of that 
liberty which forbids one to force on another his or her 
ideas I You would not cooperate ! 

" Think how different Robert would have been. He is a 
great child-lover. He had theories of his own that he wanted 
to practicalize. He agreed with me that we certainly had 
plenty of land to grow oatmeal and fruits, and plenty of 
lumber to keep enlarging the house for thirty little goddesses, 
if I could find so many. He said he would supply all the 
clothes for them, and would lend a hand at the tool-table- 
lessons now and then." 

The swiftness with which this outburst had been precipi- 
tated on Mrs. Eloiheem seemed to have stunned her. She 
turned away to her desk, seating herself there in silence, 
leaving Ethel and Daniel to their thoughts, while she in- 
spected her own. 

Ethel gazed after her, like one come back after a long 
sojourn in a far country, who was now trying to gatherr up 
the old facts that had resulted in the conditions mid which 
the returned traveller found herself. ^ 

Because, for six years Ethel had practically liveid in 
seclusion with Daniel and his studies, effectually isdblated 
from the ordinary level of antagonistic and matwialis- 
tic life and thought. More and more fully had she } fallen 
away from contact with the world about them ; and/ more 
^nd more fully had she become immersed in DJaniel's 
union with that old-world thought which concerns! itself 
with the vital question whether there is in man a \divine 
root, a spiritual centre, that answers to the spiritual centre 
of the Universe. So, since Ethel's twelfth birthday she 
had lived mid a garden, externally and internally, /coming 
into a lofty and curiously embracive knowledge of thit ^^ Cen- 
tral Mundi: granum fundi^^^ which was to Daniel the germ 
and forth-flowering of his well-evolved system of the orderly, 
organic growths of all things, whether of spirit or of matter. 
And, of course, these studies had mentally alienated Ethel 
from relish for contact with the world about her, to whom 
that whole line of thought would have seemed to be but the 
ravings of a lunatic. But six years had passed for Althea, 
as well as for the two recluse students, Daniel and Ethel ; 



Hiero-aalem, 171 

and it had passed for the thinking world about them, bring- 
ing them all past the middle of the seventies. Habit is a 
great formative force ; and as her family had none of them 
roken out into any woi*se words or conduct than the things 
already recorded, and as not a few people, Swedenborgians 
and others, were found who held, some one and some another 
of Daniel's ideas, Althea had fallen into the way of dismissing 
his philosophies with the inward thought that they seemed 
no less likely than the average other diverse statements made 
by diverse sects. " He is a philosopher ; I am a money-maker. 
Why may he not be in with a ring of his own, the same as 
men on exchange are in with theirs ? " said she to herself. 

She knew that from childhood, Ethel had been as famil- 
iarized with Daniel's doctrine of emanation and evolution 
as a woodland child is used to watching the rise and fall of 
the mists of a valley ; and that it had given her a tender 
love for every living thing, as each climbs up on its unfolding 
"way* — a love that had made beasts and reptiles seem to 
Ethel to be friendly followers, climbing up to become little 
hnmans, as she, in turn, was mounting upward to become 
like certain older, grander types of development, as much 
more august in power than she was then, as she then was 
greater and better developed than the reptile and short-lived 
insect. And Althea had partly admitted that, though insane 
asylums were full of people who saw and heard too much 
for practical purposes, yet Daniel evidently had some method 
in his crazes ; and so she waited with expectancy, not al- 
together hopeless of some satisfactory result. 

But long since, Ethel had learned from Daniel that lesson 
of " silence,^* which was of old early enforced on initiates in 
occult life. So Althea did not know that when Ethel had 
learned of her power to see in certain men and women the 
kind of elemental creature that predominated in the nature 
of each, Daniel had taught her that this sight of the bird or 
brute revealed the sort of animal-characteristic toward which 
the possessor inclined. And that the sight of it should but 
send Ethel to discriminate winsomely as to the noblest use 
that this given instinct could be brought to serve. For that, 
by this wise way of dealing with the animal in people, the 
creature therein would be helped first to a recognition of its 
true use, and next to a recognition of its limitations. 

And now Althea, as she sat at her desk apparently oc- 



172 Hiero^alem. 

cupied with her papers, had swiftly run over all that she 
knew of these matters, asking herself was it possible that she 
had made a mistake. Was it possible that, by her exclu- 
siveness, and her distrust of the sanity of her family, she had 
isolated them in a way which, except for Daniel's greater 
wisdom (or greater insanity) would have left Ethel as afraid 
of herself as — Althea half-believed — Robert was afraid of 
himself? Was it possible that the hundreds and thousands 
of great-brained people, so many of whom went off their 
mental balance, did so lose balance because of prevailing 
distrust of a development of markedly advanced mental 
capacity ? 

" If so, — or, indeed, whether so or not, — why did I not 
let Daniel make use of himself for as many of their ' gods and 
goddesses ' as they chose to find and house and teach ? But, 
no ; of course there's no truth in their vagaries, else why 
don't ministers and such people know something about it 
too ? I shall be losing my own head directly," said Althea 
to herself. " But, can I have been in the wrong? Is it pos- 
sible, as Dannielle says, that the home-keeping, pondering 
element of the world is full of sights of harmonious verities, 
over which they ponder but for which they do not fight ? " 

In another moment, taking up her own last words, as her 
misleading custom was, she said coolly to Ethel, — 

" Well, as I say, you can go into it now if you choose I If 
not, as we seem to have nothing to do, I will build a large 
house to do it in, according to the fashion of the day." 

*' And what will you do with the house that Jack built ? " 

" Do you think I am like the rat that ate the corn that 
lay in the house that Jack built? And that you are the cat 
appointed to catch the rat ? " 

There was in Ethel's eyes no soft look as she now gazed at 
Althea, for she exactly thought now, as she had more than 
once before, that Althea's treachery to the law of the house 
was a brutal and mischievous thing. Distinctly she saw the 
different results that would have come to Robert's life, and 
to dozens of others, who would now have been accoutred in 
a way scarcely yet imagined for public services scarcely yet 
supposed to be achievable. And with a further scrutiny not 
quite assuring, she said, — 

" I don't think I see a — a rat." 

And Althea, well protected by her self-poise, said comfort- 
ably, — 



Hiero-Bolem. 173 

" No, I certainly do not pose as the destroyer of the home 
of the Eloiheems. I look well to the ways of my house, and 
propose to hedge in, so that neither flood nor folly of others 
shall swoop it away." 

Ethel came nearer intently. 

" I see 1 " she ejaculated. " You are, you are, indeed, a skil- 
ful, busy beaver I " 

" I can't return the compliment, Ethel I For myself, I 
don't claim to arrange homes for all the country, but I do mean 
to take care of my own flesh and blood. I was born with my 
eyes open ! " 

" Of course ! That's just it. The beaver is said to be," said 
Ethel, looking at Althea with a new admiration, yes, satis- 
faction. 

And Althea, with mounting color, looked at Ethel a 
second, then, with hands crossed and held up close before her, 
with long skirts undulating over the floor, she reached the 
door, passing through and closing it after her, in some way, 
without removing her hands from their reposeful attitude. 

To Ethel this undulating dress was like that motion of 
water induced by the propelling feet of the curious little 
creature who glides under it, or burrows through earth 
beneath it, or who walks on two feet on the earth beside it, 
but who never floats on water nor flies through air, and who, 
except when the front feet are needed by the exigencies of 
the case, in addition to instinct, teeth, and trowel, carries its 
hand-like paws before it, a reposeful sign of means in reserve. 

Catching her breath up, from the arrest which had come to 
it as she had watched this exit, Ethel said swiftly, — 

"I am so glad. I could not believe it was a rat^ and 

yet — " 

" No, no," said Daniel, in haste for once. " But often and 
often a woman or man dominated by this rodentia instinct, if 
not left to build in freedom, as does the beaver, instead, rat- 
like, tears down the home. But that, men are slow to under- 
stand, Ethel." 

Meanwhile Althea had gotten away to think on the sight 
which she had caught of the Eloiheem home as the centre of 
the noble influences which it would have become had she left 
Daniel and the children in the same freedom that they had 
left her. If she had done so the house would have enlarged 
as trees enlarge — that is, from the pressure of the demand 



174 Hier(hsalem. 

made for enlargement by the life-forces within* And even 
though the boys and girls had all been called Eloiheems, it 
would have been a fine charity, settling most naturally many 
questions by the way. Ethel would not have fallen into this 
self-isolation, and Robert would not have become such a 
wanderer over the world, and many things would have been 
different. It seemed to Althea dreadful that, by Daniel's 
acquiescence in her careless, dominant manners, such utter 
revulsion and reversion of agreeable order had been brought 
about. And for the first time, with a sense of chagrin, Althea 
told herself she was exactly like her father, who never thought 
of paying any attention to the finer suggestions of the women 
of the family in regard to any new departure. 

"Like enough, that's what ails society to-day ! " she thought 
for a moment, and then, more like her father than ever, she 
rushed ahead to complete what she had begun, seeing it was 
too late to retrace her steps. 

" Dannielle, I shall go on and build the house and keep 
hold of the stretch of land at the right. Robert may as well 
see that I propose to spend money myself. He gets away 
with plenty of it travelling over the world ; though he lives 
in no special style and has no specially fine associates to 
show," said Althea, days later. 

" As for you aud Ethel, you don't seem to care for spend- 
ing money. You might as well not have any." 

" We haven't," said Daniel. 

" That's a mean speech ! " said Althea, angrier than she 
had ever been before. " All that I have is yours, and you 
know it," she added, greatly aggrieved. 

Then with masculine inconsequence of thought concern- 
ing this relation of that matter, she said, — 

" Besides, what would you do with it, if you had money ? " 

"We would put people in possession of their faculties. 
We could so well use a good sum." 

"Why, Dannielle, you know Ethel has no idea of the 
value of money nor of its use: neither have you." 

"Is it because we never expend any that you think we 
don't value it?" 

" O, Dannielle, forgive me ! I tell you, Dannielle ; you 
help me now in planning a unique, castle-like Eloiheem 
home, I mean, house — that will fit in somehow into some 
use that you think may come about, now that I have spoiled 



Hiero-salem. 175 

the other — and then, — oh, dear love, we are getting older 
every day! O, Dannielle, what are we going to do with 
our diagram ? And law of liberty, and everything? Come, 
share all your philosophies with me, dear. And I'll build 
this house, and then I will equally divide between us three 
all the money I " 

After this, the house plan went forward. And meanwhile, 
the thousand questions that had to be answered and the mat- 
ters to be settled, became daily more hateful to Althea. 
The house, to Althea even, seemed to have no cause of 
being. 

" What are we going to do with this big thing when it is 
finished, Daniel?" said Althea one evening with a tone of 
disgust. " We have lived abstemiously so long, and so iso- 
lated I And here are these big parlors and dining-rooms ! 
Why in the world didn't you make me understand what 
would have come of your other old plan? You ought to 
have pressed it and pressed it on my attention ! " 

" What, and so have made a howling woman's-rights speci- 
men of myself?" laughed Daniel quizzically. "Never mind, 
Althea. It is not that other house with its uses, but this, 
with its uses, that is to be carried forward. And it was not 
that development of Ethel with those other uses, but this 
very different development of her, with some very different 
uses, with which we now have to deal." 

" O, Dannielle, you make me feel as though, by not doing, 
I had really been doing something portentous ! " 

" Yes ; because whatever we do or do not do. Nature still 
works on accommodatingly," said Daniel. 

" O, you see so much in everything. It is distracting ! " 
cried Althea drawing back, as if half-crazed by the chang- 
ing panorama of events that seemed passing before her eyes. 
" What is the use ? This pile of masonry has come into the 

farden now ; and the house that Jack built can no longer 
ide away mid the bosky shades so dear to you and Ethel. 
We have got to take the new house into the family. And if 
Ethel has such wonderful powers, she would better now put 
them to the service of — of this big house," ejaculated 
Althea, fighting against her sense of her own past blunders ; 
adding, — " Let her prove her powers ! " 

" If she had about her the corps of co-workers which the 
last twelve years would have secured, and if we 'w^x^ \\nycl^ 



176 Hiero-salem. 

in the house and with the help from Robert which would 
have so been evolved, and mid the association with people 
about us that those twelve years would have created, — in 
that case she could have proved her powers. Now her use of 
herself will seem awkward, startling, and easily misconstrued, 
as much of woman's power is," said Daniel. 

** O, don't I At any rate, the time has come to cover up 
things in the old home. For the door is to be cut through 
between that and this new addition. You may as well help 
Ethel to strike up some sort of a union between past and 
present, between her old abstemious philosophies of life and 
Jhis present lavish civilization. And I tell you, it is high 
time ; and I shall go against heaven and earth, if need be, 
to get Ethel out of her old notions and into the gayeties of 
young society." 

''Take it easy, Althea! It never pays to go against 
heaven and earth. Better move right on reverently with 
them," said Daniel. 

But Daniel told Ethel her mother's wish, and that day the 
now painfully harassed maiden stood in the midst of the 
finished, but not furnished house, noticing the peculiar con- 
struction of the parlors, and yet more fully being made 
conscious of the hurrying currents in her own eager and 
not half-utilized brain and being. Althea came uppn her; 
and at sight of her absorbed gaze into space, exclaimjed, — 

"Ethel, if you had been expected to act a p^rt mid 
oriental musings and magic you would not have been 
brought to such a womanhood as yours amid the last quar- 
ter of such a century as this, and amid the living interests 
of such a community as this of the purposeful Western 
States of America ! What are you dreaming about ? Even 
if it is true, as your father says, that people now have lost 
their old fears and have found no new faith, that but makes 
it the more necessary that you should remember your old 
ideal of what it is to be an Eloiheem mother! Do you 
hear ? This house is soon to be furnished ; and I hope at 
least, Ethel, you will rouse up now, and do the work which 
drifts to your door; and extend the hospitalities of this 
home, if you cannot extend those of the country at large." 

Nothing can be imagined more sombre than the large- 
eyed look which Ethel turned on the speaker ; yet nothing 
could be more full of the wine of life than was the flush 



Hiero-salem. 177 

and glow of her cheek and eyes, and of the red-tipped ear, 
that seemed athrob with listening, to these last words. 
Then,— 

" O, I see ! Hospitalities I Work drifts to the door ! 
Surely. And, mother, is it into this house that I am to bring 
the work in order to do it ? " 

For a moment it was as if Althea had lost herself in 
Ethel's eyes as in a sea whose surface above was calm. 

Then an inexplicable repugnance seized hold on Althea, 
and with great discomfort she said, — 

" Certainly, but do rouse up, Ethel, and do whatever comes 
first to hand, and live out the principles of the Eloiheems. 
You have dreamed over them long enough." 

" O yes, 'live out the principles of the Eloiheems ! ' 'Do 
whatever comes first to hand.' ' Extend the hospitalities of 
this home, if I can't of this country.' I see. It was this 
bouse, not the other, that was to be built ; — this house, with 
the uses which it is to serve, not that other, with its uses* 
O, I see I And you told Daniel we are to strike up some 
sort of union between the past and the present, between old 
philosophies and a new civilization ! " 

With a fragmentary, ejaculatory manner, looking out upon 
the lake beyond the windows, Ethel had said this. But she 
had said it, too, with a groping, dazed look, that shocked 
Althea, as if it were the last sign of Ethel's mental destruc- 
tion. Then turning, — 

"Well," she said slowly. "This is quite right! Daniel 
has furnished me as he chose. You can furnish this house 
as you choose. Then your house and Daniel's daughter 
shall come together and we will strike up a union between 
old philosophies and new civilization." 

" How, Ethel? " Althea asked, uneasily, at last. 

"0,,that /don't know," said Ethel, with a tranquil blank- 
ness of countenance as she quietly went away. 

" My Lord ! I believe she is a fool, a witless, ruined mind," 
ejaculated Althea to herself, with distress untold. And 
Ethel, turning, paused, looking at her. And on her face the 
look of one who had heard that ejaculation, and who, hear- 
ing, could make no answer but that which was in a look that 
asked, " How often have you thought that of Daniel, too ? " 

When Robert next came home — for he was at home far 



178 Siero-salem. 

less time than he was away from it — Althea tried to frankly 
tell him of her perplexities, and especially of her anxiety 
about Ethel. Robert gnawed his mustache, and had little 
to offer in the way of suggestion concerning the matter, 
other than that " the best thing would be, not to notice, but 
go straight along ; and that then everything would come out 
right in course of time, somehow." 

''But I have to notice," said Althea. "Ethel is twenty 
years old. She has got to come out into the world and to 
adapt herself to the world as it is ! When she makes the 
least effort to take up life as it is, she acts like a person 
dazed, and out of her element. I have not heard a practical 
word from her lips for years, till she aroused up one day to 
give me a scolding over the old kindergarten matter. Her 
whole trend of thought has separated her from life about her. 
Robert, you must do something about it." 

"I?" said Robert with a lowering look of perplexity. 
Then after a pause he added, " O, a good plan of work 
steadily pursued to a successful end explains itself ! You 
have every reason to suppose that Daniel's plan with Ethel's 
education will explain itself, so, in the end. As for that, if 
she were a young fellow in college, absorbed in study, yet 
perfect in health and happiness, you wouldn't hustle her out 
of it into society, simply because she was twenty years old. 
What's the use of meddling. Home is a good place for 
Ethel. What's the gain of discontenting her with it? " 

"You don't know what you are talking about, Robert. 
You and Ethel are practically strangers. You avoid her; 
and, take it altogether, there is an unnatural condition ! " 

She paused, anxiously looking toward him for help ; and 
he, like one groping mid wide-spread growths of entangle- 
ments, said at last, — 

"It's only fair, after leaving Ethel in Daniel's hands for 
twenty years to — to let him now perfect his plan." 

"Who's 'left Ethel in Daniel's hands?' What plan? 
Don't talk to me in riddles." 

" Why, you know — of course you know — he sees in her a 
priestess of the powers of the new age. One whose powers 
mid present environments will make her seem to be as 
nothing to the world — nothing, or worse than nothing." 

" Now, Robert, stop. I won't hear a word of it. I thought 
y{?u bad some sense. I haven't stood in your way when you 



Hiero-dolem. 179 

have wanted to travel the world over to get away from this 
qtieer mental atmosphere. I have seen that you have tried 
to run away from it, because you — you fear it, I mean, dis- 
like it, and — " 

" Well then, let me tell you one thing and be done with 
it. I have tried to run away, but I haven't gotten away from 
it. I do ' fear, I mean, dislike it,' " quoted Robert sardoni- 
cally. " Ethel does not fear nor dislike it. She can't now 
run from it. For God's sake — for there is a God, you know 
— leave her to manage herself as Daniel and she think best." 

" I will not ! " said Althea angrily. " And it is your 
business as a man thirty years old, to help get her out of it. 
You must explain away these vagaries, and rouse her up. 
Take her about with you, and let her see life. A little of the 
rough side won't hurt her. Anything to get her feet fixed 
more firmly on earth, Robert! Have you any idea of the 
unearthly realms of — of — well, almost realms of life, you 
may say — mid which she dwells ? To tell you the truth, 
Robert, I believe the child so habitually dwells in almost 
palpable communion with the people of the other world or 
the other worlds^ whatever it is — I say, I believe she has so 
habitually dwelt in this queer way that, — that she thinks 
it's all right and quite the desirable thing, and that it is of 
some use and all that," stammered Althea. 

Then she paused, very white. Then whispered, " She does 
not know, Robert, that it is really being — being insane." 
Almost inaudibly she had added the last word. 

Robert, with flaming eyes, straightened himself up, and 
with an agony of feeling, said rapidly, — 

" Are you going to improve the condition by telling her 
so ? Has not every great inventor, every prophet and seer, 
been weakened and nearly maddened by such talk? Will 
prematurely hustling her into contact with people whose 
every glance and pulse tell her she is insane help her to self- 
poise ? I haven't found it so. 

" Yes, I did distrust those studies and fled from them. She 
trusts them and clings naturally and lovingly to Daniel's 
views of life. Don't interrupt them in their methods of what 
is their nature. Don't interrupt them, and I won't interrupt 
you. Home is a good place for any woman, especially for 
her. Keep her there, I say." 

The fiery force of his words was none the less startling 



180 Hiero-salem, 

from the fact that his tone was almost inaudible. Althea 
alertly searched his face. With suddenness, she said, — 

" Well, for pity's sake, can you do so much for your 
neglected sister as to take her out in your dog-cart this after- 
noon ? " 

" Yes, if she wishes it," was the answer, not very cordially 
given. For the silence which Althea had said was peculiar 
to Ethel had long since extended to her intercourse with 
Robert, what little of intercourse there was between them. 
He knew she had a way of looking at him, not scrutinizingly, 
asking no questions, and proffering no remarks, but, it 
seemed to him, swiftly viewing all there was of him. She 
kept her distance, like one holding herself in check, or like 
one whose own faculties were not yet adjusted to use. This, 
at least, was Robert's sense of the state of affairs. And he 
was at times cowed, angered, and fascinated by it ; while he 
was invariably conscious of a halt, full of interrogation, or 
of a suspicious fear of a power that lurked within her on 
which he, as man, was purposed to keep a repressive hold. 

And it was this element in his mind which Althea had 
sensed in his muffled words, " Home is a good place for any 
woman, especially for her. Keep her there." And when, 
presently, Ethel stood before him, quietly dressed for the 
drive, as he received her look he thought it all the more. 
And presently, as they were riding past the finest hotel of 
the then flourishing city, Robert had bowed to a man who 
stood at the entrance. And that man's eyes had not readily 
fallen away from Ethel's face as the carriage passed on. 

" Reckoned by the Eloiheem way of computing age, is he 
young or very old, Robert ? " said Ethel. 

The dark color jumped to Robert's face. 

" He is at least young enough to have no idea of Eloiheem 
manners : that, Ethel, is the reason he did not understand 
your long look at him ! -Aj^d he is at least old enough to 
have already bought all thosd high-priced things which our 
fast civilization has to give in exchange for soul ! 

"His name is Captain Reginald Grove. His father is a 
low wretch who rather recency struck a money lead ; then 
Reginald struck a society life, and — " 

He had turned, and, met by eyes on a level with his, he 

was struck into silence, a silence which had held him he knew 

not bow long, when, arousing, he almost ejaculated aloud, — 



Siero-saZem. 181 

" Am I mad ? Did I dream it ? " 

For at last Ethel bad used on him a power from the use of 
which, till now, she had refrained. 

Robert turned round his horses, and an hour afterwards, as 
he helped Ethel to dismount, with parted lips he looked fully 
in her eyes. Then, like one spell-bound, he watched her so ; 
as with a gentle smile at him she went up the steps and into 
the house. 

He remembered now, that while he was speaking of Cap- 
tain Grove, turning, he had met on her face the look which 
a pitiful mother gives one child who maligns the character of 
another like himself. Then suddenly, as he now distinctly 
remembered, he had been lifted as if by tender, under-reaching 
grasp, and carried softly quite away from all that realm of 
thought and life, borne up, as by an eagle, into the very 
presence of the Sun of Love's own beams ; and baptized 
there, — was it for a moment or for an hour ? — in fore- 
gleams of what it was his inherent power to do and to be as 
a helper of such an one as this poor captain. Baptized most 
rapturously in the delight of a life filled with freed, super- 
human powers of achievement for the good of self and others. 
Not only was this revelation of such a possible self exhilarat- 
ing to Robert as nothing before had ever been, but, the 
method of its transmission to him was of a sort comparable 
to nothing he had ever before experienced. It was as if a 
" golden-feathered eagle had snatched him upward into the 
fire of a sun, where both the eagle and himself did burn " in 
the supernal flame, revealing to him this, the essence of that 
life lived by those who do always behold the face of the Spirit 
of Wholeness. 

'* Well ? " 

It was Althea accosting him as he had sunken down on 
the steps in reverie. He looked up at her. 

There was that in his white, luminous face from which she 
started back, saying, in alarm, — 

" For the good Lord's sake, tell me, Robert, what has she 
done now ? " 

" Keep her at home," said Robert, getting into his trap and 
driving off to escape into solitude. 

The next year was passed by Althea, Daniel, and Ethel 
travelling over, and visiting the points which were of special 
interest at that stage of the development of this country — a 



182 Hiero-Bolem, 

stage of development defined by the opening of the Pacific 
Railroad, and which made travel to California and the other 
Western States and Territories easy and delightful. After 
that, they took the winter months of the year inspecting the 
Southern States. 

Althea had said, " it was for Ethel's health," but Daniel, 
with marked firmness and insistency, had said, " Ethel's health 
was perfect in all regards " — evidently himself purposed to 
protect Ethel from the falsity with which Althea's fears 
might otherwise have burdened Ethel's, as yet, mental and 
physical self-poise, — a self which Ethel comprehended was 
poised on an unusual plane, — a plane, somewhat like the 
plateau on a mountain-top, to be sure ; the atmosphere of 
which would necessarily be too rarefied to be comfortably 
breathed by dwellers in the valley. 

"••Self-poised on this plane ; self-adapted to the atmosphere 
tAere," Daniel had assured Althea, Ethel was. And Althea 
at last had to accept it as possibly so, for it was evident to 
her that not she alone, but all others recognized something 
of this sort in both Daniel and Ethel, as, silent and courteous, 
they looked out lovingly on the world with something like 
the distant contemplation of beings from other spheres. The 
result was, at last Althea decided she might as well get home, 
open the house, and try putting her family into the swim of 
popular life. 

About two months after their return Mrs. Offensteine^s 
party had ensued. And Ethel had consented to be present 
at it with her father and mother. 

At this party she met " Reginald Grove, Judge Elkhorn, 
and a dozen better men," — as Althea afterwards said rue- 

fully. 

For with hands lightly crossed, and the cool calm of her 
being resting even in the folds of her dove-colored dress, this 
golden-haired maiden had looked into the soul of Captain 
Reginald Grove as he was presented to her. Then another 
man and yet another was pressed on Ethel's attention, and 
Reginald, with a revival of his childhood's guess at a man- 
hood, heroic and rare, had fallen back a little, watching her. 
And then he and Mrs. Eloiheem had seen Ethel turn her 
head till her chin couched on her breast, as, looking down 
and back at him, her eyes searched in his deliberately. And 
with a light on her face more radiant than a smile, and with 



HierO'Salem, 183 

a deeper inclination of her head toward him she looked at 
him still, in a way which to Reginald was nothing less than 
a warm gathering up of his woful soul into her care. 

A moment afterwards Reginald was out under the planets 
which seemed to him not more full of peace beatific than was 
the woman who l^ad looked on him. He was walking fast 
and aimlessly witjial, unless he was striving to keep up with 
his quickened heart-throbs. Suddenly he drew up his pace, 
telling himself in surprise, " Not one word had she uttered 
to him, after all," and then, asking himself " to what, in all 
the realm of her daily life he could have responded from 
experience of his : " yet sensing that, somehow, she knew 
of a bridge across the gulf that is fixed between souls on one 
side of moral purity and souls on the other. 

But in another moment darkness fell over him again, and 
he was whelmed in a dread of that desolation so much more 
desolate than all the desolation to which, in the end, any soul 
is ever left by the good God, — whelmed in a sense of the 
frauds and tragedies of society ; a sense of the sufferings of 
woman, and the hungers of man's hardly satisfied existence. 

And under this overwhelming sense of desolation he turned 
back, laid hold upon again by the eyes of her who had 
gathered his soul into her own. 

'* No, no ! She promised me nothing. She did not speak. 
She only looked at me as she stood in the light," he muttered 
aloud; and then catching himself up, with a weak little 
oath, he told himself he was a fool ; for that she was still 
standing in the light looking on other men who were crowding 
up to her, bewitched, as he had been bewitched, and to be 
forgotten as he was already forgotten. 

Then the old distress of brain, nerve, and stomach came 
upon him ; till for him all the world was lost in his sense of 
the torturing need that drew him to his hotel, and straight 
to the bar there. 



LATE that night Ethel was in the dimly-lighted dressing- 
room which lay between Mrs. Eloiheetn's suite of 
rooms on one side of it, and Ethel's new room on the next side. 
The third side was walled against the house that Jack built, 
which at this part overlapped the mansion wall by eight feet. 
So that three doors opening out of this dressing-room brought 
it into connection with Mrs. Eloiheem's new suite of rooms, 
and with Ethel's new chamber, and also, with her little old 
room that was in the house that Jack built. Ethel had not 
yet adopted her new chamber, and was using this dressing- 
room for the first time, as she sat, with the gas turned low in 
the adjacent rooms, brushing out her hair, while her mother 
was moving about somewhere back in the shadows of her 
chamber. 

The midsummer moon was at its full, and like a buoyant 
ball seemed rolled along rapidly, as if the rollicking clouds 
drove it before them, at times tumbling quite over it and 
hiding it up in the flutter and foil of their drapery. Just as 
the moon was getting free of these frolickers and was launch- 
ing into the bit of blue beyond them, Ethel said : — 

" Mother, you noticed Captain Grove." 

The strokes of her brush on the wealth of hair falling about 
her were steady as she waited. 

" Well, what of him ? " said Althea. 

" He is a man to be helped." 

" He is a man to be avoided as a repulsive person." 

" Repulsive to what ? " 

" To every one's sense of what is real manhood." 

" Yes — he has often repulsed his own sense of it. That he 



Sierosaiem, 185 

jht reeognized. He is to-night eager to reinstate it. 
^ is to be helped by me." 

^iOut of the silence the dialogue had bounded just as, at 
moment, the full moon had bounded out of enswathing 
^ods. The glory of lake and sky blended, enhaloed the 
face on which Althea gazed unobserved. A face 
id and imperturbable as that of the pictured Hathor on 
the wall at the left of the window. 

Ethel sat just inside the realm of the new house, but with 
her foot on the threshold of her little old chamber. There 
was that in this fact and the air which assured Althea, 
should she attempt conduct toward Ethel like that attempted 
by Judith toward Althea Eloi, Ethel was capable of enact- 
ing a part quite as decisive as Althea's had been. 
Yet she said, '* He is beyond redemption, Ethel." 
"Are our principles for practice?" came the quiet ques- 
tion. 

" O — of course," faltered Althea ; adding, with attempted 
carelessness, " Well, good-night, and sleep well," as she fell 
away into the darkness, from whence she still studied the face 
uplifted against the background of the crimson curtains, a 
face grand and imperturbable as Hathor's when she dreams 
new worlds into being. 

The deep garden with its fair sweep of a driveway had not 
been greatly disarranged in the process of admitting the new 
mansion into the family. It seemed to Althea " strangely 
providential " that the great trees were found to stand in a 
way beautifully related to this advent. 

As for the rest of the matter, balconied windows had stepped 
forth, as if in response to a summons to behold the excellence 
of a view to be had at the exact point of their emergence. 
For here, like gladsome eyes, they glistened at sunrise 
and at sunset, as if dazzled by the majesty of lake, land, and 
sky. 

Running quite round the back and tower corners of the 
mansion was a curved, broad piazza that afforded full views of 
the avenue and lake to those who knew where best to place 
chairs while yielding to the sense of leisure about which the 
lake murmured continually. 

The domed entrance at the front of the house was enclosed 
in a separate, semicircular veranda, broad and balustraded 



186 Hiero-salem. 

like that which, back and front, swept round the curved 
tower-ends of the house. 

Beyond the double doors of the vestibule was the great 
hall that passed through the middle of the house ; and it was 
the size and peculiar construction of the parlors and rooms 
on each side of the hall that had assured strangers who had 
inspected them that the Eloiheems would next spread their 
sails to catch the fostering breeze of social advancement. 

Meanwhile Mrs. Eloiheem had a repugnance to the task 
this great house now imposed on her. She had little more 
idea of, or relish for, running the machinery of a house than 
has the average man. And while she was loath to inundate 
the home with the number of servants indicated by the size 
of this establishment, she was equally averse to become her- 
self practically the head servant of a house, as the so-called 
mistress of such a house frequently does become. 

Robert had brought her from Washington a trained cook, 
Tama, and a major-domo, Adolphus, Tama's husband. But 
she found that this major-domo had been used to preside 
over a respectable number of servants, and that Tama had 
been used to cook for a fine number of epicures. And that 
a house in which there were neither servants nor epicures 
was, to the minds of these people, a matter of curiosity. 

Adolphus had objected to " a confusion of duties," as he 
called the work that had been laid out for him by Mrs. 
Eloiheem. And his expression had well described Mrs. 
Eloiheem's idea of her own new position. 

Meanwhile, Daniel and Ethel spent their time in the house 
that Jack built, making no change in their methods of employ- 
ment or in their simple diet ; and when Rob brought friends 
up from Chicago it was always to the house that Jack built 
that he took them. For there was no other house just like 
that : while Chicago and other cities had hundreds of places 
gotten together as this other pile of stone and mortar, and 
of upholsterer's work, had been gotten together. 

" I hate it," Althea ejaculated for the hundredth time, as, 
the morning after the Offensteine party, she went about, look- 
ing at the vines which had been planted about the balustrades 
two years before, and which she had, with lots and lots of 
money and care, tried to bribe Nature to make look like real 
old, well-established family vines, such as were those round 
the bouse that Jack built ; — vines which Daniel still tended 



Siero-salem, 187 

daily in his easy, effective way. But these others he never 
touched. And Adolphus had just remarked that he could 
not look after the vines if he had other things to do, etc. 
And Althea, with a growing sense that Daniel's way of doing 
things was the way of one "whose strength was as tlie 
strength of ten," was crossing the carpet in great perplexity 
as to her new duties, when, — 

" Mother, he is drifting to our door," came Ethel's voice 
in at the window outside of which she sat, overlooking the 
lake. And Althea had but perturbedly thought, "It is 
some new visitor. What will Ethel do, with her unconven- 
tional ways?" — when the breeze from the lake, blowing in 
the curtain, brought with it this swift dialogue : -— 

" Let me sit on the steps and talk with you. I had to 
come, you know. You made me wish I were a boy again." 

" I wish you were." 

" Why do you wish it ? " 

" Because you are so old in habit and young in self-control, 
that after all I have thought of it, I don't yet see how to 
help you." 

" It? Do you mean you have thought of me ? ' 

" Yes, Captain Grove. O, good-morning Bertha. Yes, lay 
your bag on the grass, and come up and get these papers 
which I have marked for you to read ; then you may gather 
up the fresh-cut grass and take it to your rabbits. And, 
Bertha, this is Captain Grove ! Captain Grove, this is Bertha 
Gemacht." 

' It was a bare-footed German girl whom Ethel had thus 
introduced to the son of a millionaire, that Althea saw 
through the curtain. One of " the goddesses " of the war- 
period-episode, on whom Ethel had evidently kept some 
sort of hold, and on whom (now that Althea had settled an 
income on Ethel and Daniel) Ethel was exercising a far- 
purposed charity. 

" Yon were faithful in school, but since then, this last 
year, I have lost sight of you," said Ethel, next. 

"Of me?" ejaculated Bertha, much as Reginald had 
done. 

" Yes, I lost sight of you, as I sent my mind out to — " 

She stopped — adding, — 

" Here are the papers. They will tell you of two women 
who took up land in Nebraska under the National Homestead 



188 Hiero-salem. 

Act, and who now are rich, not only in money, but in that 
they have learned how to help others to help themselves." 

Bertha's face had kindled with a quick sense of these 
words, and it was held alight still, as Ethel added, — 

"But these women could not have done the work they 
have done if they had not had clear brains ; and they could 
not have had clear brains if they had not had clean blood ; 
and they could not have had clean blood if they had not had 
clean habits of life. You have read the Health Journal I 
gave you? Well, did you decide whiskey is not brain 
poison ? Do you advise me to drink it ? " 

" Mein Gott I What for should you drink anything ? You 
have no sorrow ! You are like the nower of the air for the 
healing that's in you." 

" You, too. Bertha, are full of that power ! Why do you 
not cherish it, as lovingly as you do your rabbits?" 

" O, would I not be glad ! " cried Bertha, flinging her 
apron over her head and sinking down on the steps, convulsed 
with sudden weeping. 

Reginald, at the sight, the words, and the sound, sank on 
to the steps below, with his face turned toward the lake. 

Ethel, her voice trembling with that fellowship in suffering 
which is the price paid by those who will be redeemers, said, — 

" There now ! Shall we three no more harm the blood in 
our veins ? See ? " She laid back her loose summer sleeve, 
baring her arm to the gaze of the pairs of eyes now fixed on 
the blue tracery there, and startling three souls as three 
listeners heard her say, — 

"Seel It is the life of Jehovah. The All-Life! In all 
the universe there is but one Life. Here it is ! In the artery 
of throat and arm, this life-blood flows on its errand of 
absorption. Whatever I draw into my mouth, or into my 
thoughts even, this life-current, catching up, creates into 
power of some sort." 

Reginald, drawn back, scanned the arm, and at that 
moment, to him the beauty there was become as part of the 
beauty of the mystery of the God-head, whence that life had 
flowed. He leaned breathlessly toward Ethel, holding fast 
by the balustrade, as she said — 

"Shall I admit to my veins what you admit to yours. 
Bertha? No? Yet you, not less than I, belong to the 
motherhood of the on-coming Republic! And into the 



Hiero-salem. 189 

veins of that motherhood, Bertha, may come only what each 
woman may choose — choose to take into hers, taking it, to 
convey it to her sons! Do you understand. Bertha? For 
then, born of siLch womanhood, there shall be gods in those 
days anear." 

"Yal Gods — Vonder-men like im das alten time in der 
faderland." 

" Better than that. For these shall be the wonder-men of 
this mother-land, with all the ancient virtues and none of the 
old vices which fill t£at fatherland to-day with war and 
madness." 

The next moment, it seemed to Mrs. Eloiheem, they had 
all gone frenzied together. Bertha was clutching at Regi- 
nald's cane, and Reginald had fallen backwards, while Mrs. 
Eloiheem had seized a flower jar full of water, and had flung 
it into his empurpled visage as he lay down among the 
clematis vines. 

The next thing sensed by the Captain was the sound of 
the words — " don't send." Then he saw sunlight flashing on 
a crystal vessel, and knew earthy scents were about him, as 
he lay in some narrow depth among dripping leaves, and 
under the sound of a voice from above, which he thought 
was saying, "/will take care of him." 

He had, in fact, in sudden wrath, flown at Bertha, who 
was now getting away as fast as she could, responsive to the 
swift dismissal which she had read in Ethel's friendly eyes ; 
as^also was Mrs. Eloiheem getting away from the danger of 
being recognized by the millionaire whom she had douched so 
thoroughly. 

And, having retreated into, as swiftly as she had emerged 
from, her peeping-place, Mrs. Eloiheem now looking forth 
again, saw Reginald seated stupidly on the lower step of 
the balcony; and Ethel daintily wiping the spatters from 
his shirt-front and face. Then — 

" Who cares," ejaculated Reginald, slashing out with his 
cane at a rose-bush — "I don't, do you ? " 

He looked and acted like a drunken man. 

Ethel plucked from the bush the rose at which he had 
struck. Reginald, with strained attention, watched her as she 
closed up the lacerated heart of it, saying with puzzled eager- 
ness, " What is it ? Do you want to put it together again ? " 

" Yes, and all other wounded lives," said Ethel. 



190 Hiero-Bolem. 

He fell back a little. " O, much you care to make a fellow 
happy. You have no respect for a man's feelings," he mut- 
tered, as if ready to cry. 

Then he aroused himself, startled, as he, looking about, 
half-realized again where he was and to whom he was speak- 
ing. 

Then, Mrs. Eloiheem, watching through the curtains, saw 
tliis thing take place : — 

Ethel, bending over him, looked closely into his eyes as 
s!ie had just done into the torn heart of the rose. And he, 
like one first quieted, then enchained, sat as if listening to 
Ethel, who spoke not nor moved for a full minute. And 
Althea, turning, found Daniel behind her, with his eyes also 
riveted on Reginald's. With a scornful gesture, she silently 
waved him toward the window, as if recommending him to 
inspect Ethel's peculiar manners toward this stranger. But 
her very life seemed arrested in its course, as Reginald, in a 
voice deep and low with eager delight, controlled by a glad 
awe, said rapidly, — as if in response, — 

" Will you ? Did she ? Can I, do you really think ? " 

And then the watchers beyond the curtains saw this man, 
with his head thrown back, looking up through the trees with 
face made singularly sweet by the purity of the childhood's 
look that was on it. Then, as if out of a state of listening and 
waiting he said, in gentle, confidential tones, "No, I don't 
myself see so very much good in money. It can't bring back 
to a fellow the kind of days he had when he was but five 
years old. No, money can't do that. Only mothers know 
how to make those days. O, yes, if you will ask me to go up 
on to that piazza, and to sit in that nice steamer-chair, 1 will 
tell you how mothers do it." 

He had an exquisite voice, with subtle cadences and inflec- 
tions at which he never guessed. And if his face were the 
face of a man whom Circe with cap and charm had sought to 
change into a swine, it was also the face of one who had that 
within which had ceased not to fight against this swamping 
of that self in things of the senses. 

In silence Daniel went to the man, assisting him to the seat 
he desired to occupy. And Reginald, with gentle content, 
was stretched out languidly in the chair just as the sound of 
hoofs upon the gravel-walk was followed by a sight of Judge 
Elkborn, 08, dismounting, he tied his horse and, with his bow 



Siero-salem. 191 

to the Eloiheems blent a look at Reginald which sent the 
fiends dancing through his disorganized being. 

Doubtless Reginald was a strange-looking person to meet 
on a morning's visit. His face was both pallid and flushed, 
his linen smirched with mud, and be seriously disordered in 
all ways. Judge Elkhorn perceived Mrs. Eloiheem was per- 
turbed by the condition of .this evidently much-petted man, 
and for a moment th^se'two men regarded each other with a 
well-defined stare^^gach wondering how the other came there 
so early in th§/morning. Reginald's wet and disarranged 
hair clung in/soft little curls about his ears and where the 
mass of it^^as pushed up from a brow of beautiful contour, 
in a wayywhich the man could hardly have done for himself. 
This Iftie Judge noticed, so, crossing his knees, he jerked 
one hodt up and down leisurely, while he ostentatiously 
waite^or the first caller to take his departure, now that a 
seconq one had arrived. 

Rej(inald, sick and dazed as he was, saw that " this man 
was against him ; " and, child-like, glanced at Ethel to see 
if she Were still his friend. 

She: moved her chair a trifle nearer to him than to the 
Judge jas she seated herself ; and at that the wounded rose- 
bud w|iich Reginald had held by the stem, concealing the 
blossonx in the hollow of his hand, was by him deliberately 
placed iVi the button-hole of his coat. 

The ttudge, with a glance to see how Mrs. Eloiheem liked 
that, an^ hoping to mislead Grove as to the degree of inti- 
macy existing between Miss Eloiheem and his Judge-ship, 
remarked, — 

" I have called thus early, Miss Eloiheem, to continue the 
conversation had with you last evening. You said then you 
proposed ito give help to the struggling, counsel to the doubtful, 
and cheeii to the despondent, by merely following the law of 
free menual action, and leaving others to act in the presence 
of it as bjest they should find themselves able. Miss Eloi- 
heem, yoii will be glad to have me tell you that you have 
authority ^0T your proposed method of conduct." 
He pau^ved impressively. Then added, — 
" No lesi a person than Petrarch upholds you." 
Reginaha leaned toward Ethel, whispering childishly, — 
" P-e-t-r-ia-r-c-h ? Are those the letters of that name ? " 
Ethel acquiesced with a look like the touch which she had 



192 Hier(h%alem. 

given to the lacerated rose, and sensing it thrillingly, Regi- 
nald, in a curious tone, devout and timid, said, — 

" Demit ! I know old Pete ! He was one of my mother's 
favorites. He was awfully mashed, you know, on a girl 
called Laura." 

" O fie ! fie ! Petrarch wQuld turn in his grave if he knew 
you gentlemen were mixing hinJSJ^in a modern Western whirl 

of beer and bumptiousness, lard aiJrf^42^®'" ®^^^ ^^®* TS^ov- 
heem laughing, the more amiably, perhap&because she saw 
another equestrian had halted, and had sontjy *^rned away 
after coming so far up the gravel walk as to (S^tch sight of 
Judge Elkhorn's horse tied at the post. 

Ethel saw only Reginald. \ 

" So then," thought she, " in childhood he pontJered in 
baby-wise on Petrarch's love for Laura. Where now>then, is 
the man whose mother's favorite was Petrarch ? " 

And Reginald, pleased at the look in her eyes, aiid not 
unmindful of his manners, said, with a child's appealing 
obedience, — 

" Should I go now, do you think. Miss Eloiheem ? " 

" If you please," said Ethel, with a tone and manner which, 
if not one of caressing gentleness, could not have been named 
by the astonished Judge Elkhorn. 

Reginald, assisted by Daniel, got on his feet wi<fa some 
clumsiness, and making quiet adieux, got away, lookng back 
and raising his hat again toward Ethel with a smile cf perfect 
satisfaction. And Judge Elkhorn, craning his n'ck, saw 
Robert Eloiheem's trap had halted at the entrano of the 
lawn, and that Robert himself had driven away vith the 
man who was in this curious plight. 

But Elkhorn did not know that before Robert left Cap- 
tain Grove he had found for this poor fellow what -"e wanted, 
and that that was a copy of Petrarch's " De Vita iolitaria," 
to which Judge Elkhorn had alluded. 

When Reginald reached his hotel he went diretly to his 
room, and putting his rose-bud in water and his )o6k on a 
table beside the vase, he lay down vrith some ide of renew- 
ing old acquaintances — whether with the rose, f Petrarch, 
or Miss Eloiheem, or his mother and his childhfd, was not 
clear to his mind. They all seemed about h^i full of 
touches and tones of tenderness. He felt like* roan who 
had been to confessional, and who had receive absolution 



Miero-salem. 193 

from one who, seeing all, forgave all, but condoned nothing. 
For Miss Eloibeem, too, had wished he were a boy again. And 
full of the memories of those days when his mother's kiss 
was on his lips, and blessedness was in his heart. Captain 
Rerinald Grove fell asleep. 

Later that day he sat in a quiet corner of the office with a 
dull sense that he was waiting for dinner time. He kept his 
back toward the people in the room, and as his face was not 
toward the window, he had the air of a man who wished to 
be left alone for reasons not rare in the lounging places of 
hotels. 

He was half-dreaming, but he had not been drinking. 
There were many men about the office, loungiug, smoking, 
and overlooking the papers and the women who passed by, 
either outside the window or to and from the elevator near 
at hand. 

Reginald had spent plenty of hours that way himself. 
But he had a sense now, that there must be some better way 
" of putting in the time.'* Hitherto, his cure for this depress- 
ing thought had been a visit to the bar, and then a cigar, 
then more depression, more bar, and then more cigars again, 
ad infinitum. So that cause and effect had continued to rotate, 
while through it all he had held on to an expectation oif 
comfort and help from some good woman-soul. In this he 
had been disappointed. For the women whom he intimately 
knew were those who, trying fashionable watering-places 
and European cities, summers and winters, wherever they 
went, seemed to the sensitive little Captain to only become 
increasingly flashy in diamonds and general effect. And the 
most dreadful of these all — it now seemed to him — was 
Mrs. Mancredo. She did talk so about society and people, 
saying society was full of women who liad now money 
enough not to need to marry, and such a sense of the flat- 
ness of life as made them not care to live; and yet so clear a 
certainty of a life to come that they were kept from prema- 
turely embarking for that shore, whereto diamonds and mature 
old flirtations were not exportable articles. She had said 
that all women were perplexed to know whether they them- 
selves, or the men they met, were the worst bores to them- 
selves and each other. All this talk seemed very trying to 
Reginald. She called these "problems of life." Now prob- 
lems perplexed Captain Reginald Grove, and when Captain 



194 Hiero-salem. 

Reginald Grove was perplexed he resorted to the bar. And 
of late he had been perennially perplexed. But this day he 
was so tired of it all that he did not even think of resorting 
to the bar. So there he sat with his face to the wall, half- 
dozing and fancying he was waiting for dinner. 

When Reginald finally went into the dining-room late that 
night, he was almost immediately followed by Mrs. Mancredo, 
who sailed past his table, with her pretty round chin well up 
in the air, and seated herself, with a flow of drapery and a 
flashing of diamonds in the billow of laces on her bosom. 
Inwardly, she was full of that sense of high expectancy 
which follows (with natures like hers) upon a newly dis- 
covered disproportion between the heart's demand and the 
inadequate objects commonly palmed off as a supply to this 
demand. " This life can't last so, forever," she was saying 
inwardly, while with woman's observance she noticed that 
though two new " transients '' were properly impressed with 
her appearance. Captain Grove did not yet know she had 
entered the room. And all the while her eyes were scanning 
the bill of fare, and the patient James at her side was 
brushing away imaginary crumbs to remind her he still lived 
and lived to serve. 

" O, anything. I don't care I " flinging down the carte on 
which she had not seen a line. She had been thinking of the 
rose-bud which Captain Grove had worn as he came in that 
morning ; and she had decided that if he were going to wear 
rose-buds she was going to know why and whence. 

She was safe enough in looking at him now ; for, un- 
conscious of surroundings, he had clutched his knife and 
fork, striking them on the table, handles down, while gazing 
unwittingly into the abysmal beyond. 

" There's his father's lineage," she said, settling herself to 
will him into looking at her. He caught her eye with a 
start, then she imitated his gesture, stare, start, and all, 
and sank back, fanning herself in pantomimic swoon. 

Reginald recovered enough to signify with a shake of his 
finger that he would settle that account with her ; and then 
he came over, taking the empty chair at her side which she 
had suggestively moved a trifle. 

" I smell a rose-bud," she said, 

" Then you have a perfect nose, a double-barrelled, back- 
action nose^ which can shoot round a spiral staircase and 



Siero-salem. 196 

pick a lock, all for the purpose of getting at my poor little 
rose-bud which I put in a vase there, beside my new copy 
of ' De Vita Solitaria,' " said he, dropping heavily into the 
chair, which he had almost missed. 

"O, the whirl of eloquence! And whence this literary 
afflatus?" she exclaimed!, covering her real surprise by an 
exaggeration of it. 

Then another change had come over Reginald's unsteady 
mind. 

" How many times a week do you tell us fellows we lie ? " 
said he. 

" O, the times I tell you so, compared with the times you 
do it, are so infinitesimal a fraction that I couldn't be at the 
trouble of reckoning," she said, looking at him through 
nearly closed lashes, with an air of lazy indiflference ; while 
inwardly she hotly thought, " O, he thinks to break up with 
a quarrel, does he ? Not so easy will he find it." 

" Do you really think we men lie ? " he said, with sudden 
pathos in voice and accent that fetched from her the drawl- 
ing answer, with the baby-stare in her eyes, — 

" Of cou-urse you do ! '* 

'* All men ? " 

"Might except a deaf-mute or two?" she answered lazily. 

" Do you except me ? " 

'* Did you say except or a<?cept ? " (with an air of blissful 
trepidation). 

"Not accent — for — can't think what a woman would 
want of a liar." 

"Hobson's choice, as for that," with a shrug of her 
shoulders, and looking as charming as though she were being 
real good ; far more so, she thought ; for she believed men 
were more en rapport with anything else than with that keen 
moral sense in woman which sees so much more than it 
approves. 

She meant to give him a Roland for his Oliver, and so she 
threw scorn on what she knew was his pet virtue, laughingly 
accusing him of what she knew he considered was a slave's 
vice I a vice, to which she felt the master-class, occupying 
as they do, a fair field and needing to ask no favor, would not 
incline. 

She was playing at cross-purposes with him, repressing his 
best, and developing his worst impulses. And Reginald, 



196 JSiercHtalem. 

feeling this, full of horrible pressure in brain and heart, 
longing to get away into quiet with that rose and those 
stories which it now seemed to him it had told him, had 
nearly cried aloud, — 

" Mother I Miss Ethel. Help ! " — when, dazedly, he looked 
about. He had risen to his feet, and he found Mrs. Mancredo 
had taken his arm, to steady him, as he now half-feebly 
guessed. 

" Your rose-bud took you back to your childhood, didn't 
it?" she said kindly, trying to now steady herself under the 
piteous look which had come to his face. " He is going to 
pieces fast," she thought then, as she shook her head in 
response to a man who had risen from his table to help her 
with Grove, for she knew the Captain had an expiring pride 
in the fact that he had " never been helped up stairs." So in 
a skilful way she upheld him, while seeming to lean on his 
arm, as they passed from the room. He took to the stair- 
way just by the dining-room door ; and halting as he leant 
heavily on the bannisters, said with an effort, — 

" — no use talking. Y' don't b'li^ve me." 

" You goose I Of course I believe you," she said, half with 
tears. 

" — said y' didn't," he ejaculated. 

" Well, what if I did. That's nothing. Come, let's go up 
fitairs. Captain Grove," she half-whispered. But he felt 
combative now, and, 

" I believe you when you say a thing," he answered, 
bracing back against the baluster. 

" More goose you," was the laughing retort. 

" What d' ye mean ? Do ye mean ye lie ? " 

" Always do," she said recklessly. 

With a pitiful effort to get himself together, holding 
hard to the balusters, he said, with labored distinctness, — 

" O, if you always lie, then when ye say ye lie ye must 
be telling the truth. Only if y' telling the truth when ye say 
y' always lie, then y' must be lying if that's the truth." 

"You would better take a nap and clear your brains. 
You seem to be getting metaphysical, and that, added to the 
rose-bud afflatus — " 

" Stop there," he said fiercely. " Tell me in one word, 'f 
ye can, are ye truthful ? " 

'"Yes, oppressively full of truths. Shall I disburse? 
Will you take the stock?" 



JSiero-salem, 197 

** Yet ye say y're a liar ! " he persisted doggedly, looking 
at her as one would look at a thing frightiully repellent, 
because of its illusive associations with things most horrible. 
** If ye can lie like this, you can do anything ! ' Liar's a 
murderer from the beginning.' " 

People passing in the corridor, seeing the faces and hear- 
ing the concentrated tones, turned away. For the last ex- 
change of sentences had come through the closed teeth of 
both parties. And now Mrs. Mancredo was looking at this 
man like one who had met an old enemy. Her breath 
whistled raspingly against his brain as, drawing it in be- 
tween her teeth, and bending near him, she said, — 

" A murderer ! Well, I might not feel averse to rid the 
world of a few such as you ! " 

^'^Me? Such as me?" With protruding eyes, and third 
jSnger pointing to his breast, he panted out the question in 
horror. 

" Why not such as you ? " said Mrs. Mancredo. " I have 
just that against you which you would have against me, if 
you knew that my life was a fac-simile of what you know 
yours to be. Fancy a sister — had — since you entered on 
fashionable hoodleism — kept step for step with you, where 
would she — " 

With a wild clutch at the balustrade he passed her; 
tottering to the next flight, and turning there, he flung 
back one look at the upturned face on ifmich the gaslight 
streamed. 

A man in a room opposite and a bell-boy, listening, caught 
the sound which fell from Grove's lips. 

" ' M' sister,' he called her," thought the -man. 

" ' Alitza,' he said," thought the bell-boy. 

But the door of the room above had closed. And Mrs. 
Mancredo had entered her parlor with a white face, and had 
locked herself in. 

Reginald, flinging himself on his bed, lay there with open 
eyes, not thinking, yet not unconscious. For before him 
there was still that sight, the face of a young girl with 
strained eyes full of pleading love and of the wrath of a 
soul as sore beset as it was impotent. To him this sight 
now conveyed no idea. He looked at it with an intensity 
in which there was no fear, no love, nothing but a dull glare 
of recognition. 



198 Siero-salem. 

Then the rose, exhaling its last breath, passed like a sooth- 
ing touch over his senses, enveloping them and communicat- 
ing to his mind's inmost sanctuary an interior deUght as of 
childlike blessedness. Some thought of Petrarch and his 
Laura, with all trivial elements withdrawn therefrom, per- 
vaded this blessedness, foregleaming the spiritualized rapture 
which vivifies the worship of the children of Heaven, and 
interpreting to him myriad new marvels of ineffable love, 
for which his bereft spirit had dumbly longed. 

Then this delight (all separate from the senses), suddenly 
immersing his higher nature, aroused that from its long 
sleep and baptized that into Life. Then, as fully as ever 
man felt sun's rays, Reginald felt his mother's presence, and 
knew or thought he knew that he was being gathered up 
into the unutterable ecstasy of an annihilation of that seli- 
burden which he had so long been to himself. 

The next morning Reginald was found in his room, 
heavily paralyzed ; and when it was said that '^ no relations 
of Captain Grove were nearer than New Mexico," the man 
who had heard the last words spoken on the stair the night 
before, declared them. But Mrs. Mancredo, though she 
had dashed to Grove's side and was tending him faithfully, 
had also declared he "was no blood of hers." By luck, 
just then Reginald's father had come to the city; and 
immediately it came about that "the widow and old 
Grove, and the widow's lawyer" were reported to have 
gone into a private discussion from which all three had 
emerged with pale faces. After that, critical observers de- 
cided that old Grove and the widow were bound together by 
a tie which, though not of affection, was quite as strong as 
the average specimen of that article. 

Next it was announced that poor Grove was far worse than 
dead, and by the third day, not even the mystery connected 
with Mrs. Mancredo's relation to the affair rendered the 
presence of this living death acceptable to the companions 
of the collapsed man. Every one said John Grove was 
eager to get away, but that Mrs. Mancredo and the lawyer^ 
not to mention another person who was said to be a detec- 
tive in citizen's dress, kept a strong hold on the father of 
Reginald Grove. 

Before the catastrophe was two days old. Judge Elkhorn 
had called at the hotel; and with his iisual air of holding 



Hiero-aalem, 199 

the key to all knowledge, had told Mrs. Mancredo — who 
was rather a new comer to the West — what he had seen 
and heard at the Eloiheems the morning after the Offen- 
steine party. But he did not mention that as soon as Regi- 
nald Grove had been driven away in Robert's trap, Ethel 
had withdrawn from the balcony with Daniel. Nor did 
Elkhorn tell that all the comfort which he had gotten from 
Mrs. Eloiheem was what he could pick out of this set form 
of words : *' We do not know the young man particularly. 
He appeared here quite early, seeming ill ; and he lost his 
balance before he came up the balcony, and fell into the wet 
vines and general disorder. My daughter was quite good to 
him, considering the value she sets on her time. I was glad 
to notice my son Robert took him safe to his hotel." 
Neither did he tell that with this remark Mrs. Eloiheem 
had dismissed not only the subject, but him ; nipping in the 
bud his purpose of " taking up the Eloiheems." But what 
Judge Elkhorn did tell was all he could of the rose-bud 
episode; making much of Reginald's adoration of Miss 
Eloiheem, whose charms, Elkhorn also praised as others 
who were at the Offensteine party had already done in Mrs. 
Mancredo's hearing. 

The result was, at the earliest opportunity, Mrs. Mancredo 
ordered her coup^ and was driven up to Lake View Pro- 
menade. 

" It was a glorious day ; and lying back in her carriage, 
Mrs. Mancredo gazed on Lake Michigan as she rode on the 
bluffs above it. It was this morning, bedecked in its purple- 
green and gold-limned sheen of coloring, while on its 
bosom fishing-smacks and steamboats floated as quietly as if 
fog-horns were never heard nor vessels wrecked near its shore. 
And Mrs. Mancredo, as she lay back seemingly so much at 
her ease, was not unlike this lake, on which storms arise so 
suddenly. She had heard enough from Elkhorn to determine 
her at least to look about a little ; and possibly to pass the 
house where was the balcony on which the rose-bud-giver had 
recently played a part. Apart in which Mrs. Mancredo had 
no slight interest, one would say who judged from the fire 
that was in her eyes and the color that was on her face as 
she ordered her coachman to drive down the avenue. And 
suddenly, — 

" Who lives here ? " she exclaimed to John* 



200 HierO'%alem, 

^^ The Eloiheems live here ! and that is this Ethel who is 
watering the roses," said John, as one might say " the royal 
family live here, and that is the princess, heir to the throne, 
whom you see before you." 

And in wrath at this, — 

*' Drive in," said Mrs. Mancredo. 

John's start swept along the reins, and sent the horses 
tearing round the curve, cutting into the new borders, and 
making the gravel fly right and left. Then, drawn up too 
suddenly the nettled horses backed, throwing Mrs. Mancredo 
forward enough to damage her temper. And she, flinging a 
look of wrath at her coachman, had not properly adjusted 
her superior manner, when — like one who from the noisy 
street has entered a cool cathedral's calm, she found herself 
in the presence of Ethel Eloiheem. 

Ethel Eloiheem, who lifted tranquil eyes to the heat, 
haste, and anger precipitated on them. 

With a catch of her breath Mrs. Mancredo presented her 
card. 

Ethel took it, and with a gravity as far from being con- 
ventional as it was from being discourteous, said, — 

"Yes — and I am Ethel Eloiheem. Will you enter the 
Eloiheem-home ? " 

The proposal seemed momentous, and aroused a sense of 
expectancy mingled with alarm. Then an antagonism swept 
over the visitor, as she saw that, with no defined purpose, 
she had thrust herself upon a woman who seemed dominated 
by an intelligent and far-reaching purpose. A woman who 
evidently practised not at all those conventionalities which 
help to disguise the inward state of one person from the eyes 
of another. 

Feeling as if she had been attacked, stripped to the heart, 
and struck at, this woman, whose skill and success heretofore 
had lain in her habitual self-disguise, with a heat of incom- 
prehensible antagonism, ejaculated, 

" No, I do not care to go into the Eloiheem-home ! " And 
having said this, she found nothing else to say or do. Noth- 
ing but to bear as best she could the grave and studious atten- 
tion with which Ethel waited for the next words. 

The sustained silence laid hold on Mrs. Mancredo. Thicker 
and faster came her breath, till, as if in defence against some 
stnwge torrent of life, that seemed sweeping her out on its 



Uiero-Bolem. 201 

currents, initiating action, she said, aimlessly, as her eyes 
fell on the injured rose-bush, — 

" What has happened to the rose you were watering?" 

" It has been abused." 

" What did it ? " 

" Passion did it," said Ethel. 

Then challengingly into the face before her the visitor flung 
the words, — 

" Reginald Grove wants to see you." 

" The paralysis, then, was not final ? " 

With a look of inexpressible insult, bending near, she 
whispered, — 

" Final enough to stop his flirting." 

Then Ethel's being bounded into antagonism ; but she 
knew it ; and she bade herself say in tones of purest cour- 
tesy, — 

" Would you not better step upon the balcony ? Then, in 
the shade you can tell me your troubles and I will bring you 
help." 

'' Me ? It is you who need help ! No, I will not go on 
your balcony. That will do for — Grove, when next he comes 
for rose-buds. Now he is dying." 

An unutterable amazement, full of noble inability to com- 
prehend what was this thing so near and odious which was 
tearing like a cyclone up the heights of her being, was upon 
Ethel, bringing the question whether that woman could be 
hinting that in heart of an Eloiheem there was aught that 
needed concealment. 

Then, — "Do you know who I aw.^" she said. 

Mrs. Man credo fell back. 

F'or ten seconds these women faced one another, each with 
questions, neither with fears. Then, suddenly, in the tone of 
one asking self-pardon for weakness, Ethel said, as to a 
child, — 

" I spoke with him one morning. I gave him a flower. It 
looked to me like his riven childhood. It looked so to him. 
I would we could bring that childhood back to him." 

Irruptively the words had come forth, as if flung out by 
volcanic fires within. It was as if a crater had blossomed 
with lilies of the valley. Mrs. Mancredo had not so learned 
Nature. 

" You bring back his childhood ? What is his childhood to 



202 Hiero-salem. 

you? Never. He has made his bed and on it he shall lie 
till he changes it for a narrower one. He is a bad man and 
his love for you — " 

She stopped, with her eyes on those before her, where- 
from dancing lights had shut out all recognition of habitual 
purpose. Seething animal rage, such as blinds a brute on 
four legs, when it crouches to grapple with brute foe, was 
upon Ethel. Her delicate nostrils vibrated at every breath 
like those of an Arabian charger stimulated to the last 
limit of endurance, yet obedient to the rein. Yes, like a 
dumb creature whose eyes looked wildly forth at touch of 
lash, she stood ; while, in a thousand forms. Vengeance pressed 
at hand, ready to do her bidding. 

For this was Ethel Eloiheem's first contact with such 
things of common life, and with, for the time, no comprehen- 
sion of the meaning of the wild loathing which racked her, she 
had turned to escape from this person who saw not " that 
the Eloiheems are born to mingle with those made miserable 
by ignorance as sunshine mingles with putridity it comes to 
change into new forms of life." When in the midst of this 
thought and that impulse, she saw her father looking out on 
her from the vine-draped window, where stood her old kinder- 
garten table, with a form of blended opposites that remained 
as in childhood she last had fashioned it there. 

The blood whirled through her brain, and with her eyes 
for one moment in Daniel's, and her not yet balanced powers 
rending her sorely, she had but force enough to say, with the 
pride, but not yet with the power of a goddess, — 

" I thought all persons knew the Eloiheems were born to 
deliver this nation, one by one if need be, from their lower 
natures. But I see you do not, cannot comprehend me. 
You cannot, for to you life is scarlet with the blaze of 
passion. In me the scarlet is merged with those six other 
colors, which give to an Eloiheem-soul that quality of 
whiteness seen in snow. A whiteness not discriminable in 
these days, by the masses nor you, for such whiteness but 
blinds unaccustomed eyes." 

As from some height she looked forth on this woman ; a 
height at least so nearly gained that arrogance was not the 
basis of this curious speech. And the visitor who, too, had 
met the eyes which looked forth from that vine-clad window, 
thnlled by Daniel's spirit and Ethel's words, and caught up 



Hiero-scUem. 203 

into a new sphere of existence, sprung forward with hand 
outstretched as to a sure helper. And Ethel, with a thrill of 
wonder, saying, — 

"O, we are oppositesi We are to work together!" 
clasped that hand so that the hollow between her second and 
third finger touched the pulse in Mrs. Mancredo's wrist, as 
she, obedient to she knew not what old impulse, closed her 
fingers in like manner round Ethel's wrist. Then both, with 
quickened breath, sensed tumultuous throbbings in their 
mutual veins. 

*' It is an old pledge renewed. In ages past those opal 
eyes bestowed on mine a perlustration of soul, electrical as 
this which now fires me with new hope. On Moorish battle- 
field thus we stood when, as brethren-at-arms, we thus 
pledged eternal friendship." 

Like an uttered assurance the words swept through Mrs. 
Man credo's soul. For at a flash she had seen Ethel and her- 
self, brethren-at-arms, who had in an olden time been at the 
point of crossing swords for the dear sake of an Andalusian 
maid. A maid who now was Reginald, as those brothers- 
at-arms now were women, nearly aroused to enmity because 
of him. 

Then, at the next moment, Mrs. Mancredo knew herself 
to be not on that old battle-field, but in this garden of 
roses clasping hands with a woman seen first within that 
hour, while her heart throbbed with a gladness which 
made her forget to even ask what had meant that momen- 
tary confusion of past and present, of sexes and scenes. 

Then she knew that this tall maiden, with eyes raised to 
the face seen by them both at the window, had, for a mo- 
ment tightened her grasp on the hand she held, and then, 
wordless, had turned away. And bewildered yet strangely 
satisfied, Mrs. Mancredo had stepped into her carriage and, 
wordless, had returned to her hotel. 

Ethel, whose actions had not been planned by herself, and 
whose aplomb was injured by a recognition of the fact, had 
halted, looking about her. The next moment she stooped 
and picked up something which caught her eye ; and then, 
with flushing face and great evident discomfort, glancing at 
her father again, went, not to him, but to her own old cham- 
ber door. Halting outside of it, she turned to the bath- 
room, and, like one whose religious scruples against to\\Qfc\\\% 



204 JBtero-salem. 

forbidden things has been transgressed, she disrobed and 
bathed. 

The outside world had pressed in on her indeed! A 
tumult of feelings and of memories was sweeping her out 
of the peace mid which, till of late, she had lived. 

Dazing, undefined thoughts had laid hold on her, as, 
throwing on a soft, long robe, and leaving the bath-room, she 
had halted for a moment looking into the new chamber, the 
adoption of which, she knew, would for her be a departure 
from the life she had desired ; and yet an adoption of which 
was now in the line of ^^ striking up some sort of a union 
between old philosophies and the new civilization," and 
between Althea's house and Daniel's daughter. Thinking 
thus confusedly, Ethel passed over to the sunny windows ; 
and laying down there what she had had in her hand, she 
then laid herself down on a couch, for the purpose of an in- 
spection of the room, retrospection of past events, and, 
mayhap, for an illumination of the future. Above all, she 
proposed to now give herself up to the influence of this room, 
as just before she had given herself up to the influence of 
the message which had come to her from Daniel's eyes. 

Certain revelations of the practical conditions and the 
popular estimate of woman the world throughout had re- 
cently been precipitated on Ethel, bringing an arrest of her 
self-satisfaction in her assurance of the dignity, the defined 
purpose and place which awaited her, when, by and by, 
she should have emerged from her preparations for this 
dignity, purpose, and place. 

Steadily and stiflingly it had been forced on her mind 
that the world which Daniel pictured to her in their seclu- 
sion was not the world seen on the surface as one travelled 
over the country. 

The necessity for the condensation of the argument of 
. this story restricts us to a sketchiness that includes a lack of 
detail ; so that only the deliberate and really interested 
reader will master the rapidity of the action of this tale of 
Daniel's " vision of peace," and of his method of seeking to 
enunciate and practicalize it. Of necessity, Daniel's teach- 
ings had been given in a style of great elevation, befitting 
the grandeur of the subject ; and, as a necessary result, this 
had endued Ethel with a power and intensity which was as 
j'et passionate in its repressed energy. So, a passionate, 



Hiero-salem, 206 

sturdily repressed energy had nearly rended her from her 
self-control at the moment when contact with this morning's 
visitor had given her a glimpse at the popular recognition 
of woman's ways and worth, or worthlessness. 

And now, with a loathing of the spirit of the outer-world, 
there came to her a tenfold loathing of the spirit back of 
the beauty of this chamber. 

She could not, she would not adopt it, nor ever again take 
any part in the life of the new civilization, she told herself, 
moving away to the nun-like room so beloved of her. But 
arrested by the well-implanted knowledge that it was but 
brute-like to run from the disagreeable, regardless of conse- 
quences to others, she halted again. 

Then, as in the garden she had been brought to see in 
Mrs. Mancredo not a " foeman worthy of her steel," but 
instead a "contrast worth conciliating," so now as by a 
flash of light, she saw in the lavish beauty of this peculiar 
room, not a foe to antagonize, but, instead, the " opposite " of 
the asceticism of her recluse-life. 

" O, must it be so ?" she ejaculated. "Must I, the ascetic, 
live mid this beauty which is the opposite of asceticism ? 
Must I, according to Nature-garden-law find a way to work 
together into new forms of life, knowledge, and beauty my 
inward being and these outward environments? " 

Half out of the door, as she was fleeing from this treach- 
erous room, she had paused with these questions still 
unanswered. With hand on heart, quieting its throbs, she 
tried to review the steps by the way, beginning with the 
time when, at the touch of Mrs. Mancredo 's hand, there had 
come to her a recognition that a similar crisis had occurred 
at some remote period of her existence. A crisis when, 
under even a greater sense of antagonism, she had decided 
to clasp hands instead of deciding to cross swords with this 
being, now known as Mrs. Mancredo. 

" Was it the result of that old victory over mere animal 
instinct which enabled me, just now, to act in the garden as 
rightly as, ages ago, I acted on that old battle-field? If 
that old victory did lead the way to this recent victory and 
did involve me in this hand-clasp of irrevocable friendship, 
then — what next ? " 

She looked with repugnance at this chamber; yes, and 
with a certain terror, too. Full to overflowing with a ^owet 



206 Hiero-salem, 

and presence it was, — a presence of the aggregated strifes, 
tempests, and hardly fought victories through which she had 
upclimbed to the perilous plane on which she, Ethel Eloiheem, 
now stood at this most trying nineteenth century epoch. Yes, 
she disliked the touch of this room upon her sensibilities as 
she had disliked the touch of that woman's hand, and defin- 
edly she told herself so. 

Then pulling herself together by the application of the old 
Nature-garden-principles, she said, *' I am blinded by antago- 
nism. Yes, it is a passionate antagonism, blinding me utterly ! 
Shall I, blinded, run away, as ignorant as I came ? No ! " 

She deliberately walked to a couch, determined there to 
give herself up in that room to a retrospection of past events 
and to the illumination of mind concerning the future use 
which the Ethel Eloiheem known to Omniscience could 
make of herself for the age she had to serve. At that 
moment she resensed all that had befallen her in the garden. 
For as then, at the clasp of Mrs. Mancredo's hand it had 
been as if opposite electric currents completing a circuit had 
announced with a shock, "force is completed and ready for 
action," and as then, shock on shock of heaven's batteries 
had given her knowledge of past victories won by her for 
others, and had thrust her forth from her selfish love of high 
seclusion, impelling her to take on herself a vow of friend- 
ship and co-operation with that woman — so now, an elec- 
trical illumination swept through her being. And she knew 
the time had come when, like a young eaglet thrust out of 
its nest, she had to find herself, and use herself. 

Herself? Who was she? What could she do? And 
what had a room like this to do with one who purposed the 
hardiest of self-use? She knew thousands of beautiful 
women, in homes overloaded with sensuous grace, fall into 
uselessness there. What had she to do in these environ- 
ments? Was it possible that she had to prove that wo- 
man might hold to a nun-like aust^ity of spirit, allied to a 
flower-like recipience of all that H^ven chooses to bestow 
on her for her perfection in the beauty of self- wholeness? 

Fastidiously she looked about heV; for extended on a 
couch of violet hue in a room redoJent of the perfume of 
that flower of humility, and a self-appointed enactor of that 
virtue, her soul was full of haughtj; wrath at some inping- 
ing sense of humiliation. She glanced about restlessly, as at 
iDsulting foes who were waiting to ejnger her into defeat. 



HierO'Salem. 207 

" This will not do. I must steady myself against myself, 
atid lift myself by myself," she said. And then gathering 
her inmost self to an altitude of supreme observance of her 
alter ego, she saw that sink down, down, into an alluring 
inferno. And then, as Virgil walked through hell with 
Dante, to let him see what he must see, so this, her greatest 
self, went on a journey with her other self, to learn what 
must be learned in the fire. 

Presently she had aroused, with kindling eyes, sweeping 
the beauty of this room into her soul, as a spirit separated 
from the body lying on that couch might have done. And 
in a state of double consciousness she saw her external self 
throw her arms above her head, luxuriously sensing the 
winsome grace which Robert had fashioned out of his recog- 
nition that such a room was but a fitting casket for the 
jewel, Ethel Eloiheem, to rest within. Just to be beautiful, 
and to be at her laziest what she could be easiest, that was all 
Robert desired for her. So, for a moment, breathing at her 
easiest she half arose at her.laziest, taking in the reflections 
of herself on her violet couch that the skilfully placed 
mirrors multiplied on every side. Sights of herself, herself, 
herself, everywhere. Views on all sides of the lady-of- 
delight on her couch of violet. This was all that Robert's 
skilfully placed mirrors gave her to see. 

Rising, moving forward, as Narcissus might have done 
when he first saw himself and fell sick of love, she, whose 
womanhood-form had come to maturity, unobserved by her 
busy spirit, saw now her burnished hair, radiant eyes, and 
the warm grace of the rosy glow of pleasure that spread 
over face and neck at sight of her unguessed loveliness. 

Then upburst the old torrent of the fulness of the glory of 
the life that made her its channel. Broad and deep was the 
channel, yet now overtaxed it was by the flood which rose 
within its realm. Like one drunk with some intoxicant, 
delicate and dangerous as the nectar of the gods would be to 
mortal, exultantly her old nature told her that this was 
what it was to be the new Ethel Eloiheem! The Ethel 
Eloiheem who had angels for her friends and archangels for 
the lovers of her spirit. 

Then if ever mortal was attempted to the high place of 
self-destruction, this newly incarnated spirit was so at- 
tempted, till earth looked but a small, black ball, over 



208 Siero-salem. 

which strove tumblingly the slug of undeveloped being; 
while she, oh, she saw and knew herself as old, delicately, 
deliciously, uniquely old and perfected, and full to repletion 
of self-satisfying delight. Yes; in an unutterable way she 
had all things richly and to enjoy, she told herself, while 
sensing the possession of things seen, and yet more, the pos- 
session of things unseen, which were hers by right of a long- 
sustained, self-continent self-culture : — hers by some myste- 
rious spiritual gift seconded by the wealth of an inheritance 
garnered up for this daughter by Daniel. A wealth with 
which both Karma and heredity had endowed her. All 
these things were hers. Why not, then, let buffeters buffet 
as they choose, while she in the delight of self-unity, accep- 
tably accepted the luminous lotus-like life of a self-beat- 
ified communicant with spirits of Paradise. 

Then, lazily, not yearningly, her long eyes again swept 
into her soul the meaning of all this which Robert, the 
beauty-lover, with curious artifice, had pressed into this 
place, where, as on a bank of violets, he sought to win this 
sister to fall asleep, content with this present world. A 
world which men like Robert love to make ready for beauti- 
ful woman's soft enchainment there within. 

Then, with scorn, the now fiery soul swept into itself all 
the views of the shadow-woman given back by the mirrors ; 
and springing to her feet Ethel Eloiheem ejaculated : — 

" And it is a brother who has done this I He who is no 
common man and who knows what I am, he has forced 
idleness upon me, and then has given me this world to live 
in, where but shadows of self are seen ; and such shadows of 
such a self ! " Then as " the blessed Cid of Spain " might 
have said to a maid bewildered amid soft enchantments, so 
this Ethel said to the shadow-woman in the mirror, — 

" What would he have of you ? Trust him not. He 
would win away your intellectual soul, my maid, and deluge 
it with your body. Should you lend your beauty to thoughts 
of self, you but kill your poor beauty and your beauty so 
kills you." 

At that Ethel fell back from before the eyes of the 
shadow, for they flamed scorn at advice brought to her — 
to this Ethel Eloiheem : yes, flamed scorn, that she should 
fear for and guard Ethel Eloiheem^ lest Ethel Eloiheem in 
iFoman's now hazardously gifted estate, should, at this epoch, 



Siero-aaleni. 209 

fall asleep in love with uselessness, to the rain of ^^ the le- 
Bults" so hardly won in previous incarnations. ^ 

Yet still that other self gazed anxiously at the shadow- 
woman, as might have done the man that her valiant spirit 
once had been, had that man met this woman-form here in 
this room of violet-shades and perfumes ; and had he seen the 
roonl to be what Robert had meant it should be — a place 
of beauty with the queen of beauty in the midst of it, 
waiting for lover to come and dramatize the next chapter. 

Then Ethel starting back in sovereign pride, cried aloud : — 

"Would you have me fear a brother-man? Or his gifts, or 
his experiments ? What can he devise that is not a played- 
out play known long ago to me, when I lived through those 
more childish days ? He is but seeking to test — as ages 
ago I curiously sought to test — whether woman is so great 
as those in the secret half hint, half hide. He knows not, 
now, what it is that impels him to such methods; but I 
know, as the greater comprehends the less. 

" Come, room, do your worst, or do your best with me, and 
I with you, and with all things of beauty that may be offered 
me now, in this my coming union with this present world. 
Come, old philosophy, unite yourself as best you can with 
this new civilization. Woman's hour has struck. All things 
are hers, and she is Yod-he-vaw's, whose beauty is the beauty 
of self-wholeness." 

A sound of ^olian music filled the room. And at the 
moment Althea, knocking, entered and saw Ethel in her diaph- 
anous robe and bare feet standing mid innumerable reflec- 
tions of herself, with hand raised, listening entranced in 
some thought or vision. 

She saw this Ethel, "like some daughter of the gods, 
divinely tall and most divinely fair," with golden hair falling 
far toward her perfect feet, and with an unearthly ecstasy 
in eyes, filled with an impersonal love for humanity, as she, 
listening, said to Althea, — 

" Do you hear ? Even the telephone wires, like Memnon 
whispering to Memnon in Egypt's desert, are chanting the 
Froebeline chorus, ' Create new forms of life, knowledge, 
and beauty by working opposites together.' Do you see? 
All that electricity has brought this new age has come from 
the blending of opposites — of the negative and positive forces 
of Nature. So now, each vibration of these word-carriers 



210 Hier(h9alem. 

but strikes the keynote in accord with which society is to 
Attune its new song of true constructive life. But — O, I 
cannot tell you what I see. No words are swift enough ! 

** O, — do you not see it yourself ? I tell you, it is time at 
last, for woman to dare to be the beautiful wonder she is ! 
Age-long, new forms of life have been evolved. And for 
the age past, new forms of knowledge have run up and down 
the world, till now wires are stretched mid air and under 
sea for the carrying onward of these forms of knowledge. 
But a new age is upon us. The dawn of the woman-age : an 
age to be filled with that wonder of wonders, the beauty of 
self-wholeness! 0,do you see? The time of mere partialities 
is to make way now for the roundness of that which is to 
become the oneness of-all-in-each-and-each-in-all ! The vision 
of peace, which is the beauty of wholeness! O, do you 
see?" 

" She has Daniel's old craze on her ! And the dear Lord 
knows what is to come of it," thought Althea. Then she 
said coolly, aloud, — 

'* It would be more to the purpose, Ethel, if you would find 
some way to meet Madame Von Marenholz Buelow's sugges- 
tions as to how to help forward these good conditions. She 
fl^ySi you know, ' there are wanted persons of equal power 
with Froebel, who, rethinking his thoughts, will clear up 
whatever is obscure in his manner of expression, fill gaps, 
and, in an intelligible manner, furnish commentaries neces- 
sary to Froebel's far-reaching system of man-building.' Do 
you remember ? 

" Well, now, Ethel, very likely all that which you were 
just saying is so ; but people can't understand ecstasies. 
But what they could understand would be a cool state- 
ment of the matter. So now I propose to open my drawing- 
rooms, and have evenings and serve refreshments and send 
out invitations to people with brains, and have you 'give 
them some of your high ideas on this subject. I think — " 

A shrill cry from near the window startled her, and caused 
Ethel to pick up a little box with cotton and something else 
in it, out of which a long yellow leg was kicking. 

" The mother had forsaken it, satisfied with the other nine 
chicks," said Ethel. 

" Following her instincts^ the hen had stolen her nest, and 
£nal}y had come forth from under the rose-bush, way down 



HierO'Saiem. 211 

in the garden, followed by the nine little ones, who 'first 
come were first served' with attention. I brought this neg- 
lected bit of Life up here to help it out of its shell. See ? 
It has one leg free to kick with, and its beak is out free to 
shriek with : but its head is still bound down by its shell, and 
its eyes are covered. It can neither lift its head, run, nor 
open its eyes." 

Looking at Althea, Ethel wondered if the mother would 
see in this bit of fettered, half-formed life, and hear in its 
shrill shriekings that which had struck through Ethel's 
heart. When — 

" Ethel, is that the way to use this beautiful room and 
yourself ? O, the sticky little, horrid thing ! It is not worth 
five cents, child," said Althea. 

" Eloiheems and the money-market rate the value of Life 
differently," said Ethel ; adding, " The hen had done her part 
nobly; and a hard part too, poor thing. Curious: but it was 
for the sake of doing the greatest good to the greatest num- 
ber that she walked off with nine hungry darlings, and left 
this loiterer to — my mercy. There are many such fragments 
of divine Life waiting for me to find them opportunely ! Since 
last week Bertha is using herself homing two deserted 
babies. One of them is her own, poor little mother that she 
is. She has been more blamed for ' shamelessly setting her- 
self to take care of it ' than for ignorantly and instinctively 
fetching it into the world. She had had no more teaching than 
this hen had had. But if she had been left in as carefully 
protected freedom as the hens are she would have taken as 
cheerful care of her chick as the hen does. And as there is 
no one else to protect her in her maternity, I shall do it. 
So I am the god-mother, without let or hindrance of church 
or state. 

" See ? " said Ethel, as Mrs. Eloiheem stood silent with 
horror at having Ethel mixed up with such things, "Bertha 
herself was born and bred amid the fetters of ignorance. She 
was and still is a grand old soul. I did not help her when 
I ought to have done it, in her little childhood. If I had this 
would not have happened to her. Now that it has happened, 
I must help bear the consequences. I have told her so. And 
that makes her feel that she will be accountable for any such 
disaster in the lives of little neglected ones about her. So 
she has gladly taken a little house with a bit of land, whiGh 



212 Huro-talem. 

I have rented for her, now that I have money, oyer in that 
rart of the citj where the thriftj poor haye their homes. 
There is an old woman, quite oat into the country, who 
was going to sell her cow because she could not sell her 
milk at a fair price ; nice grass-fed milk, and a nice, clean- 
kept cow. And now I buy all that milk for the babies of 
Bertlia's home, for there are soon to be five babies there, 
counting as one Bertha's little six-year-old friend, who is also 
her little helper with the babies." 

♦* Ethel, you seem to think nothing of Bertha's crime. I 
don't know what to make of you. She is a low, de- 
graded — " 

** Degraded ? Degraded from what level ? When was she 
ever any higher? She is a somewhat, whom this Nation 
considers incompetent to self-government, and whom it had 
left as fair prey to a married man — one of her 'natural 
protectors,' — and he, her law-giver and legislator, made a 
mother of her. Degraded ? " repeated Ethel, in the stillest 
of tones, and with the blankest of faces ; " in what can any 
woman be especially degraded, seeing that, by its disfranchis- 
ing attitude toward woman, the Nation has theoretically 
degraded them all to depths below which there is not even 
a hell?" 

" Ethel I " exclaimed Althea in amazement. For these 
words were uttered in a tone which, like her calm face, was 
passionless. Then Althea, puzzled, said, — 

" Degraded them ? Who do you mean by them .^" 

** Women." 

** Why don't you say ' us,' then ; not ' them ' ? " 

After a resolute pause, Ethel said, half-drawn back, as if 
from hor mother's words, rather than from her mother, — 

" I do not say w«, for nothing can degrade me." 

" Because you have fallen so low, do you mean ?" 

" No I Because Eloiheems are — untouchable by anything 
that this transient social state can do or leave undone," 
came the words at last. But Althea saw they came with an 
effort, as if sent forth by Ethel's steadfast hold on a deter- 
mined position, any other than which it would have been in- 
sufTorablo to her even to glance at. 

Ethel's countenance, always serious with great thoughts 
and purposes rather than sunny, had now that in it which 
ira7/-irritated Althea's self-love. For there was a removed- 



Hier(h8alem, 213 

ness from all identification with those whom she had called 
" them," and whom Althea felt she should have called " us." 
In a perplexity, half-antagonistic, Althea scrutinized Ethel's 
countenance, to see what was there. It was not pity, the 
mother told herself, not fear of disaster. Yet there was that 
in it which reminded Althea that Ethel had recently learned 
it was possible for a pastor in Washington to recently have 
said, that " if women had liberty given them they would 
branch off into infidelity and license " — possible for him to 
say it, and yet to have men still salary him to cast more 
insults (if he chose) on the mothers of their children ; and 
there was in it that which reminded Althea that Robert had 
lately said in Ethel's presence that, in his opinion, " society 
was safer while woman was disfranchised and taken care of 
by men," and that " if the matter came to a voting test, he 
should go against having the ballot given to woman." There 
was in it that which reminded Althea that she had then said 
to Ethel, " So you see now, what your idealized brothers think 
of you ! You are massed together, — ' women, criminals, and 
idiots,' — as persons debarred from self-government." And 
well did Althea now remember the look of deathly horror that 
had swept over Ethel at those .words : though since she had 
made no reference to the matter. 

And now Mrs. Eloiheem recalled the fact that it was 
directly after Ethel's sudden discovery of her legal disa- 
bilities that she had stood with that strange look on her 
face in the new parlors, when, in so few words, she had 
decided to do the work which drifted to her door, and had 
obtained that promise (which had seemed like an attested 
contract) that she might bring into the house this work of 
hers. Althea remembered how she herself had seemed to 
fall away into the tempest-tossed depths which were below 
the calm surface of Ethel's soul. And with a swift review of 
that scene, there hurried through Althea's mind a recollection 
of the scene on the south balcony with Bertha and Captain 
Grove, and now this morning's escapade with Mrs. Mancredo, 
added to this last disclosure of the way Ethel was moving 
forward in lines of social charity. Lines and methods of 
management which had in them something (Althea could 
not tell what) that seemed dangerous. 

And it was out of a very serious review of the affair that 
she now said lightly enough, puzzled still, as she looked at 
Ethel's quiet face, — 



214 HierO'Balem. 

" Why not diive round, and let me see your prot^g^s this 
afternoon ? " 

The result was, that Mrs. Eloiheem saw and learned 
enough that afternoon to show her that Ethel had fairly 
launched herself into a world of work, of which this con- 
cerning Bertha was but one little item. So, on riding home, 
Mrs. Eloiheem said keenly enough, "Now, Ethel, a wise 
Providence has made you a beautiful woman with a beautiful 
home. And the most fitting thing for you to do, is to find, 
or to wait, till a husband comes, who is as fine a specimen of 
manhood as you are of womanhood. Then marry, and carry 
on the Eloiheem principles, glorifying them with this beauty- 
dream practicalized. For that is exactly what our now united 
wealth, real Moi-heem wealthy fits you to undertake, dear. 

" I should like you to become the mother of twelve chil- 
dren," continued Althea, encouraged by the soft and ex- 
quisite flush which illumined the face before her. " I would 
like nothing better than to take care of them in a way. I 
was so busy with other things that I never had my share of 
pleasure with you and Rob, as children. Besides you both 
were so difficult and — " 

Just tlien Mrs. Mancredo's carriage passed, and she, re- 
turning Ethel's bow, then met and held Mrs. Eloiheem's 
level gaze. 

" I have given her my friendship. We are to work to- 
gether," said Ethel, with a sigh, as if suddenly taking up 
the second best in the place of some first best in life, at 
which, perhaps, she had for a moment glanced. A first best, 
i.e., a marriage divinely beautiful with some god-like being 
whom — 

"Nonsense," ejaculated Mrs. Eloiheem, interrupting Ethel's 
thought, angry at a remembrance of all that she had wit- 
nessed between that woman and this daughter, and angrier 
still at the bad quarter of an hour which she had had with 
Daniel over the affair. And now, with an attempt to dis- 
miss the matter, she said, — 

" Ethel, mark my words, that woman has a history back of 
her ! What have you, with your extreme delicacy of nature, 
to do with her ? Ethel, if I must speak of it, I will tell you. 
I spent my young womanhood in getting a comfortable com- 
petency for you all — sensitive things that you are, so that 
jrou need not come in contact with repulsive persons and 



Hiero-aalem. 215 

things. I don't know what you are trying to do, Ethel. I 
wish you would marry beautifully and be an ideal Eloiheem 
mother, dear." 

" Who shall I marry, and when ? " 

" That's no question, — that is, of course, — well, the fact 
is, you ought to have some fine-natured, exquisite being, and 
there are not many such, if any," stumbled Althea, much 
put about by these two brief questions. " But, anyway, you 
must have a compajiion in life." 

" Daniel answers admirably," said Ethel. 

" Ethel, the world is — is not fit for you and your notions." 

" Then we must- change the world, for my notions have 
come to stay. But how would it do, to break the jar of my 
journey through the world, if I should take Mrs. Mancredo 
along to serve as 'buffer,' such as they have at the ends of 
railroad cars, you know," said Ethel, with something of 
Daniel's humor. 

" The Lord help us ! " ejaculated Mrs. Eloiheem, with first 
a look of astonishment that Ethel knew as much as that 
about anything so practical as a car, and then a sense of 
despair, that even what facts she picked up in travelling on 
railroads only became food for illustrations of her far-reach- 
ing philosophies. 

As the carriage swept round the curve to the lake side of 
the house, she glanced at Ethel's imperturbable face. She 
saw no wilfulness there. What she saw was more unman- 
ageable than that. It was a recognition of what must be 
done, and that, on the face of the daughter of Althea and 
Daniel, included a probability of its accomplishment. And 
for a moment, like some men under like circumstances, she 
half-regretted having recently settled a sum of money on 
Ethel and on Daniel, seeing that it certainly gave them 
increased power to "go ahead with their notions without 
consulting her." Then she felt ashamed of herself for the 
meanness of the thought. So, altogether, she was uncom- 
fortable enough as she entered the handsome parlors. She 
swept them with her glance, and then sharply turning her 
back on them and Ethel, she as sharply faced the lake. At 
last, out of a long silence, turning, she said, — 

" Ethel, you are perfectly unmanageable 1 You seem to 
fear nothing ! " 

" Fear ? " ejaculated Ethel, with sudden wrath. " Do 



216 Hiero-salem. 

Eloiheems fear ? I, garnered up from so many liyes, am I to 
fear? I had not heard that of coming Eloiheem mothers." 

Althea was on her feet, shading her eyes from Ethel's, for 
in them was a look of horror as terrible as it was inexpli- 
cable. Horror at a problem met by a spirit at that moment 
so fiercely beset within and without as to be disabled from 
doing more with the problem than to look at it unflinch- 
ingly. 

It was this curious quality of unflinchingness which gave 
to her stare at this horror a look of madness. 

And Althea trembled before it. Presently she found her- 
self furtively glancing at her child, with a sense of a half- 
regret that Daniel had so fully taught her that fearlessness 
in its last analysis is the faith which makes victors of 
falterers. 

But it had been her business for years to hold herself well 
in hand while she managed her excitable trio. And now in 
the hope of making Ethel lay aside her unnatural ways of 
life, and marry well, as she ought, Althea began to do what 
priest, king, and common have always domineeringly done 
in their attempts to manage unmanageable intellect. That 
is, arouse fear and depress self-respect. 

" Ethel, you may as well know, then, that you have reason 
to fear," she said. 

**We Eloiheems at the best are derided as useless tran- 
scendentalists. In fact, it is only our money that saves us 
from neglect or worse. 

"Do you understand?" she said, steadfastly meeting 
Ethel's eyes. 

" Yes. That is what Plato 2500 years ago said would be 
the case. He said that ' the best of those who study philos- 
ophy would be useless to the bulk of humanity.' But he 
said that 2500 years ago. Since then, one philosopher has 
come to the world whom the common people (that is, the 
bulk of humanity) did hear gladly. And that philosopher's 
philosophy, like Daniel's, takes 'the little child and sets it in 
the midst ' of the people, and bids them suffer it to come to 
the Son-of-God-stature of development. So, however true 
Plato's saying might have been 2500 years ago and in his 
country, it is no longer true in this country, now that Eloi- 
heems are homed on earth." 

'Like one who saw an agony before a foretold ecstasy," she 



Hiero-salem, 217 

spoke, and her look was so opposed to the seeming pride of 
her words that Althea breathlessly regarded her for a min- 
ute. Then with a skilful attempt at flattery, said, — 

" First rate ! That reminds me. What did you mean, in 
speaking to Rob, when you used the initials, C. C. O. S. U» 
R. K. G. P. ? " 

"It is Rob's cipher for a cablegram to be used in the 
future. He says it shall be 'short' for ' Celestial Conditions 
of Society Under Rule of Kindergarten Principles.' " 

" Good enough ! Come, Ethel, I'll be the masses, and yon 
be philosopher, and unfold to me the C. C. O. S. U. R. K. 
G. P.," said Althea. 

" Under that rule, then, full self-expression will have sup- 
planted even partial self-repression. For by that time every 
one will be so truly his and her best self, that free play can 
be given to the impulse of self-propagation. For you know, 
in Kindergarten valuations, animalism is nothing, inventive 
spiritualism is everything. Therefore in the C. C. O. S. U. 
R. K. G. P. the masses will have been won away from acts 
of mere competitive instinct, to a life of co-operative reason. 
Then life will exquisitely titillate nerve and being as souls, 
in healthy friction of freedom, live mid the delights which, 
genius knows, accompany intellectual creation." 

" What's the use of such a word as titillates ? You are 
talking to the masses, remember. And besides, if that 
means anything, it means 'tickles,'" interrupted Althea. 

" Yes, and because lively pleasure, of which we now know 
nothing, will fill all workers in those days. Nothing will be 
created carelessly, and so all that is created will be of such 
permanent and significant value that it will be preserved 
as carefully as Daniel's creations and children have been 
preserved. All manner of life-results will be developed 
from one form to another, in ever-ascending orders of life, 
knowledge, and beauty, — each person helping the other, no 
one hindering or begrudging. By this means the brute 
instinct of destructiveness — the rat-instinct — will be trans- 
formed into the human principle of beaver-like constructive- 



ness." 



46 



Well, that is good," said Althea, with some pleasant per- 
sonal reflections. " Only, Ethel, that co-operative idea — 
guard against anything that can be construed into a social- 
istic expression." 



218 Siero-salem, 

"It is natural to be truly social. And it is natural for 
children to play together co-operatively ; comfortable only 
when each is making the other happy. And this natural 
sociableness will take the place of the egotism which is 
now ready to sacrifice everything to the brutal desire of the 
moment. 

" This is how things will be when we have society. But 
now, though we set the criminal court in this world and 
promises of purgatory in the next, to frighten this animal 
instinct of self-propagation, yet, after all, it is treated like a 
petted demon. Now, neither frightening nor petting is the 
right thing; neither is the animal instinct of self-propaga- 
tion a demon. It is orderly life after its kind. What is 
needed is only that there should be society-leaders, capable 
of angelically revealing to the masses that this good instinct 
naturally tends to climb up on its unfolding way into such 
better forms of knowledge and beauty as the illuminating 
reason of society's leaders know how to aid in fashioning. 
We only need real leaders. Then destructive passion, relic of 
barbarism, would soon be remanded to the kennels ; and in 
its place would soon reign that joyous freedom which results 
from the rule of constructive love. Then women being sov- 
ereigns, their sons will be born kings of themselves, ' princes 
adept of the royal secret.' " 

" It won't do to blame people for all that their sons may 
choose to do," said Althea flushing. " Besides, what you call 
'animal instinct' is about all the sort of reason that lots of 
people ever use. And as for ' restless egotism ' — plenty of 
men believe in and care for nothing else, except the good 
luck of getting what they want and keeping what they get. 
And, Ethel, you must be brought to understand that Daniel's 
way of sharing everything he has with everybody is no 
better than the manners of a wild Indian I No audience 
would ever believe in teaching children any such thing 
as this ultra-generosity. 

" Ethel, you must rouse up to understand that, as for the 
unseen ladders which Daniel claims are set up, and on which 
angelic powers ascend and descend, — there is nothing of the 
kind in these United States. And much less do men in gov- 
ernment power think of wanting women on the top rounds 
of these ladders ; unless these reach quite up and out of the 
realms of political campaigns. What is more, Ethel, the men 



HierO'Salem. 219 

who stand there on the top round are many of them elected 
by the rum-selling and rum-drinking masses, and not uncom- 
monly are chosen out of their very ranks. And, Ethel, you 
ought to face the fact that men from those ranks are com- 
monly the very embodiment of the very selfish animalism 
which is only too eager to make laws that will facilitate the 
gratification of these instincts in the men who send them to 
Congress to do just such jobs I " 

" Are you trying to show me that we have not yet the rule 
of the wisest and best?" said Ethel, at last. "Daniel told 
me that long ago." 

" I am trying to show you," said Althea, fired by Ethel's 
stilhiess, " that this animal instinct at this epoch is doing 
its best to legislate women into hell ! Wait, you shall hear 
all now. You, with your unbased ideas of yourself and of 
people about you, shall know that devils in human form are 
sending into families, and especially into young men's hands, 
books destructive of faith in marriage. Books which, under 
the guise of reverence for woman, advocate that the Nation 
shall take on itself the support of woman because, in this 
fiendish language, ' woman is the child-bearing-material of 
the country.' 'Material.' Do you hear? You may well 
turn pale. Material, stuff, and commodity to be bought and 
sold, used and legislated over, like rum and tobacco, and 
other licensed men-debauchers. 

" That, Ethel, is the talk your brother Robert hears, and 
which he acts upon as he chooses, with no woman-made law 
to steady his wits or to snatch from him the victims with 
which man-rule sows his path ! Now, my goddess, this is 
how the ideal land of liberty, like vile France and England, 
regards that marketable article. Womanhood !^^ 

Ethel had fallen into a chair, as if struck by death. But 
she sprang up, as Althea furiously added, — 

" These be thy gods I Traitors to the womanhood they 
talk of protecting — for they distinctly state their opposi- 
tion to giving woman the ballot, for with that in hand, 
women could use their best faculties and would be lifted out 
of the market. Ethel, man does not respect woman till he 
forces on her that sign of self-respecting power which the 
Nation forced on the black man. Regarding those male 
slaves a congressman long ago declared that ' until the slave 
had the ballot, he, notwithstanding the proclamation of the 



220 Hiero-salem. 

abolition of slavery, was not yet really taken from the mar- 
ket, but was still practically there, to be knocked down to 
the highest bidder ! Do you see ? Common sense said of the 
slave that to make him a man and a brother it was necessary 
to give him the ballot. And to make you a woman and a 
sister, it is necessary to give you the ballot. But to give 
you that would be to move you from the market wherein 
you, Ethel Eloiheem, with the rest, are accounted by your 
idealized brothers as, at the best, but ' child-bearing-material.' 

"You may well blench! But you shall face the fact 
before I let you go. It is in the market with other easily 
purchasable debaucheries that the animal instinct of the 
ruling class wishes to keep woman; for it is there that 
animal instinct wishes to find even you, Ethel Eloiheem, 
handily subservient." 

Groping blindly as she went, with livid face, Ethel got 
away to her chamber. The lock of her door had clicked. 

Outside of it was Mrs. Eloiheem, with jaw fallen in 
horror, and hands outstretched against the panels, petrified 
by the sight which she had caught as the door closed. 

Traits, ages old, had started forth with a devil's dance over 
those grand lineaments, flaming through them lurid hate. 
And where sovereign self-control had sat enthroned majes- 
tic, there had leaped forth a saturnalia of damnable daring, 
hell-born of courage when fear, assaulting it, works its will. 

Althea fell on her face at the head of the grand stair- way. 

She had done what she would. She had harried forth 
from the depths of EtheVs nature the long-buried dead. She 
had spent time in trying to wreck self-respect and in trying 
to arouse fear. What she had done God knew. She only 
knew what she had seen. 

Daniel, bounding up the stairs as he entered from the 
street, helped Althea off to the library, little needing that 
she should recount this day's experience and final catas- 
trophe. 

When he had come back from Ethel's door, " We can only 
wait," he had said. 

" But that look," cried Althea. " Go ; see what it is. Go, 
oh, go to her, Dannielle." 

" Listen, my wife," he said. " She nw^st be alone ! You 
will not believe it ; but I tell you again, Bthel bears the bur- 
den as well as the blessing, of that added faculty, which, in 



Siero-saiem. 221 

lightning flashes, reviews buried experiences, ages old, and 
which feels and sees the splendors of heaven and the de- 
lights of hell, and dwelling midst these opposites, has yet to 
choose — choose in the majesty of freedom." 

" No, I do not, mil not believe such awful things about 
our — Why, Daniel, the delights of hell are murder or 
worse. You will drive me mad I " 

" Althea, listen, dear wife. The delights which rule in 
hell and which make hell wherever they rule are the love of 
pre-eminence founded in self, the love of possession founded 
in self, and the love of impurity. These delights fire hell and 
make it at times in most of us here on earth, Althea. And 
the splendoi*s of heaven are the same loves ; the difference 
being that in heaven, the love of pre-eminence, the love of 
possession, and the love of desire are founded, not in the love 
of self, but in the love of use to others ! See, Althea ? So, at 
this dread moment Ethel cannot discriminate one foundation 
from the other. For her love of self has been fired, and 
flames now against those who would cast down her pre-emi- 
nence. And in on her beauty-loving soul the deluge of 
desire has come, such as swept into its waves the Rabbi 
Eloi. Hell and heaven are before her, hot, real, and hearty as 
flesh and blood delights could make them seem to a sensual- 
ist ; and God Himself at this hour will not interpose to tilt 
the balance of her choice." 

" Dannielle ! Talk not so of my golden-haired baby ! You 
couldn't talk worse of a horrible man. She is but a child, a 
home-keeping, sweet child." 

" In this age there are no children as once we reckoned 
them ! Althea, ' there shall be no more an infant of days,' 
for the child that is born, Althea, is born thousands of years 
old. And knowing this, and seeing what books you have had 
piled into the library of this new home which this old 
Ethel is to adopt, I had Ethel sit by me, while — O, Althea, 
do you see ? " said Daniel, stumblingly ; " knowing that 
Ethel was just at this time entering the enchanted forest, I 
walked with her past the tree of life in the midst of it, and 
showed her the beast beautiful coiled there — " 

** O, no ajllegories, for heaven's sake ! I thought you were 
going to tell what is the matter with Ethel and — O, Dan- 
nielle, why don't you try to do something ? " 

" I did try, when, with meddling, as foolish as your recent 



222 Hiero-salem. 

attempt, I tried unconsciously to make her fear the seduc- 
tions of the beast beautiful. As you had had brought into 
your library the works of one popularly known as the 
prophet of beauty, I thought it best that she should read 
those poems with me to help her, not knowing that she 
needed no help of mine. So first I read to her the poem 
* Requiescat,' — 

" * Tread lightly, she is near under the snow, 
Speak gently, she can hear the daisies grow. 
All her bright golden hair tarnished with rust, 
She that was young and fair fallen to dust. 
Lily-like, white as snow, she hardly knew 
She was a woman, so sweetly she grew. 
Coffin-board, heavy stone lie on her breast, 
I vex my heart alone, she is at rest. 
Peace, peace. She cannot hear lyre or sonnet. 
All my life's buried here, heap dust upon it.^ 

" And when I had read these maddeningly hopeless lines, 
I asked her if these were the words of a poet. 'No, no,' 
cried she, ' a poet is one who is a priest of beauty, one who 
knows that beauty is Life Immortal ; one who cannot think 
corruption concerning a growing woman-maiden ; one who 
knows spirit turns not to dust, nor rust, nor even to daisies. 
This man loves not life ! He raves discordant falsities in 
musical measures.' Then, even then, I begged her not to let 
her imagination run away with her. And she, with a repug- 
nance to the spirit of the writer, said, in woman's way of 
playfully dismissing an offensive thing, of which the faintest 
flavor is more than suflBcient, ' No, no, my imagination has 
not run away with me; it was he who really did, for a 
moment, run away with my imagination, and left it where 
his poem left his life, that is, with coffin-boards and heavy 
stones and tread of feet, and worse than all, his buried life 
heaped upon it. It is enough I My imagination need not 
go with him again,' said she. But I, like you, Althea, knew 
not when to stop, and telling her this man had been feted as 
a poet in America, I forced on her the hearing of the meas- 
ures of 'Charmides.' But before a fourth of it was read, 
she had sprung to her feet, exclaiming, 'Sacrilegious monster ! 
Did not the denizens of his own world suflBce without his 
blaspheming great Athend? Daniel, in Aurora Leigh we 
read of a creature who lured Marion Earle to a den of 



Hiero-salem. 228 

beasts, who drugged her and never let her forth to 
light of day till she was a violated maniac. What less is 
done to the mind that endures the slimed embrace of this 
crawling-reptile verse? Tell me that no American wrote 
thus ? ' she said, for I had read those soul deglutitory words 
which lengthily declare, that 'not to know the ioys of 
passion is not to live at all ; but that to know is to be held 
in death's most deadly thrall,' and the words wherein this 
person asks ' humanity to walk from fire to fire, from pas- 
sionate pain to deadlier desire,' and in which he declares, 
'that the whole heritage of Wisdom is not worth one 
pulse ' of that which, to describe, necessitates a ringing of 
the changes on the words 'dead,' 'deadlier,' and 'dead- 
liest.' 

" His beastly paddling over great Minerva's altar, as he 
turned life-giving wisdom into a saturnalia of death-dealing 
lust, glutting himself on HeU-spume and belching it forth 
(Roman Catholic though he is said to be) on the ' mother of 
God,' filled my child with the fury of a lioness. But 
when, after he had affirmed 'that desire shudders down 
to ashes and the tree of passion yields no fruit,' he yet 
for a finality closed his book with the assurance, — 

" * I have made my choice. I have lived my poems and 
though youth has gone in wasted days, 
I have found the lover's crown of myrtle better 
than the poet's crown of bays/ 

then Ethel said, ' The first poem held in effect all that the 
volume holds ; and all that, by his own confession, his life 
holds. First and last, he digs a grave, and having plunged 
beauty into the corruption there, he next flings himself in, 
and asks that dirt may be heaped upon him. Why did we 
not oblige him at the first ? * ' But, Ethel,' I said, ' was he 
not a beauty-worshipper to the self-sacrificing degree of self- 
destruction ? ' ' No, 'tis himself he passionately worships ; 
and as for beauty, his poems teach that he but consumes 
that, as a beast does its prey.' And then, with some 
sudden pity, as for a soul fighting for a last victory over 
the utter bedevilment of annihilation, she then, skilfully, 
began to interpret, to explain, and to refine symbols and 
shades of differences, till she had gotten the man, the^poem 
and her own mind into cross-lights, which fell from heavea 



224 Hierosalem, 

and hell, commingling all in rays so brilliant that I, even 
I, blinded, knew not which was heaven or whether all things 
were not even yet of hell. What she said, in this burst of 
vision, I cannot tell you, more than you can tell me what 
you saw when the door closed on it. It was as if my 
pearl had been obsessed by some spirit who now seemed 
to have leagued himself in one set-to against me, through 
her, my hope and comforter." 

"Dannielle, will you drive yourself and me mad?" said 
Althea. 

" That you will never be," said Daniel. " I depend on 
you to bear staunchly the burden of having married Daniel 
Heem, and having mothered his and the Eloi children," was 
the answer. 

" O, you make too much out of everything I I suppose 
all young people read that book when it was fashionable. 
But they read it quietly by themselves. Read aloud, things 
sound shocking," said Althea at last, perplexed and fright- 
ened. 

" Yes ; and it is well that a shocking thing should shock ! 
Then a healthy system rises against it, and throws it off. 
Otherwise it creeps into the system as mercury does into a 
man's bones. 

"But this is the point. Between us we have shocked 
Ethel's self-respect, and have submerged her soul in fear. 
And at this moment she is at the mercy of all the evil ten- 
dencies which have ever infested Elois and Heems, or her 
own Ego, in other incarnations. With every enchantment 
this compacted hierarchy of evil Karmic influences is court- 
ing her to return to its allegiance, while this is met by the 
collective intelligence of all that is good and dear. It is as 
if the hosts of passion were drawn up in terrific array 
against the hosts of Wisdom, who fight not but who only 
wait for the peaceful coming to peaceful ranks of such 
souls as love Wisdom's peaceful ways. If Passion's hosts 
win, Ethel will come forth from this conflict with — 

" O, Dannielle, here comes Robert ! " exclaimed Althea, 
glad enough to see one who, whatever else he gave her to 
complain of, did not craze her with being too good. 

Daniel sat back, with a hand on each knee, and looked 

straight at this wife of his : a woman who seemed to have 

no comprehension of mighty spiritual battles. But he knew 



Hiero-Bolem. 226 

that the reason she had not at this stage in her life a con- 
sciousness of such battles was because her life was (on the 
natural plane) self-consistent, self-balanced, and steady to its 
purpose. A purpose not so far off the plane of natural, 
instinctive-good as to occasion any strain on her habitual 
morals and manners: — not so ideal in aspiration as to occa- 
sion those fever states of alternate hope and discouragement 
known to persons in whom a newly vitalized spiritual-power 
is struggling for a sovereignty over the animal-instinct of 
self-protection and self-pleasing. 

Daniel knew, too, that as Althea had heard little lately of 
Robert's experiences, she half-believed his business interests 
and city life had swept him away from susceptibility to 
Daniel's teachings concerning the portentous moment of 
this last incarnation of the old fighting, desiring Ego, known 
by the name of Robert Eloiheem. But Daniel knew Robert 
better. And sitting back, with a hand on each knee, he so 
awaited his approach. 

Straight up to them he came, saying under his hurrying 
breath, " Quick, mother, what about Ethel ? " And Althea, 
with a swift determination to make a point, in telling the 
story, laid the stress of it on Ethel's horror of woman's 
position in the Nation. 

" O, what's the use of bringing politics into the house ? 
We men are woman's protectors ! " exclaimed Robert with 
indrawn breath, and whitening face. "Ethel ought to be 
kept away from all such horrid talk. There's nothing I 
would not do to have Ethel's life, and every woman's life, a 
protected thing ; an ideal poem, from cradle to grave." 

" There is what a man would do for a woman, Robbie ; 
and there is what manhood would do for womanhood. See?" 
said Daniel. " There are men, who, to the extent of their 
convenience, like to aid women by offering winsome protec- 
tion as opportunity affords. Also there are other men, who, 
by giving woman the ballot, would remove woman from a 
position in which she needs must, more or less, fawn on man 
for doubtful safety, and seek his love for daily bread." 

" O, damnation I " said Robert. 

" It is indeed ! " said Daniel, as Robert turned stridingly 
to the street door ; and with eyes distended with rage and 
misery, stared back, in turning and in shutting the door be- 
tween himself and Daniel. And at that, to Althea's miad^ 



226 Siero-salem. 

there remained no sin in the decalogue but of it she believed 
Robert capable. And then, the more she talked with Daniel 
on the social question (into which she immediately plunged), 
the less she could understand Daniel's attitude toward it. 
For his passing statement that " what was web and woof of 
the lives of a certain class of people would be to him insuf- 
ferable degradation; while a participation in his views 
might be to them more ruinous than was their own order of 
life to them" — seemed to Althea to include a lax confu- 
sion of right and wrong which had probably tended to 
make Robert what he was. What that was, she did not 
particularize; but she massed it at once in the word "bad." 

While she talked, Daniel's swift perceptions both heard 
her and accompanied poor Robert as he had sped away, 
with not only all that he had just heard ringing in his soul, 
but also the infuriating sentence that had that day been 
spoken by a reckless admirer of him. Words which were so 
terrific a comment on Daniel's short speech, that both speech 
and comment had filled the pure-love loving nature of the 
chivalrous Robert with that smarting sense of bereftness 
which had evoked the cry, " O, damnation ! " And all this 
Daniel's intuitive apprehension of the "springs of things" 
gave him to perfectly and patiently review. But Althea 
could only tell herself as she sat in the horror of the silence 
which had fallen, that if her estate as the first of the Eloi- 
heem-mothers was a type of the conditions of those to 
come, God would be good to make her the last, as well as 
the first of them. 

As for Daniel, all that day he waited, watching, while 
Ethel's fast and solitude remained unbroken. 

As the fabled king of Attica watched outside the door of 
the temple, wherein his child, Triptolemus, was stretched 
upon the fire, while great Ceres, with torture and enchant- 
ment, commanded him to endure the flames which were 
nurturing him into a god, so Daniel watched and waited, 
hearing at times a groan as from one sweating heart's blood. 

" I am here, my child," he once had said : then he sat the 
hours through, thinking faithfully on whatsoever things are 
pure, lovely, of good report, of virtue, of praise and com- 
passion, and holding hard on to all rational arguments for 
the invulnerability and inherent sovereignty of the good, the 
trae, and the beautiful : seeking so, as he knew how to do, to 



HierO'Salem. 227 

bring to the rescue of this tortured soul the power of the 
hosts of the Highest. And while so seeking to sustain her 
in her battle during the sunset hour of the second day, a 
whisper at the door brought him to his feet. 

Then the door opened and closed, shutting him into a 
darkened room. His arm tightened round the form that, 
clinging to him, arrested him in his immediate purpose of 
letting in the light ; and a voice broken long with sighs and 
horror, said " Dannielle, something has befallen ! Wait. Yes, 
I know. You do not hate me — womanhood — you — " and 
he perceived that she listened toward him, as if for words 
not heard for ages. Feeling for her eyes, — 

" Oh, Ethel, to me, woman-power in heaven and in earth is 
supreme. My maid, let in heaven's sweet light, that I may 
see you," he whispered. 

" Wait, wait, till you remember all that has come to me. 
You know, yes, you do know, I have been in hell more than 
ages of common time. I have been kissed by Cowardice who 
called himself Courage. I have held to my heart Rapine and 
War, clinging caressingly to things which fired the blood of 
my brutal soldiery, when, in ages past, we all risked death 
carousingly, that at a bound, man and sovereign, we might 
by it but drink eternally that for which we were parched. 
Wait, oh, wait." Then with incredible rapidity, she whispered, 
" Years and years of it, life on life of it I had. Then 
came a change. No longer man, I next spent a lifetime as 
Oriental slave-woman spends it, — as a thing to be filled with 
whatever her owners may fling into her brain and being, till 
the thought of love turned into loathing and hate, and woman's 
wisdom soured into woman's wiles, and — " 

" Ethel, my pearl ! " 

Faster than thought she held him, while her words sped 
on, — 

'' — and I loathed — though I might not say so — that force 
which is not love, yet which — such women know for them not 
to arouse in man is not to live at all, but which to arouse it, 
is for them ' to be held in death's most deadly thrall.' O, the 
torture of those years, when, for me, for my brain and skill 
and love of daring-deeds of devotion, there was found no 
use, because I wore a woman-iovm. For midst that life 
this soul within me now awoke and found itself in chains 1 
Then, then it was, that, with all that I had learned as a isl'aXi^ 



V ' 



228 JSierO'Salem, 

mastered by passion, and as a woman mastered by passion- 
maste red-man, I was next incarnated as the 'blessed Cid of 
Spain,' in some large sense a victor over all that I had hated 
as woman ; but, too, incarnated mid scenes and mid social 
license that makes might seem right, and man seem master, 
and license seem love. So, then, as man I lived, in perfect 
freedom to do wrong, where wrong was lauded as right ! Do 
you see ? " 

Daniel could feel that she was holding herself back, as if 
looking at him motherly, while with self-regaining breaths 
she sought to tell him now of that which he knew was ten 
thousand times a bitterer strife than all that had gone 
before. And with a sigh she ejaculated, like an archangel 
enchained in sight of the woes it had come to remove, — 

" Then, then I was incarnated Ethel Eloiheem^ itT^j^ soul, 
at this crisis in the world's blindness as to woman's use. V been 

" After that sight count every hour a year, in which /ere so 
devised vengeance on the men of this Nation who, passi^peech 
known insult ever offered by man to man, have, for \^ of the 
coined treachery which devils in hell spare each other.jcftness 

"O, interrupt me not, Dannielle, for you must heaipll this 
she said, in a voice full of torture and of time. " Yoifhi"gs" 
know of the scorching of blood and brain, lighted* Althea 
by this man-made hell ; else, how could you kno\# silence 
transit when — " fthe Eloi- 

The softness of worship was in her voice, and the -those to 
tion of universal blessedness was in her breathing^^s well as 
said slowly, — 

"The transit, yfhQul — loved! O, Spirit Suprei^ig, while 
it was, cannot be told I I had but tasted it, dain 
daringly, when I blazed with the bliss of it : for on^e door of 
heart was laid a coal from off Jehovah's own stretched 
And at the touch of that coal my heart and id enchant- 
together into a whole sacrifice, a burnt sacrifice, Di^hich were 

" Yet, I came back I I came back to earth, and to^nd waited, 
work, with Dannielle. For we are Priests of Pow^art's blood. 

*' O, Image fair of my Lady of Life ! " whisperecp he sat the 

" Yes, I am your old, old friend, Dannielle. So*r things are 
fightings and fears then, thoughtfully add a cycise and com- 
for that moment of bliss ; and, computing my agf guments for 
the light upon me, O Dannielle ! " T^he good, the 

Expecting^ he knew not what, Daniel threT'howto do,to 



Hiero-ealem. 229 

Uinds. Like glistening frost Ethel's hfdr fell, a white veil 
aloDjg her skirts." 

"So, I came back," she said: and the sound of the home- 
sigh and the pily onierself because of this baok-comiiig was 
cleft, now, by the sound of triumphant victory and of good- 
will to man. 



230 SierosalefK, 



CHAPTER X. 

INSIGHTS. 

IT is impossible to picture the shock, full of awe, which 
came on Althea and Robert with a sight of this that 
had befallen Ethel. 

As Althea had before doubted her sense of sight, because 
of the look of the face on which the door had closed, so 
she doubted it again because of the something now there, 
stranger far than the change brought by the whitened hair. 

But " how to account to the world for it," was the ques- 
tion which quickly took precedence of all else in the mind 
of the home-guardsman-like soul of Mrs. Eloiheem. Again 
and again she reviewed what she knew of Ethel's recent 
experiences, beginning with the Offensteine party and end- 
ing with her own merciless attack on Ethel's self-esteeim and 
fearlessness. Not that Althea proposed to blame herjself at 
all in the matter, for that was a thing she had never wet felt 
>called upon to do. Besides, Daniel himself had said «^what- 
evW^ljemeant by it), that in the nature of all the conditions 
of thisca^if^^jjhis cataclysm had had to come ! Althe At had 
been contentto^to^® *^^^ remark as an acquittal of herself in 
the matter withmSk?^^^"^ explanations, which she folesav 

of the catastrophe she slV"''^'^ ^""^ ^ '''*''^*^' ^""^ ""^^^ 
had answered -1 «« 

"Soprnw o* u >T sf's attitude toward woman 

whitened Ethel's Lr^?*j^« ^^^ ""^^ ^T the world wd 
never hpli'^^r ' ^ow so impersonal would work su. 

mischief inTda7 Tifl^° '^'^'^ ^"^^ ^"^ said, "Not \ 
sorrow of a day but tlTu *5°?""'^*i®'* ^*''^l^ ""V^® T^'s « 
of the ages did it "sh V ™® *^*^' ^°P®^®^ °* ^® \ 

from him. ' ^ . \ 

Althea fplf +1, P^'ire of the world's unbelief becaus, , 

of her own She 1°'^ «'^°*that she herself mentally reverte* \ 



Htero-saiem. 231 

to Ethel's curious patience and tenderness over Captain 
Grove, and to the coincidence that a strange look as of a 
surface calm over tempestuous depths had come to Ethel's 
almost rigid manner and countenance quite near the time 
of the news of the Captain's paralysis. Mrs. Eloiheem had 
heard enough to know that Mrs. Mancredo had come to the 
house impelled by a curiosity concerning the rose-bud that 
Ethel had let that man carry away in his button-hole. 

In view of all the facts of the case which she was able to 
get together, Althea first set herself to decide what was not 
to be done, and as a consequence she at once told the men 
of the family that not one word of those occult notions con- 
cerning the affair must be breathed unless they desired to 
have Ethel recorded beyond retrieve as an insane person. 

" The best thing we can do with what Ethel has told you, 
Daniel, is to forget it. But we cannot forget nor do away 
with the change that has come to the child. So we must 
account for it on some rational plane, or the public will fix on 
some chagrining theory concerning the matter." 

Robert simply had looked at her like a man dazed. What 
he thought or felt, no mortal could tell. It was not that to 
him Ethel's strange beauty was now marred; nor was it 
only that its character seemed magically changed: as this 
glistening, snow-white coronal, by contrast, lent a soft 
resplendence to her darkened eyes, and warmed the radiance 
of her young complexion. Not by this alone, had Robert 
been thus struck mute. For still his question grew as he 
gazed, — Whence, out of those hours of indubitable agony 
had she brought this look of large surprise, held resolutely 
calm by adoration invulnerable ? 

Even Althea saw it, and seeing it, broke into a repressed 
wail, not altogether of woe, as, turning to Robert, at a 
strange moment, she had said, — 

"I cannot make it out I It is not. sorrow — but, but 
could you call it jot/ ? " 

"My Lord, it is that! Yes, that! There need be no 
mirth in joy. It is joy which she has brought back with 
her," he cried, weeping, as he bowed himself together. 

"Robert, Robert! 'Brought back?' What language is 
that ? Be careful. You must give way to me so far. She 
is nearly enough suspected of — you know what, — being 
Daniel's daughter. 



232 Hiero-salem. 

"Robert, will you yield to me in this?" the mother ex- 
claimed in hurried whispers. And Robert, suddenly grasp- 
ing Althea's hand in both of his, as hurriedly said, — 

"I'll make a compact with you. Cease all attempts to 
coerce Ethel in any way as long as she confines her interests 
— that is herself — to this town. In the first place, you know, 
she can't be coerced." 

" Then why do your fears lead you to make a compact 
with me ? " said Althea suspiciously. 

" I don't exactly like that way of talking," said Robert, 
closing his eyes to a narrow line of light, and looking 
through them so at Althea longer than was pleasant to 
her. 

" No, I'll make no compacts with you, my lad, after that 
look. If I choose to let Ethel do as she chooses it will be 
because I choose to choose so. It is the good Eloiheem law 
which rules in my house, my handsome laddie ; and it leaves 
Ethel free to look up everything that is to be learned in 
Chicago itself, if she chooses. As she looks noW, she might 
very well figure as your watchful motner. No, let go of my 
hand ! Yes, and tell all the country if you choose that 'you 
and Ethel go sheer off your heads,' if you like. I shan't buy 
you off by agreeing to stand prisoner over Ethel. Tell what 
you like. Let people know the old story — that it takes 
three generations to make a madman: first the father 
must be odd, then the child odder, and then the child's chil- 
dren will be utterly insane. At the best reckoning of the 
case that will make you and Ethel hardly marriageable. I 
shan't buy you off by keeping Ethel prisoner lest she 
should — " 

She stopped. The look on Robert's face was too exqui- 
sitely full of torture and mute endurance for her to lay on 
one more lash of her tongue. Sick at soul, she turned away 
to her beautiful chamber again ; filled with the horror of the 
thought which she had rarely let cross her lips, often 
though it had sat like a death's head at the feast of life, now 
otherwise satisfactorily set before her. 

But she was a brave woman ; and with a stubborn deter- 
mination to hold to the fact that Daniel was a great and 
uncomprehended philosopher, and that philosophers were 
generally accounted * queer ' by people of less ability, she, 
£'om that, convinced herself, that as Daniel was wise beyond 



Hiero-salem. 286 

been turaed upside down. For Mrs. Eloiheem's problem as 
to how she could ever let Ethel be seen had been solved hj 
Ethel with apparently no recognition that it existed. This, 
Althea realized, as at breakfast she reviewed the doings and 
sayings of the last half-hour, briefly as recorded. And as 
no one in the house seemed to have anything to say on this 
^' , or any other subject, Mrs. Eloiheem, with mingled trepida- 
'^tion at Ethel's seeming assumption and gratification of "her 
regal manner of carrying off the affair," decided to learn 
what people outside the house had to say of their view of 
the case. And this she decided to do by " letting Adolphus 
drive to the hotel, to inquire if there were any change in the 
Captain." 

"And, Adolphus, you understand, we, the Eloiheems, y 
visited this sick man early this morning. And Miss Ethel, 
to whom great wisdom is given, explained his case to the 
doctors. Now, not all people are able to believe that so 
beautiful a young woman can have such wisdom. So, 
Adolphus, the doctors and other people about the place, 
when they see you, may want to talk with you about the 
matter. You need not be in too great a hurry to get away 
from them. You can listen quietly to what they have to 
say; only remember, there is nothing that you know or can 
tell them except this: you can say, when you have to speak 
at all, ' Miss Ethel has awful wisdom ; and her great pity for 
the sins and sorrows of the world has whitened her hair.' 
Can you understand this and do as I tell you?" 

" Dat I can, certain sure ! said Adolphus with tears in 
his eyes, and with as good an appreciation of what was to be 
^^^Lape, and why, as had Mrs. Eloiheem. 

^.,pn reaching the hotel Adolphus first chanced on the 

. or, who had by no means recovered from the revolution 
^T jted by that five minutes' presence of the Eloiheems. 

^ sense of impending death had been generally displaced 
abs^L S^^^^^l ^'^ assurance that the two-thirds-dead man 
fl^^kfive. The whole hotel seemed to know by heart the 

p^?^\cise speeches made by Ethel at the bedside and to 

befop K*^^* ^^ ^®^ minutes there had been uttered, almost 
j^^ ^^^^ously, quick words, soft words, words of fear, and 
ODDoa'^fk reassurance, and from out them, old facts had 
^^^qI^ tbv^ ^[jQ light, old loves had reasserted powers, and, 
inir th^ ^' ^^^ ^ ^^ sprung up, like some t^wxx^^Xi^ 



236 ffiero-salem. 

Much of this the wise-headed old Adolphus had sensed 
before he had had time to pick up the other facts which he 
knew would best satisfy Mrs. Eloiheem. 

The first fact was, Mrs. Mancredo had admitted that she 
was Reginald Grove's adopted sister ; but that, after having 
been parted in childhood, they had not met, except for a few 
weeks at the time when she was seventeen years old, until 
their recent meeting here at this hotel. She had said 
frankly, that she had not tried to assist Grove to a recogni- 
tion of her ; but quite the reverse. But that now she did 
not care who knew that she had been his adopted sister. 

The next fact was, it was said John Grove had been quite 
on the way to share Reginald's hallucination. For he had 
talked like a crazy man about Miss Eloiheem's eyes and his 
dead wife, in a confused way, praising them both as " the 
most beautiful woman in the world," saying he would give 
half his wealth if Miss Eloiheem " would arouse Reginald's 
superior brain and make him the man he ought to have 
been" — going on in this way so wildly, that the doctor had 
told him he was getting as crazy as Reginald himself ; and 
that had so angered John Grove that he had dismissed the 
young doctor on the spot, and now talked of nothing else 
but some confused jargon in which the wish of Reginald's 
mother and the power of Miss Eloiheem to make a man of 
Reginald was mingled in a most wild manner. It was said, 
too, that by some means John Grove was quite as afraid of 
Mrs. Mancredo and fter lawyer as Mrs. Mancredo was afraid 
of her own lawyer and watchful of John Grove. And, too, 
it seemed that, thanks to Judge Elkhorn, every one knew 
about the circumstances of Reginald's morning visit to the 
Eloiheem balcony. And no one who had seen Miss Ethel 
at all doubted that the Captain had been captivated heart 
and soul by her strange beauty. And when, to some ques- 
tion, Adolphus whole-heartedly had answered that his young 
mistress "had awful wisdom, and that her great pity for the 
world's sorrow had whitened her golden hair," those who 
had looked on the majestic sweetness which sat enthroned 
on her brow doubted not this assurance. 

And Adolphus, telling of it to Mrs. Eloiheem, had ex- 
claimed, — 

" O, Mrs. Eloiheem, madame, I did not hab much need ter 
say dat ; for dey who hab seen her glorified countenance all 



Hiero-aalem. 287 

say it was Goad's own pity shone in her face as she came 
an' as she went. And some folks was talking how she was 
always jest dat way when she was a little girl. O, an' 
madame, dere was one old soldier ob de Lincom war, and 
he 'membered her in de war times ; apd he say dat de 
pity she bore den to de boys in blue and de boys in gray 
jest most broke de hearts of dem who saw it. She was a 
woman when she was a baby, dat man said, and so it was 
no wonder she was white-haired now. Dey all love her well. 
You'd mos' tink it was she who lays a-dyin' instead ob de 
Captain. Dey say she's beautif uUer dan eber, yet — " 

" Yet what, Adolphus ? " 

" Dey say she isn't long for dis worl', 'cos dat brain is 
too wise and big. An' der's talk dat de doctor tinks she 
wants to get his patience away, 'cos dis yer Captain would 
be a awful high paying case, wid old man Grove's millions 
back ob him. An' dey say John Grove hab made some 
change of papers wif de lawyer dar ; and hab turned ober 
dat po'r Captain to Mrs. Mancredo's keer ; an' dat ole man 
Grove is got off curious quick to Texas hisself, jest right 
away dis berry day. An' dey say dere's queer tings back 
o' dat yere haste o' his. An' dey say Mrs. Mancredo is 
tryin' to be thick wif us Eloiheems. An' dey wanted me 
to tell if we was friends; 'cos you see, madame, Mrs. 
Mancredo's coachman jes' swears my young missis an' his 
missis vowed to Goad to be friends forever. An' dey 
wanted me to tell if it was true. An' I jest said, ' Miss 
Ethel hab awful wisdom, an' her pity for de sorrows ob de 
worl' hab whitened her hair.' And dey said, ' Yes ; her way 
toward Mrs. Mancredo is jes' her way ob befriending all 
dose who is in trouble. She was always dat way from a 
chile. She's jest like her father.' " 

With a quickened pulse Mrs. Eloiheem listened; glad 
beyond measure, and as much surprised as glad, at discover- 
ing the prevailing readiness of people to recognize and to 
love the loveliness of good-will to man wherever it exists in 
its purity. And with something of a baptism in it, she said 
tenderly, " Of course that is the way Eloiheems feel toward 
all sorts of people in trouble. And, Adolphus, you can let 
people talk to you about Captain Grove and all this ; and 
remember, the one answer you have to give is a credit to 
you as you say it." 



238 HierO'Salem. 

" Yes, madame," said Adolplius, with hat in hand and his 
eyes directed toward the depth of it. 

So in course of time he brought news that the men at 
the hotel disliked to be reminded that '' brandy-slings and 
all that " had worse than killed the little Captain. And a 
month later he said: "Dey are getting in an awful way 
at de hotel, 'cos now dat Indian nurse — he gits de po'r 
Captain down-stairs to take him out for a airing in de 
barouche. An' de Captain don't look no more'n a bundle 
ob someting. An' I heah Mrs. Mancredo tell one gentle- 
man dat no matter how money can bribe up de criminal 
court fellars to say ' not guilty,' no money can't bribe dat 
ole law to change its verdic', *As ye sow, yer must reap.' 
It makes dem rich gentlemen awful mad, 'cos dey expect 
to do like de debble an' yet keep as healthy as 'spectable 
pussons is. Dem gentlemen, dey is gettin' awful mad at 
her, 'cos dey don't want to hear no such talk, nor to see 
notin' more o' dat j^ere Captain. 

" I heahed one o' dem gentlemen say Mrs. Mancredo is 
awfully changed herself. She used to talk polite enough, 
but now she 'lows herself 'great freedom ob speech,' — dat's 
what dey called dis yere Bible-talk, straight from de shoulder. 
J)ej do say " — he paused. 

"Well?" 

" Dey do say she's gettin' like us Eloiheems," said Adol- 
phus proudly. 

Mrs. Eloiheem, indeed, held her breath at this, in wonder 
as to whereunto things were tending. For her own part, 
she had stood — as once before she had done — like a half- 
frightened creature under shelter, looking forth to see what 
would remain after the havoc of the storm should be over- 
past. For, as the weeks and months went by, it was evident 
to her that the change in Ethel's external appearance was 
but a faint hint at the change which had come over her 
whole being. 

But if Althea had felt that there was before a barrier 
between her child and herself, she now in a fourfold degree 
recognized that by Ethel some height had been gained 
which, while it had increased the distance between them, 
had given the mother a certain advantage. The advantage 
that is given to those who, gazing after a mountain climber, 
at last discover her on a clearing far above the wooded 



Hier<h%alem. 239 

mountain side, whereinbefore the climber had been hidden 
from the eyes which watched from afar. 

Althea had spoken to Daniel in about these words con- 
cerning the new relations that had developed between her 
and Ethel : — 

" I can't say I understand her any better, but I can get 
some sight of her, as I may say. And in fact, Daniel, you 
know yourself she is as old now as I was when I had broken 
away from all home dictation, and when even you left me 
to use my own judgment about things." Althea had said, 
as if trying to reason Daniel into the same justice of action 
toward Ethel. And he, with his usual womanly good sense, 
accepted all she said as being the original inspiration on her 
part that she evidently considered it to be. 

And she, encouraged, began looking about in her own 
mind for some yet brighter remark. 

** In fact, Daniel, you know yourself you once said * the 
true duty of man is the true need of his nature : and true 
needs are in the line of true destiny, and those who do not 
understand their true destiny do not comprehend their needs.' 
Do you remember that ? " 

" Yes, I do," said Daniel, with sweet, clear eyes looking wait- 
ingly into hers ; and she, encouraged yet more, looked about 
for a yet further noble discovery, and at last remarked, 
conclusively, — 

" Very well, then. It was a need of my nature to make 
money. It was my destiny to be wealthy. And now I need 
(and it is my destiny) to make the best possible use of my- 
self to those I love. To make use of myself^ I say. And 
I myself am a money-maker. Well, the result is, Daniel, I 
shall this day transfer to you and Ethel a third interest each 
in all my business investments. And you shall draw money 
(but not dictate as to my methods), just as any other partners 
would. 

" It is curious how everything prospers with me I In fact, 
Daniel, I have always felt myself to be the steady-brain of the 
family. And I don't deny it now. I confess there are some 
things not along my line. But I'll tell you this. Robert's 
disloyalty to the Eloiheem principles, as well as his (to me) 
abominable personal practices, have led me to draw this 
line of ' meum et tuum^ as if he were no son of mine. Yet, 
that a mother should not be supporting an able-bod\ftd.» \yt\V- 



240 Hierihsalem. 

liant son of over thirty years of age is not surprising. And 
that I should not permit a son who chooses to not honor the 
law of our house to figure before the world as the head of 
my family is but just to you and myself, Daniel. 

" Daniel," she said, after a long-sustained, grave, and ador- 
ing look into his eyes, " can you tell me what makes you and 
Ethel so unwaveringly quiet — yet so full of powerful, far- 
reaching achievement ? Tell me, for I cannot understand 
you." 

" Supreme Wisdom," said Daniel. " The constant recog- 
nition and reliance upon Supreme Wisdom." 

" I cannot understand it, or you," she said. Then she fell 
to thinking of what they were achieving, not only in the town 
and State, but in various parts of the world, by means of 
workers with whom they were curiously identified in a way 
which she could not lay hold upon. 

For again and again circumstances had come to her recogni- 
tion, showing her that they were living on, doing thousands 
of such stirring half-hour's work as that which had recently 
made such a commotion at the time of Ethel's visit to 
Grove's bedside. 

Althea had herself begun to admit the silent power which 
at times went forth, healingly and inspiringly, from the 
presence of Daniel and daughter. There was something 
mysterious in the way that certain persons — not specially 
attractive to Althea — would arrive at the house, receive 
messages, and go their way, to carry on work of an influential 
sort. In addition to all that of which she knew, Althea felt 
especially perplexed at her assurance that what influence 
Daniel and Ethel exercised was but like a drop of water in 
the sea compared with that which they evidently held thewr- 
selves back from exerciaing. 

" I wish they would not be afraid to try it on me," she in- 
wardly thought one day as she sat alone in her room. 

Suddenly her mind was softly overflowed with a sweet, 
contented recognition that the investments made from the 
house that Jack built were not only financially good, but 
humanly excellent, in that they tended to develop in those 
concerned — nota tendency to pauperism, but an independence 
of character and a faculty of self-use for the good of others, 
b Althea arose to her feet, perplexed at something like a 

physical warmth which, sweeping through her vein and brain. 



Hier(h%alem. 241 

won her alluringly to join, at once, the busy workers in the 
house that Jack built. 

She had taken a step forward when she half turned back, 
telling herself, with timid surprise, '' I shall only interrupt 
them. They are so curious in their ways of reasoning, so 
illogical, they vex me. They — can't want me." 

" Won't you come ? " Not these words, but this winsome- 
ness of alluring invitation swept through her again, as if an 
arm, warm and thrilling, had passed about her, not constrain- 
ingly but winsomely. And wondering, she next chose to go 
to them. 

As she entered the dear old room, Ethel, turning to her 
welcomingly, said, — 

" I have been telling Daniel, and would like to tell you, 
how it was with me and Captain Reginald Grove." 

No words could have surprised this mother more than 
did these. The change in Ethel, the peculiar spiritual atmos- 
phere in which she dwelt so silently, achieving so much and 
talking so little, yet evidently so constantly in communi- 
cation of thought with Daniel, — all this and much more, had 
increasingly given Althea to feel a separation from her. But 
now, this sentence was reassuring. Yet not to a degree 
which misled Althea as to what she might expect to hear 
from Ethel on this old subject. 

So with sharp-eyed yet gratified attention, Althea sitting 
down, listened as Ethel said, — 

" I felt when I first saw Reginald Grove that he was one 
of us ! But also I knew that if Captain Grove had maltreated 
any other boy as Captain Grove has maltreated his own 
mother's only child, that the law of the land would have 
punished him. And now we all know that what the law of 
the land knew not how to do. Restrictive Wisdom has done. 
It has paralyzed the destructive animal man, and has freed 
from that brutal rule ' the child in the midst,' and now is dis- 
posing all things for the rebuilding of the man that is to be. 
He is to be one of us. But now he is but a case of arrested 
development : a child in a man's poor, broken body. 

" See ? " said Ethel ; and Althea, breathless, waited. 

" So now, this child I am to take and ' set in the midst 
of the people,' who are now watching the works of the 
Eloiheems. And from what these watchers, watching, will see, 
they will learn that each child must hereafter be taught «A\i- 



242 HierO'Bolem, 

regulation at all points and must be taught that he who in- 
jures Self slays Soul in the on-coming humanity. And that 
persons who thus tend to self-injury should be subject to 
keener supervision than is he who steals a horse or burns a 
house. 

"Besides, by our thus setting this child in the midst 
of public attention, watchers, watching, will learn how 
faithfully Nature gathers up all fragments so that nothing is 
lost. Watchers, watching, will learn that in even such wrecks 
as this there remains a latent power, which under favorable 
conditions may be yet brought forward to. do the work for 
which these powers had their being." 

" But," stammered Althea, " how long will it take to restore 
these powers?" — scarce knowing what she meant by her 
question. 

" Less time than it took to disable them," said Ethel, bap- 
tizing in her sense of infinite leisure the soul of the mother, 
who for the moment, with Ethel, faced the sense of eternal 
verities. 

Not long after this Mrs. Eloiheem realized that the occa- 
sional had become the customary, in that Mrs. Mancredo's 
coachman and footman, with the poor Captain and his rugs 
and wraps, were regular visitors to the sunny south veranda, 
where, in an extension chair, the invalid passed many hours, 
contentedly gazing on sea and sky. 

Reginald's face was now but little disfigured, and though 
one side of his body was useless, yet his dress was so ordered 
that he looked frail rather than crippled, as he lay back help- 
lessly in his chair. 

The style of his apparel, added to the peculiar cast of his 
features, had won for him the name of " the young Raphael." 
There was on his face a strangely mingled look of peace and 
of alert attention. But that which startled strangers was 
that, while his soft brown eyes seemed always intently 
regarding something seen by them in the distance, yet with 
but few exceptions he was apparently blind to the sight of 
persons who crossed his line of vision. It was meanwhile 
well known that he always saw Mrs. Mancredo, but that he 
knew her only as " little Alitza." He saw Ethel, too, but 
continued to call her, " Mother^'^ and was only really content 
while he was where, now and then, she could come and look 
on him, perhaps touching his hair as a mother caresses an 
invalid child. 



Hiero-salem. 243 

In those days many things were discovered and were dis- 
cussed througli the town concerning the strange case of 
Reginald Grove. It was held to be very curious that a man 
whose gustatory appetite was so deadened that he never 
thought of food and had to be fed at the judgment of attend- 
ants, yet always remembered to keep his copy of Petrarch at 
hand, and fretted when he missed having his roses. 

He was said otherwise to be like a docile child. But 
Ethel had said he was unlike a child in that he had not now 
the passions, fears, or wilful desires of a child, except this 
desire for his Petrarch, roses, and for a sight of his " Mother " 
— Ethel Eloiheem. Ethel had suggested that the passions 
of fear, fightings, desires, and revenge were seated in the 
organs of the lower brain, and as that lower brain with its 
nerve-centres was now deadened, he was so far dead to the 
things on that plane of being, and so was not like a normal 
child. 

This, Ethel's theory concerning this strange invalid, re- 
minded Mrs. Eloiheem of the philosophy which Daniel had 
tried to explain at that fateful time in the wilderness. For 
then Daniel had said, '^ he was in his right mind when be 
neither feared, fought, nor desired." And Mrs. Eloiheem, 
watching Daniel and Ethel as they watched Reginald, at 
times felt these three were not far removed from one another 
in mental state. 

Once, out of an ecstasy of still gaze, Reginald had cried 
out, " Lights, Lights," and the watchers reflected something 
of his rapture in their own countenances. And Mrs. Eloi- 
heem, half-vexed, half-frightened, had said to Daniel that 
"the poor idiot was a very good specimen of the transcendent- 
alists who, out of their visions cry, * Lights, Lights,' to a 
populace who in return call back, 'fool, or 'demigod,' as 
the fancy of the moment impels them." To this Daniel had 
amiably answered, "That is very well put. For, in fact, 
Reginald is in a highly receptive state. His upper brain is 
like a cup held up to a flowing fountain. You see, my 
wife, it is the quality of that man's past inmost desires which 
determines now what quality of life must flood his upper 
brain at this time when he is too will-less to really wish for 
anything. His lower brain is effectually dead, you know. 
And his upper brain in childhood was a thirsting spring 
of life which, like a mountain spring, is even now buq^U.^ 



244 Miero-Bolem, 

from the sacred dews which ' go up from the earth and water 
the earth.' And it is this which keeps him alive. The look 
on his face which thrills me so is a look of the passionless 
blank of the blessedness of being." 

At this last remark Mts. Eloiheem gave up her attempt 
to keep pace with this new craze of Daniel and daughter. 
Yet she confessed to herself that this look, without being 
deathly, had in it that death-likeness which is included in an 
utter relaxation from the strain of fear, desire, or even of 
conscious efifort at thought. A look far removed from the 
sunken-together look seen on the face of a paralytic in 
Tvhom the superior brain, not being alert, and the lower 
brain being deadened, leaves the mental man but a deathly 
waste. 

One day Mrs. Eloiheem heard from outside that Daniel's 
term, *' a passionless blank of the blessedness of being," had 
reached the hotel and that men there were making merry 
over it. And whatever she thought of the notion herself, 
«he did not propose to have other people criticising it with- 
out attending to their case. So she loftily remarked to Mrs. 
Mancredo, who had brought the news, — "Indeed? Well, 
•suppose you ask this person what he thinks would be left of 
him if Mb desires, fears, and gustatory appetites were taken 
Bway from him?" 

And this Mrs. Mancredo did with a relish, soon bringing 
back the answer, " Nothing would be left of me. And the 
•sooner I was buriable the better for those who had to look 
at me." 

To this Mrs. Eloiheem made no immediate reply other 
than a lofty and indefinitely suggestive and patronizing 
smile. 

But though that seemed to suggest great reserves of wis- 
dom on the subject, the fact was, the answer had but 
returned Mrs. Eloiheem's mind to a review of Daniel's old 
assertion that when he was in his right mind he was free 
from the power of fears, fightings, and desires. 

"Then, I suppose," thought she to herself, "they must 
think this imbecile is dead to the things of flesh and sense ; 
but alive to some order of life unguessed at by most of the 
people about him." 

Now there was something about all this that was not at all 
agreeable to Mrs. Eloiheem. For she had discovered that. 



N. 



Hiero-iohm. 245 



however long she gazed at Reginald Grove, he never once saw 
her. Having made this discovery, she kept it to herself. For, 
as he did see Robert, Daniel, and Ethel, and even Mrs. Man- 
credo, Althea did not like to be discriminated against, even 
by a crazy man, in a way that separated her from her family. 
And with that impulse which leads people of her degree of 
mental development to depend on the popular consensus, 
rather than on their own personal, intuitive recognition of 
the facts of the case, Althea next set about discovering, 
indirectly, what people thought of the notion that a man 
with his five common senses seriously damaged, if not ruined, 
yet lived amid some purely spiritual realm, from which some 
others, lacking his added order of development, were quite 
shut out, notwithstanding their good morals and sharp 
rational capacity. 

With her air of beneficently endeavoring to aid benighted 
souls, Althea gave Mrs. Mancredo this question to put on 
the social market, and, to her surprise, at once received from 
Mrs. Mancredo the answer, — 

" O, yes. You know they say it is exactly because the 
Eloiheems see that this superior faculty was existent in 
Grove — I say, it was exactly for this cause that the Eloi- 
heems took him up so friendlily in the first place ! He is 
just like his mother, you see, Mrs. Eloiheem. She had a 
spirituelle nature. Everybody can see that there's some- 
thing fine in poor Grove. But of course, Elkhorn can't see 
it. So he calls him a well-pampered idiot. But Palmer is a 
bright fellow at the hotel there. He is on a Chicago reper- 
torial istaff. He thinks he has exploded spiritualism and 
every other ism. And he thinks he now believes only what 
his five senses tell him. It was he who laughed so at the 
* passionless blank of the blessedness of being.' And now he 
asks *if Grove, with his five senses badly knocked out of 
him, has the entrSe of a realm of being from which fads like 
he and Elkhorn are shut out;' then he wants to know, 
' what avenues other than those of the senses have been 
opened up in that man? And what kind of hitherto 
unknown intelligence is coming through those hitherto 
unknown avenues, and from whence?' 

" He wants to know if the Eloiheems undertake to affirm 
that Grove was and is possessed of a set of faculties as 
superior to the mere logical faculty as the logvc'dl i-ev.^wNX,'^ Sa* 



246 Hiero-salem, 

superior to the mere instinct common to brutes and lower 
mortals." 

Althea felt as though she had sprung a mine. And with a 
swift glance at the matter, decided to answer, — 

" Certainly that is so ! Of course the Eloiheems see 
people as they are, and recognize and set themselves to aid 
in reinstating faculty which brutal men of the John Grove 
type repress in fine women, and so slaughter in their sons. 
As to Mr. Paul Palmer's other questions, further develop- 
ments in the methods of the Eloiheems in their dealings with 
these important problems of the age will unfold the facts of 
the case." 

And then having stated all this with a degree of assurance 
for which she hardly knew how to account, she, of course, 
did her best to sustain Daniel and Ethel in all their methods 
of dealing with the problem as to what is the real nature of 
such mental alienation as this exhibited by the fine-brained 
Reginald Grove. 

And so it came about that Althea's manly virtue of finely 
fighting for her family served better to protect them from 
the wear and tear of contact with the outer world than the 
most painstaking moral principle unsupported by this robust 
obedience to instinct could have done. 

She felt toward Daniel and Ethel, with their white hair 
and grave demeanors, as the rugged young power of a family 
feels toward the reverend heads of it, dependent on and sus- 
tained by this youthful energy. Althea liked to be young 
and to look young. She often laughed blithely in these days, 
thinking how lucky it was that she was strong enough in all 
ways to humor them while they tried to put their theories ou 
the world in any practical form which they could devise, see- 
ing that Daniel had said their theories could not acceptably 
be put before the people in form of mere words. About this 
time Althea " heard from outside," to use her favorite 
expression, that half of the queerness of Reginald's case came 
from the imagination of the Eloiheems, who could make a 
case for their philosophy out of anything. When Mrs. Eloi- 
heem found this had come from Judge Elkhorn (who was 
a visitor rebuffed by her) she took the trouble to learn 
that he was a man who posed as one whose ancestors had 
used up much good brain in upholding the hypothesis on 
which they based the argument by which they accounted for 



Hiero-salem. 247 

the existence of the world and of the restless human mind : 
while he had taken up for himself a system of negations. And 
she learned that, on the strength of his disbelief in everything, 
he had claimed to be a kindred spirit of the Eloiheems. She 
learned, too, that he had also publicly " wondered how people 
who a year or two before had lived in a small house quite 
out of sight and notice, should now figure as leaders or 
directors of thought on great questions." 

These things sufl&ced to place Elkhorn in Mrs. Eloiheem's 
discredit-book. Then one day he appeared on the south 
balcony, " entrapping Daniel there when no one was by to 
dispose of the intruder," as Althea had afterwards remarked. 

And the fact that Elkhorn had long been away from the 
city, and so had never seen Ethel since that distant day when 
she, to him, had seemed to be but an unsophisticated girl 
absorbed in admiration for Captain Grove, partly afterward 
accounted to Althea's mind for Judge Elkhorn's headlong act 
at this time. He had several times been rebuffed in his attempt 
to do, in a more gradual and graceful way, that which he at 
this time decided to do, without regard to grace, seeing that 
he had access to Daniel's ear. 

What that was may be made known by the humorous 
words with which Daniel met Althea as she came out on the 
veranda where Elkhorn was seated : — 

" Did you hear, dear ? " said Daniel. " Some one seems to 
have stepped in from the street as he was passing, and 
proposes — " 

" I heard it all," said Althea. " And would it be worth 
while to tell Judge Elkhorn, think you, Daniel, that we Eloi- 
heems, with John Stuart Mill, see that ' the legal subjection 
of one sex to another is a wrong in itself, and is now one of 
the chief hindrances to improvement,' and ' that it should at 
once be replaced by a principle of perfect equality which 
admits no power or privilege on one side or disability on the 
other ' ? Yes ? Well, then. Judge Elkhorn, that is our be- 
lief. And the only thing I suggest to youj as a suitor 
to my daughter's hand is, that you join the army of honor- 
able men who are working for woman's enfranchisement before 
the law ; and when the amendment is added to the National 
Constitution, then, with other suitors, you can plead vour 
case before Miss Eloiheem yourself. Till then, I doubt it our 
daughter will marry." 



248 Hiero^cUem. 

"Well, then, I will say on religious grounds," exclaimed 
the Judge, when for Wrath he could speak, " that the en- 
couragement of such views will undermine society. Only 
bright women with property will dare to take such a stand. 
In fact, if such freedom is to be countenanced, I shall favor 
the remanding of woman back to priestcraft — yes, even to 
Chinese foot-binding, if necessary." 

" And will you do that in the hope of increasing the num- 
ber of intelligent helpmeets? " inquired Mrs. Eloiheem. 

" I will do it in the expectation of stopping the increase of 
woman's independence, Madame ! For when women begin 
to say whether they will or will not marry it is time we 
ministers — " 

Silenced by icy attention, he stopped, and discovered that 
an old habit of clerical assumption had caused him, under 
stress of wit, to flourish his abdicated clerical terrors, — ter- 
rors, the assumption of which befitted illy this liberal league 
man of proclaimed atheistic tendencies. 

Then said Mrs. Eloiheem, interrogatively, " I have heard 
that for generations your people have been Calvinist preach- 
ers; and that you have gloried in having cut loose from 
their principles." 

Glancing at Daniel, Elkhorn said proudly, " I think my 
writings show how much I hate teachings that deprive a soul 
of freedom. I consider such teachings came from the devil, if 
there is a devil; and if there never was one before, they make 
one of the man who clings to them." 

" Seeing you hold this to be so, you will, of course, guard 
against your own danger," said Althea, slowly enough to give 
Elkhorn to see what was the outcome of this colloquy. 
With a quick review of the substance of the matter, he got 
away, half-blind with wrath ; and in turning round the sweep 
of the veranda he came into the midst of peace profound. 

For there, with his eyes on the soft clouds driving in from 
the sea, was Reginald in his half-priest-like robe, and motion- 
less at his side was a white-robed, white-crowned being whose 
grand gaze met Elkhorn's. And in those eyes were pity, 
tender and grave as angels feel who do always behold the 
face of the Father. 

And at last, when the gaze let his go free, he whispered 
hoarsely f "Pardon me for the fool I ami" and he got himself 
awaj, half-blinded now wil\v wowder at the things shown him 
in that moment's gaze. 



Hiero-salem. 249 

Rapidly he walked on, stopping not till he had gotten up 
to Lake View promenade. Seating himself here on one of 
the settees facing the lake he got himself together again : 
passing so, from his state of sudden awestruck wonder, to a 
sense of chagrin at what he had attempted, and then to a 
stage of unmitigated wrath at his own folly in having been 
foiled and ousted from his purpose. 

^^ What if I did make a mess of my other marriages ? I am 
younger now than Eloiheem was when he married this woman 
who has made his wealth for him. And there he is worshipped 
in that house as if he were the Lord himself ! But how that 
— that strange creature did look at me ! There was no scorn 
in her eyes ; my soul, not scorn ! But what was it ? What- 
ever — I know, if it were not for that termagant of a mother 
I could manage the daughter. Then I could show my fine 
Helen I am not a failure for want of her help." 

In another moment a new thought had come to him. " Yes," 
he exclaimed, ** all this kindness to that Grove, brought down 
to first principles, means nothing less than that this is their 
way of comforting, as best they can, this daughter of theirs 
for the worse than death-in-life of that little rouS of a Captain." 

After the long meditation which followed this conjec- 
ture, Elkhorn did a large amount of visiting, during which 
he talked much about gossip which he said was in every- 
body's mouth, adding, then, " I tell people, though, it is not 
so bad as that. I do go to the Eloiheem's when I can spare 
the time ; but quite in a philosophical way. You see these 
people have a psychological power that they try to exercise 
over others. But I know too much myself, to be in any 
danger of that sort. No one must mind what people say of 
me and Miss Eloiheem ! I do not really think of myself 
as a marrying man." 

After a few weeks of visiting and of giving out these 
suggestive hints, he not only got some people to believe in 
him, but he almost believed in Himself as an acceptable suitor 
to Miss Eloiheem. He had always been sustained in all his 
undertakings by a strong will, large self-esteem, and especially 
by the self-imposing instinct bred in him through three succes- 
sive generations of ancestors who believed in themselves as 
bishops of other people's souls. 

This was the man who, fired to get again from those strange ^ 

eyes what he had gotten before, planned coiiat^kXvW:^ \vo^ \i^ 



250 Hiero-9alem. 

get an entrance to the presence of the woman, now in a 
peculiar sense become to him the woman of the world. So in 
spite of past rebuffs, one day he stealthily walked round the 
veranda-path to where he had last (and that was but the 
third time in his life) seen those eyes. The veranda was 
deserted. He softly went up the steps on the lake side of 
the housQ. At the next moment, without ringing, he stepped 
into the hall, looking about. 

There she was in the further room ; the whiteness of her 
dress and hair outlined against the dark portiere, beyond 
the chair where Reginald was outstretched. Her eyes met 
his; and like hasheesh to the eater of it, her free spirit 
struck through his. No surprise, no reproof was in her look* 
She had but accepted the fact that he was there, with an 
acceptance grave and grand; listening still, as some one 
said, " But public opinion cannot be ignored," — and then, 
answering, "No, but made! You, as well as another, are 
the maker of it. Aggregated individual opinion is public 
opinion. Each individual opinion is a unit of the force 
that. in the aggregate constitutes the mass from which is 
struck the average that eventually becomes known as public 
opinion. See ? You also, therefore, are the creator of that 
kingly child. Public Opinion, the Worker of Social changes." 
Then came Mrs. Mancredo's perplexed outcry, — 

" O dear I If the poor fellow were really dead he would 
be better off, forgiven and made over by the angels some- 
how." 

" Do you think ' making him over ' is angelic work ? " 

" I do." 

" So do I. And I want to be an angel and help them do 
their work here on earth as it is done in heaven ; do not you ? " 

This conversation had sprung through the stillness, strik- 
ing at Elkhorn, and liberating from all reserves his nature. 
Fearing nothing, and knowing nothing but self-let-loose, he 
swung into the room, and following his first impulse, ex- 
claimed loud and lordly, — 

"' I guess I am a man whom Grove can see," pressing 
on him in the ferocity of his domineering, easily flattered 
nature, perfectly intoxicated by the sense of liberty given to 
all that was in him. 

But as Reginald's eyes evaded or passed through this 
bulky presence, reporting no message to the brain which 



Hiero-salem. 261 

acted so irregularly in its relation to the outer world, 
smouldering fires sprung out in red patches on Elkhorn's face 
and ne^, and like one intent on a fight with the invalid, he 
said yet more coarsely, — 

" Well, ladies, now that I have begun this, I'll make the 
poor fool see me, or I'll — " 

'' — withdraw to the next room," Elkhorn thought he 
heard Ethel interpolate ; and in helpless obedience he took 
himself away. A moment afterwards he found himself 
angrily gazing on the portidre which had fallen together 
between him and the sight of Reginald's chair and the 
woman beside it. 

Feeling very little done with what he had come to do, and 
dimly wondering why he was so far away from where he 
wished to be, he stood dazedly looking at the curtains. 

They parted, Ethel, pausing, stood in the open of the 
crimson folds as they fell about her whiteness. There were 
blood-red roses in her hair and on her breast ; and as rosy red 
as the " bleeding heart of Mary " was the tender face now 
turned on Elkhorn. 

She crossed the room, and drawing her old carved chair 
up to the sofa onto which both Mrs. Mancredo and Elkhorn 
had sunken down expectantly, she seated herself, with the 
trailing flow of garments natural to women of long, lithe 
limbs. 

And so sitting with eyes on him, she viewed also what 
she knew of this Elkhorn's life with his divorced wife, and 
of that woman's life now. 

Rocking twice, her dress twice touched Elkhorn's boot. 

At the moment, some mental sight of the nobility of the 
purposes which, first and last, had actuated Helen Aleen 
Elkhorn, swept through this man's mind. A felicitous anti- 
cipation of a life a-coming, a new certainty of his own reserved 
power to do better than he had ever before pictured as possi- 
ble, a new sense that life's true delight is found in serving 
othera and in conquering self, thrilled him. 

Then Ethel's gaze had left him ; and, like the turbid Mis- 
souri at its junction with the Mississippi, so his old instinct 
toward the self-seeking subjection of all things to his domi- 
nance, swept roilingly in on that other purer flow of life* 

" What shall be done with the invalid ? " 

« Ask the Judge. " 



252 Hiero-salem. 

Answer had followed question, and following the answer, 
Ethel's eyes, raised to Elkhorn's, met the full battery, as, 
with the prehensile power of a cuttle-fish, he had affixed his 
will's tentacula on to the will of the woman before iftn. 

Her color rose, and at her neck high rose the laces and the 
great pearls there. While from her eyes there looked forth 
thoughts, — thoughts, like doves startled at the sight of an 
inundating flood, — a flood which daily sweeps into its waves 
thousands of lives as innocent, but far more ignorant, than 
was this self-sovereign, Ethel Eloiheem. 

For a glance had shown her that, to a man such as this, 
woman is an entity unknown and unknowable. Then, it was 
no thought like a dove ; but it was a whole self-sovereign 
soul that Elkhorn saw looking out on him as if from the 
battlement of turreted fortress ; and while the lashings of his 
turbid self-love still held him at their mercy, from her far- 
away heights Ethel seemed speaking, when he heard, — 

"I asked you, Mrs. Man credo, what shall be done with 
Reginald ? " 

Then Reginald called out, — 

"Mother! Mother! Lights!" and Ethel passed within 
the portiire. 

With an oath at Reginald, Elkhorn crossed the room, 
feeling more than ready to do what brute force could do, 
when a sudden trembling took hold on him. For infinite 
pity, ages old, and all-comprehending, falling on him from 
Ethel's eyes, swept remorse and self-horror in upon his soul. 
He fell away and away before them ; till, catching his hat as 
he went, he crept out of the house as stealthily as he had, 
just ten minutes before, come in. 

"Electrical powers of an electrical age indeed!" Mrs. 
Eloiheem had inwardly ejaculated. For she had not this 
time to rely on Adolphus's report from the outside, of what 
was going on inside her house. 

From her place in one of the parlors she had beheld all, 
from entrance to exit. All that could be seen and heard, 
and all that a sufficiently masculine nature of her own 
assisted her in comprehending. More than this, she had 
seen Elkhorn when something more brutal than mere ani- 
mal instinct in him had been met by Ethel's look of passion- 
less, pitiful, perfect Love-divine. And she had seen that, as 
this look had fallen upon l\im, all that was within him had 



Siero-salem. 258 

shrivelled away, melted in the fervent heat of tha,t pure flame; 
and at the sight of it Mrs. Eloiheem had sunken back in her 
chair like one benumbed by the passing of it so near to her. 

And for an hour she had lain so, pondering what manner 
of being this woman was whom she and Daniel called 
daughter. 

And Mrs. Mancredo, too, had seen it all. 

And abundance she that night had to think upon, as she 
pondered on the mysterious quality of the friendship which 
identified her with people in whom (she had had more than 
visual proof) there inhered some superhuman power ; that is, 
as humanity's powers had theretofore been apprehended by 
her. 

She herself had for years been a devout, though by no 
means mentally satisfied, member of a religious sect which 
would have considered these Eloiheems wild transcendental- 
ists. Elkhorn had come from the same Eastern State where 
she had once had her home. She knew a "good bit " about 
Elkhorn 's history, but did not wish to draw his attention to 
her history, much less make him her enemy. 

This night, after what she had seen, she dreaded being 
swamped in the influence which Ethel had exercised on Elk- 
horn. For, at one moment, this Ethel had shown him a sight 
of his badness; then, like an enveloping mist, Mrs. Man- 
credo had seen Ethel's inner life of love full of wisdom float 
upon Elkhorn, arousing him to a share in Ethel's recognition 
of what he was in his noblest, inmost being, and what he 
could yet, in his outer life, become. 

The result had been startling, the influence of the method 
intoxicating, and the final outcome of the whole experience 
so bewildering, that Mrs. Mancredo, frightened, longed for a 
return to her old faith, and an ignorance of all these forces in 
nature with which she was becoming entangled owing to her 
intimacy with these Eloiheems. 

She could not sleep that night ; and in hope of getting 
hold of the faith of her childhood, she began singing the 
childish hymn, — 

** I want to be an angel, and with the angels stand/^ etc. 

Then, — had she fallen asleep? 

She only knew that she seemed to be standing in the midst 
of a company who, with Ethel, were full of iufiiiVt^ \^\swl\^ \ 



254 Hiero-salem. 

while she, the dreamer, was full of haste and fear. The air 
seemed intoxicating. She was afraid to breathe it. Midst 
her wonder she discerned that what had seemed to be air 
was the radiations of the life of those whose leisurely peace 
was, in truth, far-reaching, creative activity ! 

And, gazing still more discriminatingly, she saw that the at- 
mosphere of those associated with Ethel looked as when sun, 
shining on flying snow, leaves us to ask if it be snowing 
shine or shining snow ? 

Presently her heart had warmed toward one of these par- 
ticles of diamond-dusted air ; and stretching forth her hand, 
she caught, held, and examined it, and behold, the form of it 
was as the form of a tiny babe ; and looking more closely 
still, she saw it was no other than a new-born Thought — a 
little Private Opinion, which she had caught as it was speed- 
ing on its way from beings, not only apparently clothed in 
this bright array of luminosity, but who seemed intent on 
winning her to release, from within her pent-up being, a like 
forth-flowing of things divine. And while she looked on 
this jovial self-abandonment of each to all, with suspicious 
dread of the consequences of it, she suddenly perceived that 
these flashing, freezing, yet fiery, fair child-forms (these new- 
born Thoughts named Private Opinions) needs must gambol 
together in this kindergarten-game of blending their oppo- 
sites. For that it was exactly in this way that they grew to 
be hardily ready to meet the buffetings which they had to 
endure before gaining admittance to barred and prejudiced 
minds of glowering mortals like herself. 

" Oh, come, my own babe, my dear little Private Opinion ! 
I will cherish j/ou at all hazards," she dreamed she exclaimed, 
as she clasped tightly the Thought most dear to her. Then 
she understood the cause of all this flashing and flying to and 
fro. She saw this was the exercise of Private Opinion^ by 
which, developing strength, the little things came to the 
mighty stature of that full-grown Public Opinion that is the 
worker of social changes. 

Then, in an arch of light, with Ethel, she stood ablaze. 
For, as with two flaming points of carbon the current jumps 
from the point affixed on the feed-rod to the lower point, 
engendering friction in the leap, and heating both points to 
thousands of degrees, — so from Ethel's spirit to her under- 
soulf Mrs. Mancredo felt liglvt and heat were leaping. 



Htero-salem. 255 

Then, not the words, but the truth esoteric which is within 
the scientifically practical truth of these words, taught her 
th^t the distance between them offered the maximum of 
resistance which gives the friction that causes the heat which 
flashes the light which is the new light of the new age. 

Then, as if caught up by organ-pipes and resounded 
through the third Heaven where mn*^ resides, this truth was 
echoed and re-echoed with great and ever greater meanings, 
that strained on the utterance of it. Till like a fiery flying 
serpent, the message within it, erecting itself and striking at 
her mind, wounded its way to her inmost being, hiding itself 
there and burning consumiugly. 

Consumingly it burned. Yet, joy was in it, for burning, 
it burned away fears and false shames, and filled her with a 
new warmth, which cherished within her the life of "one- 
like-unto-itself." 

Yet while swooning in the flame that vaulted now from 
withyi her, she knew that the upper-soul (sustained at a 
temperature five thousand times hotter than anything not 
spirit-pure can withstand) was but comforting herself from 
the feed-rod above, while praying adoringly, " Give light, 
more light." 

Then power increased. Light leaped thg gap, bringing in 
a fire-baptism to the lower spirit, " a new name, which only 
they know who receive it," — a baptismal name, which, 
when the third Heaven sent hers to Ethel had whitened her 
golden hair. 

Mrs. Mancredo awoke from her dream bathed in perspira- 
tion and trembling in every joint. 

She was not in the habit of dreaming, and now she believed 
she had dreamed marvellously, torturingly, rapturously. She 
tried to account for the dream — if it were a dream — by 
recalling the circumstances of the week, to see if perchance 
they had furnished '' the stuff of which dreams are made." 

"Yes, I was lately impressed with the antagonistic relations 
which carbon-points sustain toward each other, as, removed 
to the last degree of distance from which they can act and 
react on one another, they, from thence, flash fire, at one an- 
other, as they could not do did they but touch. And I was 
then told that the distance between them offered the maximum 
of resistance which gives the friction that causes the heat 
which flashes the light that is the new light oi th^ \i^^ ^%^^ 



256 SierO'Salem. 

"Of course. Yes! That was the basis of my dream. 
And then, of course, Ethel was naturally identified with it. 
For I have never forgotten that she said, when I first met 
her, ' We are opposites ; ' as if it was for that reason we were 
to work together. And opposites we are. In a way, she 
dislikes me as much as I dislike and antagonize her, cold, 
white thing that she is. Cold ? Heavens save me ! No ! 
Oh, the dream ! 'Tis a white heat ! " She sprang to lier 
feet ; for, had there again between them vaulted the light of 
life, communicating to her a fervor unknown before? Wak- 
ing or sleeping, this that had befallen her now had given her 
again a sight of Ethel, standing mid spheres celestial, taking 
thence what she passed on to others at will, and for purposes 
identical with the will of those to whom, leaving all else, she 
allied herself continually. 

Is she, then, aiding in the descent and distribution of the 
thoughts, principles, and powers of the new age ? " If so, 
what greater good could I do than to work with her as co- 
operatively as carbon-point with carbon-point?" 

With this thought, Alitza dressed hastily and got away, 
in the early morning, to the woman who seemed drawing on 
her winsomely. 

She found Ethel in the ice-bound garden, as if she were 
awaiting this coming. And with eagerness Alitza said at 
once, — 

" Yes, yes. But first of all, Ethel, you have never asked 
me what there is between myself and Reginald Grove ! 
Don't you care to know before matters go any further?" 

" The only point that signifies," said Ethel slowly, " is the 
fact that nothing stands between either of you and your best 
development." 

Mrs. Mancredo, chilled at the (always to her) painfull}^ 
impersonal attitude which she felt in contact with Ethel, 
under the shock of it responded antagonistically, " I should 
say, on the reverse, that everything has stood between both 
of us and our best development. But — but — I came to 
say, that, after all, perhaps I ought to take Reginald oflE 
somewhere, out of your way ? Ought I not ? " 

" It is no part of my duty to judge what is yours," said 
Ethel, stepping away over the frosty ground toward the 
blufls. And with a growing sense of antagonism against 
this woman, Mrs. Mancredo s^vd aviddenly, — 



Hiero-Bolem. 267 

"If I tell you something strange, will you still be able to 
remember that it is 'no part of your duty to judge ias to 
what is my duty ' ? " And before Ethel could answer, with 
the insolence of a challenge, Alitza ejaculated, — 

" I am Reginald Grove's wife ! " 

Then — " Wait, Ethel ! Miss Eloiheem, wait. You said 
nothing could come between either of us and our best devel- 
opment. Oh, Miss Eloiheem," she expostulated, as she now 
almost ran after Ethel, who, with hands crossed and head up> 
was moving swiftly over the ground homeward, as though 
Mrs. Mancredo had never existed. " Ethel, are you just ? I 
tell you, I wish to live with you, and to do my old duty in a 
new way," she called out ; half-angry, but wholly determined 
to have a hearing. 

Having ascended the verandah steps, Ethel turned and 
looked out into space, with wide, wondering gaze. Then she 
glanced toward the invalid who was tucked up in his furs, 
taking his morning's sunning ; while his attendant at a dis- 
tance waited call, nearer to the carriage and the coachman 
than to this part of the verandah. 

Mrs. Mancredo had halted at the foot of the steps, chilled^ 
as she thought that her faith in her dream had impelled her 
to betray this secret guarded with such care for more than 
half of all her years. 

She ascended the steps ; and with a cool sense of the 
rightness of her act, said, — 

"It seems, then, even you have come to a test! The 
question now is, Can you practise the law of liberty which 
the Eloiheems are said to preach ? I doubt if it is practi- 
cable. Heaven itself could not be better." 

" Heaven itself could not be better." 

It was Reginald's soft voice that echoed these words* 
And, used as Mrs. Mancredo was to his occasional inconse- 
quent utterances, she yet was caught up into Ethel's state of 
mind ; for, with a listening attitude, Ethel now hushed back 
with kind, encircling arm, the frightened woman, as if words 
inaudible were unfolding wide intelligence of future things 
to her listening ear. 

Then, with a laughter-like joy in her voice, Ethel said, — 

" Certainly. Yes ! Under the Eloiheem law ! To do the 
work as she sees fit! Of course ! " 

Was it to her, and her alone, that this response n^^^^ \s\aAa^ 



258 ffiero-aalem. 

Alitza, in wonderment, asked herself. Then, lifted out of the 
ordinary and drawn into Ethel's unity with the purpose of 
those whose work she was helping to do, and with old mate- 
rialistic views of life swept far behind, this good-hearted, 
misunderstood woman, as in her recent dream, seemed again 
to be standing mid joy-filled air, enveloped in the heavenly 
leisure of those who are cherishing in heaven and earth, 
private right in private opinion, while awaiting the inflow 
of universal Wisdom. 

Were the realms above, with laughter-like joy, echoing the 
words, — "Certainly: yes: under the Eloiheem roof: to do 
the work as she sees fit " ? Had its power, combined, spoken 
through Ethel's ejaculation ? To Mrs. Mancredo, it was as 
if — like the sound of rushing, mighty waters — forces supernal 
welled and surged through that utterance the assurance that 
for the upholding of the individual the hosts of Wisdom rally 
in phalanx. So that nothing either great or small remained 
for her to do; nothing, except to receive the joy of the 
Whole Spirit of Heaven, and to fall into line with Its sweet 
purposes concerning a now-evolving new order of humanity. 
Had she, for a moment, been caught up into the third Heaven, 
where Mother-Wisdom resides ? and had It, with one look, 
taught her more than months of sermons had ever done ? 

Whatever had happened, when these strange moments 
were passed, and when Mrs. Mancredo supposed that both 
she and Ethel had returned to ordinary conditions, and when 
she expected to see in Ethel's words or manner, something 
of censure or of curiosity, she saw nothing of either. Yet 
she could not believe she was to be let off without' paying 
the price commonly demanded by one person of another, in 
exchange for an act of clemency, — the price of a full con- 
fession of all the ins and outs of the affair under considera- 
tion. And when nothing of the sort was demanded even by 
the glorious eyes which looked on her in calm content, she 
exclaimed, perplexed, — 

" Why, you do not even seem surprised that I bear one 
man's name and possess his property, while I am really and 
only the wife of another man whose property — his prop- 
erty? — I have never touched, and whose name I have never 
worn." 

Ethel's eyes rested on Mrs. Mancredo, as rest the eyes of 
a mother on a flustered child who is half telling, half hiding 



Hiero^alem. 259 

the pith of a quarrel with a little comrade ; and puzzled, yet 
half comforted and half chagrined that ^his momentous 
matter was being passed over as easily as Reginald's un- 
known back record had been, this woman of the world said 
hastily, — 

" Well, anyway, I shall tell you this much. Out of pity 
to John Grove, I have promised to let matters rest as they 
are for a few years. But, Ethel, it was I who set Elkhorn 
to buzzing to other gossips about that will. But, all the 
same, that will is a bonorfide will, though the testator is living. 
But, Miss Eloiheem, you can judge what I think of you^ and 
of how much faith I have in you^ when I tell you that if John 
Grove and I were to die to-day, that will would take effect 
and would convey to you the patient and my property, 
under conditions there stated. But with the will, there are 
also a confession and a legal document from John Grove, 
lying in my lawyer's strong-box. And you may as well 
know, John Grove is under bonds, and under police surveil- 
lance; because — oh, — but I must not say more. It is not 
kind. If you can believe me through all the rest, you can 
take all this part on trust too. And if you can do that, you 
are a friend indeed." 

She paused, puzzled and delighted at Ethel's easy acquies- 
cence in so queer-looking a case; and, with eyes shining 
through her hysterical tears and laughter, she said, — 

" Oh, you sweet Innocent ! No one in the world but you 
would believe that a woman of my temperament and gayety 
of appearance could be all right, and yet have the name and 
money of a man whom she never married ; while having never 
borne the name, or touched the money, of a man to whom 
she is legally married. And no one but you would believe 
that a gay-looking woman like myself would now take up 
poor Reg under these circumstances, after having neglected 
him under better conditions. I wouldn't believe it of any 
woman living. I am astonished at finding it true of myself. 
Ethel, Miss Eloiheem, pray say something I " 

And now Ethel — as if returned from a far journey — in 
tones of quiet courtesy, mingled with the more novel senti- 
ment which illumined her countenance, said, — 

" I congratulate you, that you have done- so well ; and that 
there is now nothing between you and signal usefulness to 
your nation." 



260 EierihBalem. 

" My nation ? I ? My nation ? I had never dreamed of 
such an honor as being of signal usefulness to my nation,'* 
ejaculated Alitza. " I don't understand ! How can anything 
that I can do affect my nation ? O Ethel, speak ! You 
look as if — you make me feel as though there might be 
something for me to do in the world equal to the price which 
man-ruining laws have made me pay in my heart's 
blood. What can I do for my nation ? " she cried, on fire 
with enthusiasm. For in every woman's soul there slumbers 
a warrior; and though conservatism — the sentinel whom 
society has put on guard before that garrisoned place — 
greets with abuse whosoever sounds the reveille in the ears 
of that warrior, yet at the set hour the reveille must be 
sounded ; and then the warrior, armed cap-a-pie^ springs to 
battle. 

The reveille had reached the warrior in Alitza's soul. 
" Oh, tell me ! Have my hardships fitted me for the battle 
of this age ? " she cried at last. 

" For the battle, yes ; and for the building of the new 
things of this age. For it is not for nothing that you have 
been in the hands of the master-workman, like stone, quar- 
ried, measured, cut, and carved by chisel and hammer. For 
it is thus that }'ou have been fitted for a place prepared for 
your presence in the on-coming social pyramid," said Ethel 
slowly. 

Mrs. Mancredo arose from a seat where she found herself. 
Much time must have elapsed in sleep, or in semi-con- 
sciousness ; else, whence the strength which had come to 
her, refreshing her as might do the air on a mountain-top, 
where scenes of peace, full of harvested fruition, had been 
outstretched to her view? She heard her horses stamping 
and champing their bits. Ethel was gone. Alitza looked at 
her watch. She had slept an hour in a balcony chair. 

And Mrs. Eloiheem, after having heard and seen all that 
had been said and done on the balcony, now saw this woman 
signal her men to get Reginald and his furs into the carriage ; 
and then saw her drive away with the radiant face of a child 
full of perfect trust. 

Surprising to Mrs. Eloiheem as was the revelation of the 
relationship between^Jtfrs. Mancredo and Reginald Grove, it, 
after all, but fitted^n with certain outside gossip that Elk- 



ffierthsalem. 261 

horn had been circulating, and which Mrs. Eloiheem had 
been swift to hear. There was afloat a mixed-up story to 
the effect that John Grove had willed five hundred thousand 
dollars to Miss Eloiheem, subject to the agreement that she 
should take care of Reginald Grove, and his property of half 
a million, — a property, which, in case he did not recover his 
faculties, was to go to Miss Eloiheem ; while on the other 
hand, if he did recover, he was to receive the half million 
less a liberal deduction for his expenses during invalidism, 
plus five thousand a year. A deduction which was to be 
paid to Ethel Eloiheem for the time she should have cared 
for him. 

Mrs. Eloiheem had heard, too, that this news had aroused 
the physician at whom John Grove had gotten so angry ; 
and that the physician was now setting the town buzzing 
over some shocking method of healing which Ethel Eloi- 
heem, with the consent of John Grove, Mrs. Mancredo, and 
Daniel, was said to have attempted. And, further, she had 
heard that, in view of the physical benefit which had fol- 
lowed on this treatment, it was said that Ethel Eloiheem 
had accepted the care of the man and of his money, and that 
physicians " in regular standing " were sufficiently aroused 
over the matter ; while " mental scientists " considered the 
affair a bungling, abominable proceeding for one to whom 
such powers were ascribed as were ascribed to Ethel 
Eloiheem. 

All this pot-pourri of gossip, added to Mrs. Mancredo's 
revelations of herself, was in Althea's mind, when in came 
Robert, his face pale with dismay. For, as it proved, he had 
just met Ethel; and with a sudden suggestion, — caught from 
the air, perhaps, in his interest in the recovery of Grove, — he 
had offered to supply from his own veins some of his own 
surplus vitality, he now told Althea ; and that to the prop- 
osition, Ethel had made answer by showing him her arm, 
with strange little scars on the blue tracery there. 

Robert had nearly fainted at the sight ; but now Althea, 
hearing of it, had not fainted ; for Robert had added to his 
story, the ejaculation that " Ethel had no right to do these 
things without consulting him." At this speech, there were 
no signs of faintness on Althea's part, as she exclaimed, " I 
guess she has a right to do what she chooses with the cur- 
rents in her own veins. If they don't belong to her, I'd like 



262 Hierosalem. 

to know what does? You have done what you could to shut 
Ethel out from broad civil use of her best self for this coun- 
try and century ; and if she chooses to use the currents in 
her veins in this way, in the hope of saving one wreck out of 
the millions with which man-made laws are strewing the 
land, I will inform you, Robert, that her parents will sustain 
her in doing as she chooses. Fortunately, she lives in her 
mother's house, and under the Eloiheem law. Don't trouble 
yourself to look at me so. You, Robert, are too utterly 
blinded by domineering selfishness to see what men of your 
sort are doing, by damming back woman's powers on woman's 
repressed being." 

" But " — said Robert, with one of his sudden lapses from 
towering wrath into strange quietude, " but, I do know what 
sport gossips outside are making over Daniel's theory con- 
cerning what they call, ' the ichor of the Gods.' They say 
he believes that the life of a pure, spiritual, dualized type of 
humanity can be conveyed to feeble, grosser beings, and" — 

He stopped ; bending forward and covering his eyes, as if 
to shut out the sight of that beautiful arm with the scars 
upon it, — that wounded arm whence life of Ethel's life had 
flowed for the healing of that man. 

Raising himself up in pallid excitement, he exclaimed, 
" Do you remember, years ago, that day she rode with me, 
when we first saw this man ? Well, can you not see ? As 
she has visibly given her life-blood to this man, by surgical 
instruments affixed to her arm, so, purely and self-sacrifi- 
cingly, did she that day give me the very aura of her spirit's 
life, as she baptized me into participation in her own vital 
contact with the worlds of the higher forces, to which her 
being, siphon-like, is affixed continuously. Do you see ?" 

'^ Robert ! Stop those fanciful theories, and hear these 
facts. Thanks to your principles as an opposer of woman's 
legal enfranchisement, Elkhorn talks of you and himself as 
' men who feel badly at Ethel's views of marriage ; ' an ex- 
pression which, to common people, means anything rather 
than the exalted ideal of marriage and maternity which is 
the Eloiheem ideal of home-making. He is hinting that 
you would be glad if a marriage could be fixed up between 
him and " — 

" The hound ! " ejaculated Robert. " But why do you 
hear such things ? " 



Hiero-salem. 263 

" So as to tell them to you, that you may know the degra- 
dation at which you assist by your opposition to giving 
woman the political freedom which you think yourself so 
competent to use wisely ! " 

At this pause Robert got away ; for though he had a strong 
repugnance to having woman the legal equal of man, he haS 
also a gentleman's dislike to hearing the case baldly put to 
him. 

A very uncomfortable man, this debonair Robert was 
becoming. For beside certain other losses which he had sus- 
tained, he felt he had lost his sister Ethel. He could have 
gotten used to the loss of the golden hair, but for the fact 
that Mrs. Eloiheem spared no rhetoric in showing him that 
it was " Ethel's recognition of woman's national becripple- 
ment that robbed her of all desire for wifehood and mother- 
hood, as long as the bar-sinister should remain on the 
family escutcheon, — a bar-sinister,. which is the mark of a 
house whose sons are born of slave mothers." 

Robert only half believed his mother's sharp statement of 
this matter. In Ethel's look of large surprise, held reso- 
lutely calm before the great facts of the whole case, Robert 
felt sure there was something more portentous than Althea 
had as yet laid hold upon. There might be all that she 
had suggested ; but, too, there was more, he told himself. 
And the result of it all was — he confessed to himself — 
but to make him feel, more than ever, set to stick to his 
text. 

And so, gnawing his mustache, and thinking over all the 
curious things which he knew about women in general, and 
Ethel in particular, and thinking yet more of the things of 
which he could but catch a glimpse now and then, he walked 
about, at last telling himself, that, if half what Daniel said 
of Ethel was true, then she was twice the man that he, Robert, 
was ; and, besides, had now summed up in this, her last incar- 
nation as a woman in this electric-age, occult powers that 
(added to her latent stores of tempestuous life) left her so 
good as she was, simply because she was so great. What 
this all meant to Robert will be better understood when the 
fiery battles which he had fought, and from which he had not 
come off victorious, are better known. 

There was something horrible to Robert in the thought of 
the innate knowledge which was ascribed to Et.\\ft\. \^^ n^ ^.^ 



264 Hiero-mlem. 

a man of the new analytical period ; and, as such, he told him- 
self, he had lost the innocent (or, rather, ignorant) goldei^ 
haired, baby-eyed sister, and had instead this altogether too- 
wise being, — a being who, he felt, looked through the at- 
tempted privacy of his life as if he and his life were but 
thumb-marked chapters in one of the old volumes of her own 
oft-reviewed and out-grown incarnations. 

" She is well caged, then I " thought he, with a shudder of 
old Rabbinical fear and distrust of woman. 

Then — " Damn ! " he said, but whom or what, he did not 
specialize. He felt angry at his father's theories, but he did 
not like his mother's any better. While as for Ethel's, in 
the long cessation between them of that equal companion^ 
ship which might have existed between brother and brother, 
he had lost all clear recognition as to what Ethel's princi- 
ples were. He had had a general sense that probably they 
were like Daniel's, But now, with quickened curiosity, he 
doubted if they were a reflection of even Daniel's. He 
knew Ethel, in these years, was as silent as is the average 
woman, minus the amount of talking that the average woman 
does in a conventional way to hide her soul-stirring thoughts. 
That sum subtracted would leave many women very silent, 
as silent as was the unconventional Ethel. 

As a result of his meditation, Robert decided that though 
he knew little of Ethel's thoughts, he did know something 
of her power ; a power from which he had not been able to 
free himself, till Ethel herself had recently learned both 
the law of the unconscious exercise of it, and the law by 
which it is to be held in abeyance when its exercise would 
interfere with the freedom of another. And to the irritable 
Robert, it was as unpleasant to feel that, when he was free 
from her supervision, or ministering care, it was because she 
had conscientiously withdrawn it, as it was, at other times, 
to feel under that supervision, in virtue of the fact that she 
was conscientiously giving it to him. For if there were any 
protecting to do, Robert was the man who wanted to do it. 
And yet, for this woman, — this somewhat typical woman of 
the on-coming age, — with her grave demeanor, clear, all- 
seeing eyes, and high-poised personality, he perceived (with 
repugnance to the fact) that there was not much protecting 
that he could do. " Except, of course, that one confounded 
thing, which I will be damned if I will do. For, to do that, 



Hier<h9alem. 265 

will be to give up the only hold which man has on these 
unmanageable creatures, of whom Ethel is chief," he said to 
himself. 

Among other causes, Robert felt curiosity in Ethel to-day^ 
because of the question whether, possibly, she of the golden 
hair, had, at her first party, lost her heart's peace over the 
paralytic. To Robert, there was a curious interest in the 
thought of Ethel possibly in love ; for, as in childhood, she 
had never seemed to him as a child, but, rather, as some 
grand spirit, disguised for a little time and for a great pur- 
pose, so now, more than ever, had he lost hold on a thought 
of her as a woman likely to live and love as others do. And 
instead, firmer than ever, there had come to him the thought 
with which Daniel had clothed her at the annunciation of 
her coming birth ; the thought of her as one, who, coming 
from strange climes, strange times, and stranger ties of kfn- 
ship, was but a visitor in a house wherein another soul, who 
now went by the name of Robert, was somewhat antago- 
nistically visiting also. 

" Yes, I see : this is the attitude of my mind toward this 
being, Ethel Eloiheem, popularly called my ' sister,' " he 
told himself, half sardonically, sauntering along with height- 
ened color, passing through the piazza which ran by the win- 
dow where, of old, Ethel had sat mid sunshine and flowers. 

Flowers and sunshine were there now, and so were Daniel 
and Ethel. Robert raised his hat, intimating that he would not 
come in just then, but would sit near the partly open window. 

It was still early morning, and Daniel was looking over a 
Boston paper, commenting and reading as he went along^ 
and Robert heard him say, — 

"This paper is like a camera obscura into which we 
under shelter may look and see the world outside at play 
and at work. There are questions crisply handled here, 
which, forty years ago, were called ' crazy questions.' Here 
is one article headed ' Food Influences : How the Secret 
Forces of Food affect Character.' And here is an article 
headed, ' A Minister speaks a Kind Word for the Weaker 
Sex.' An article in which Rev. R. G. H. advises woman 
not to dream of going out to work for a living, but to 
depend on the father, brother, and son, because (he says), 
*We want woman for more sacred things; to extend her 
charities over the earth. I take a boy and a girl on my 



266 Hiero-salem. 

knee, and I say to the boy, " You are made to fight. Go out 
to tlie battle-field and engage in bloody strife." But, as the 
girl nestles against me, 1 say to her, "I will fight for you." ' 
Then comes the cream of the thing when, in answer to the 
question, ' What Shall a Woman Do for a Living ? ' he says, 
' Go to his house ; i.e., to the house of brother, son, or father.' 
And with that, this pulpit utterance apparently closes. 

" Let's run the paper through, Ethel, and see how the 
other facts given here light up this teaching. The next 
article is headed, 'How to be a Rollicking Ram on Ten 
Dollars a Week,' and merrily shows how a young kid, 
grown older, but not wiser, gets fun out of life by manoeu- 
vring along without paying his way. Perhaps he is a kid 
who takes after a mother who was taught (by a preacher 
like Rev. R. G. H.) ' not to dream of working for a living.' 
But he could hardly be the sort of a brother to whose house 
R. G. H. bade a woman ' go for a living.' For, according 
to this showing, a home is the last thing a rollicking ram 
thinks of making for himself or any one else. 

"Next comes an account of a man decked out with 
medals of honor, won on battle-fields of Germany ; a man 
who appears in a criminal court in Boston, confronted by a 
wife and six children, who have followed him from Germany 
to this country, and who demand that he shall be made to 
support them by compulsion of law. This man seems to 
have done as Rev. R. G. H. advised boys to do, when he 
said, 'Go to the battlefield, and engage in bloody contest.' 
But when the woman tried ' to go to the house ' for a living, 
she seems to have had to cross the seas in the attempt, and 
then she seems to have found that he had less ' house ' than 
he had 'badges of battle.' 

" And here, Ethel, I notice an article on * Gambling in 
Boston,' which tends to show it as a thing impossible to 
repress, because 'it is an inherent passion.' That, Ethel, 
causes me to ask, from ' whence inherited.' And following 
the view that sons inherit from mothers, I begin to wonder 
whether mothers who have been taught 'not to dream of 
working for a living ' may not have come to regard life itself 
as a game of chance ; and so, perhaps, their sons have been 
to this manner born. And if it is true, as this Boston paper 
says, that so large a class of men are gamblers, then it is 
also possible that, in their houses, sisters might not be alto- 



Hiero-salem. 267 

gether welcome, if they went there for a living, proposing to 
spread from thence their charities over the world. 

" Next comes an account of a minister, who for cause has 
lost his pulpit, and is demanding back salary, with a fervor 
which suggests that there may be limits to the number of 
sisters whom he or his wife could make happy, if these 
' went to his house for a living.' Now we come to an arti- 
cle on 'Co-operative Housekeeping,' and another on 'A 
Woman's Lecture before the Woman's Industrial Union,' in 
which women are advised to learn to do well work that is 
worthy of such remuneration as will insure them an honor- 
able self-support.' Now it seems to me this advice is of a 
sort which stands out in healthy contrast to that other, and 
that it throws a strong light on the sort of teaching which 
those who love this nation should encourage. This is a 
crisp paper, Ethel." 

Glancing in at the window a moment afterward, Robert 
saw Daniel was alone. 

Robert entered, and, sitting down, waited for Daniel to 
speak. Daniel remained silent. Then Robert said, — 

" After hearing the gossip of which the mother has been 
telling me, I wish to settle on Ethel a sum trebling the 
amount which she has already in circulation, as she reaches 
out in ' charities to all the world,' " quoting approvingly from 
that sermon. " I wish it to be known that this wealth is 
Ethel's ; then whatever nonsense gossips may choose to 
talk, it will be evident that, whatever she does for the peo- 
ple she gets together, is not done for the need of money. 

"I heard what you were reading, and I think women 
oughty in their father's or brother's or husband's homes, to 
be able thence to ' reach out in charities to all the world.' 
I'd like society so organized that I could have many splen- 
did women properly dependent on me for support. I'd take 
my pay in seeing them handsome, care-free, and, say — just 
comfortably ignorant, ignorant of, and not so devilishly curi- 
ous about, what men were doing, so long as they had what 
money they wanted and full swing in the home I Yes, I 
would have them ignorant even as to what it costs to get 
money. This talk and thought about money, and this curi- 
osity and prying into what men are about, would make a 
fright of Venus herself ! I hate it." 

Daniel sat in silence. No comment was necessary. In 



268 HierO'Bolem. 

another moment Robert realized that well enough. For he 
saw in his words the sharply defined fact that Althea's 
adherence to a discrimination between " mine and thine " had 
forced on his mind the fact that he was not the wealthy 
head of the family which he was inclined to figure as being. 
Also, his words had revealed that he wanted Ethel to seem, 
indeed, to have money in her own right ; yet he wanted it to 
be under the condition that she should use it in the weak 
and witless way in which pastilles are burnt to deaden bad 
odors, instead of using it in removing that which befouls the 
air. Ignorance of evil was what he wanted to see in women. 
He was willing to give them large and handsome cages, and 
full swing on the perches there, with no anxiety about the 
food or water, or the daily garnishing of their cages. And 
in return, they were to be care-free singing-birds. 

Yet, along with this, his prevailing thought and teaching 
to women, there was a not infrequent, sudden access of 
hatred, jealousy, and loathing of them as selfish fools, who 
-cared for nothing else as long as they had all they wanted. 
Robert Eloiheem was that type of man which moves heaven 
and earth, yes, and hell, to get everything which he ima- 
gined the woman of his love could or might want ; but he 
was a man who felt it an insult that a woman should not 
be pleased with what he chose for her, and should dare to 
really want nothing of the kind, but, instead, quite another 
sort of thing. He did not as yet brutally say " If you don't like 
what I give you, go without my gifts ; " for being socially of 
soft manners, iron will, and few words, he only, instead, wound 
up the network of his will so tightly about his protSgSe9 
that his gifts, even on the broad scale on which he had de- 
vised his curious life, were chains on every woman with 
whom he had anything to do. 

All this (and much more than can here be told) Ethel 
and Daniel knew; and considering him as they did, not 
simply as an individual, but as a type of the man who 
makes hell where he assumes to be making heaven, they 
kept themselves to the silent task of trying to make heaven 
where he so industriously made hell. A volume will be 
necessary to tell about all that. 

Daniel had lately heard Robert ask Althea to coine in 
with him on some scheme concerning which she had said 
there was not one more chance in favor of success than 



Sierthsalem. 269 

against it, and so would not touch it herself, but would 
take his note for the desired sum of money, if he wished to 
run his own risks in the matter. And in view of all the 
case, Daniel now said, — 

"It would be something of a pull on you, just now, to 
treble Ethel's property in a bonorfide way. But I did hear 
the mother say that she wished this house was off her 
hands. How would it do, for you to give the mother your 
paper for the value of the whole place, land and furniture, 
and then deed that to Ethel as your present?" 

Althea's words, "fortunately, she lives in her mother" 9 
house ! " came to Robert's mind ; bringing him some sense 
of an additional mastership which he would acquire if he 
ihould thus purchase from Althea, and deed to Ethel, this 
home. And, rising to his feet, with a curious look on his 
/ace, he said, with his eyes turned toward the floor, — 

" Very well said. Now, if the mother agrees to that, I 
will stand to your proposal. I have always said women are 
and should be queens of home. And if this is the home 
your Lady of Life wishes to queen it in, it is the home I will 
be glad to give her. So that is settled." And with spark- 
ling eyes he went out to look for and to look at this woman 
called Robert Eloiheem's sister. 

He could not find her, however ; and with the look of a 
man who had plenty of business on his hands for the pres- 
ent, and business of a spicily interesting sort, he got down 
to Chicago on the next train. 

The reason he could not find Ethel was that she did not 
wish to be found. She had gone to the glass house which 
Daniel had built for her in her childhood, out near the 
bluffs. There were two rooms in this house ; one of them 
had three sides made of glass. In this room there were two 
hammocks, a stove, a table, and two chairs. Here, often, 
Daniel and Ethel overlooked the lake in sunshine and in 
storm, drawing on the powers of the seen and the unseen, 
while working out, as they could, the ideals of life of which 
they, thus and there, caught glimpses. 

Ethel had really gotten out here to be away from Robert. 
She had tightened up the hammock ropes, bringing it near 
to the ceiling ; and then mounting a table and getting into 
the hammock, she found herself, in effect, swung out mid 
sea and sky, as from thence she looked up and out through 
her glass surroundings. 



1 



270 Hiero-salem. 

" We all live in glass houses. We must none of us throw 
stones," her father had said to her, out there, long ago. 
Yet, with eyes like those of a lioness couched to protect her 
young, as Ethel reviewed certain things which she knew of 
Robert's mental attitude towards her and other women, Ethel 
asked herself, — 

" Is Robert an Eloiheem at all ? Born in the Eloiheem 
home, — yes. Yet not place of birth, but the quality of per- 
sonal principles it is which makes one to be lover, defender, 
and practitioner of the law of liberty. After all these years 
of care at Daniel's hands, Robert still carries with him the 
old scorn and fear of womanhood ; yes, and disbelief in the 
might and the goodness of woman's repressed power. Why 
should I not let him see what it is, by bringing him to me, 
and by firing him with my purposes, bringing to bear on him 
just so much of my power as will make him serve my pur- 
poses of good to the race ? " 

For it was now an old fact to Ethel, that at the time of 
the whitening of her hair, when envy, malice, rage, and pride 
in that dread hour had been let loose on her, she had then 
been made conscious of her power to deal as she chose with 
those who opposed themselves to the law of liberty. Since 
then, the consciousness of this power rendered divine her 
victory over her temptation to sweep opponents into subjec- 
tion to her will. 

And now, as at the time of her old victory, some winsome 
voice seemed saying to her, " Of what use are your peculiar 
powers, if you do not use them ? And when should you use 
them, if not now, when hosts more brutal than four-legged 
things have set themselves to destroy the power of mother- 
hood in heaven and earth ? And upon whom should you 
use it, if not on this Robert, who oiffends against liberty so 
utterly as to disbar him as practitioner of the Eloiheem 
law?" 

Like St. Michael, fired to slay the dragon of the Apoca- 
lypse, who sought to swallow " the mother and the child 
ere it could be born," so Ethel, for the moment, felt to be 
standing over this man, who, in this great age, wrecked the 
unity of the Eloiheem design, the force of the Eloiheem law, 
the perfectness of the Eloiheem home. Then again, as often 
before, she saw she must choose to suffer as one having no 
power to help herself, rather than, by :'ntruding her super- 



ffiero-salem. 271 

ordinary power on the will of another, rob that other of his 
perfect liberty. 

''Yes — yes; now, as ever, the laws of my own liberty- 
loving nature constrain me. These voices in my ears are 
the voices of fearing, fighting spirits ; of spirits who desii*e 
power over others. To do these things toward which they 
urge me would be to, myself, intrude on that law which is 
in itself so delicate as to forbid me to use any force by which 
to compel him to honor that law ! 

"Yes: very well, I have always known that the law of 
liberty is exceeding broad, and that in keeping it, priests 
of power — like the God of Heaven — seem, to stupid animal- 
ism, to be inane ; because constrained to a certain inaction 
by the stringent quality of the liberty-law. Yes, the one 
business of true priests of true power is to sustain others in 
that liberty in which priests of power themselves have their 
being. These victories, mild, mighty, and godlike, are to 
be won by sustaining a constant union with the Supreme 
Mind, and by furnishing a channel through which it can act 
on the universal mind, as the Supreme Mind so vivifies into 
newness of action the intellectual life of the intellectualized 
will of the human race." 

Ethel sighed, burdened, as she told herself these things. 
For though her sense of the principles of liberty was never 
blunted, and though she knew it never could be except by 
her own errors, yet she felt that her knowledge of the power 
which a life of liberty has, to put forth new forms of beauty, 
did not cast itself forth on society with the vivifying results 
that it would do, could she but see that her inspirations 
were waited for by helpers who dwelt upon them with devo- 
tion, and who saw whereunto they tended. But, had she 
not at least one such helper in Mrs. Mancredo, the woman 
whose liberty-loving nature had heretofore made her so 
much misunderstood by conservative and cowardly persons? 
Yes, this woman, at least, was a lover of liberty ; and had 
from the first, hailed Ethel's thoughts and purposes as, — 
yes, as a certain audience had, with Ethel, once hailed the 
captain of the hosts of "The Merry War," as, in that drama, 
that captain had walked down the boards of a theatre, and 
had stood motionless before saluting the waiting multitude. 

Well Ethel remembered that occasion ; and well it served 
her purpose now as she remembered it. 



272 SierO'Salem. 

Brilliantly white, as if clad in frost, motionless as arctic 
splendors, this histrionic being, then and now, imaged to 
Ethel's fancy the beauty of moral power when, unmoved, 
it faces multitudes, steadfast in the might which falters not 
from faith in itrf own right to the worship of a world await- 
ing its coming. 

" I see," said Ethel : " the law of beauty and the law of 
liberty is the same glad law, — a law as stringent as it is 
majestic, for it is the law of just proportions. With the first 
swerve from rectitude to that law, there comes a suggestion 
of weakness ; and with that comes a loss of a sense of that 
repose which is essential to beauty and liberty. And with 
the loss of this sense of repose, mental equilibrium vanishes ; 
and then, fears and fightings make havoc of the moral power 
of beauty, and the beauty of moral power. Thus great 
ideals are put to the rout before they can be formulated 
into practical life." 

Then, with the keenness of one combating old errors, and 
trying to capture and frame beauty into a law, Ethel wrote 
in a little book the following self-admonitory words : — 

"Needed more Beauty. 

*' For beauty, when it stands in rectitude to the law of its 
being, is a moral power so inspirationally dauntless, that, of 
old, even ignorance gladly enthroned it, and hastened to do on 
earth its will as it is done in heaven. For when the beauty 
of universal wholeness reigns, the fear which the ignorant 
feel for the wise is conciliated by the faith which the wise 
have in the ignorant ; so, from the blending of these oppo- 
sites, there are created new forms of life, new forms of 
knowledge and of beauty. 

" Moral Power neither fears nor fights. That which fears 
iind fights is i^nmoral weakness. Immoral weakness carries 
in itself the seeds of dissolution. 

"^ Therefore wanted — Moral Power ; which, neither 
fearing nor fighting, is the Creative Mother of Beauty, the 
Beauty^ whose self-renewing delight, full of the flavor of 
Liberty, is in Itself." 

Twice and thrice she read over these words. Words which 
to her meant a revolution, or an evolution^ of a new order of 
society. Words which would at least (so she told herself) 
keep in her mind the fact that woman's power, the power of 
woman's real beauty, — derided and contemned by passionate 



Hiero^alem. 273 

philosophers and religionists, as it was, and had always been 
— was a thing whose grace, power, and wholeness was yet 
to be evolved and used for the good of man and the glory of 
that Yodhevaw^ whose Self is the beauty of self-wholeness. 
^ The hundredth part of all that this statement meant to the 
wise, old, much-seeing Ethel Eloiheem cannot here be told. 
But, she was the child of Daniel and Althea, so she was a 
dreamer who worked. And with a clearing sight of how she 
could work out, at least in one household, something of 
DanieUs vision of universal peace and purity, Ethel went to 
Mrs. Eloiheem's rooms, to tell her Mrs. Mancredo's story 
and wish, and, also, her own comprehension of Robert's men- 
tal and moral difficulties. 

Part of what she told concerning Robert was so perplex- 
ing to Althea, indeed so almost meaningless, that not even 
the paper, " Needed more Beauty," which Ethel read aloud, 
gave Althea much help in understanding Ethel's explanation 
of her purpose. 

But Althea had no trouble in understanding Robert's atti- 
tude toward woman : neither had she hesitated when Daniel 
had just told her of his conversation with Robert, and of 
Robert's agreement to the transaction concerning the house, 
land, and furniture, the possession of which, so far, had given 
Althea so little pleasure. 

But, while she was very angry at Robert's ways and 
morals, she felt equally averse at having Daniel apparently 
league with Ethel against him. For fight him as she did, yet 
Robert was her favorite. 

Whatever the course of her confused and not happy re- 
Hections, she suddenly exclaimed, — 

" It is outrageous, Ethel ! Neither you nor Robert any 
more seem to think of regularly marrying and settling down 
to home-making for a nice family of babies — no, no more 
than as if it were out of the question. I wish you were more 
like girls used to be, and like other girls are now I " 

"Which girls? How? Where? When?" said Ethel, 
in a way to show Althea she did not herself in the least 
know what she wanted Ethel to do in this age, the perplex- 
ing conditions of which were quite apparent to Althea's 
haughty soul. An age when girls are certainly not expected 
to ask young men in marriage, and when not every young 
man, who is willing to take a situation as son-in-law in a 



274 Hiero-aalem. 

wealthy family, is himself at all in love with the moral and 
mental heights on which very many marriageable virgins 
desire to build the marital home, — a home for which years 
of the loose morals and manners cultivated in club life ill 
befits the would-be benedict. 

With the sorrows of her sisters swept into her soul, and 
with a tender sense of Althea's disappointment in the family 
for which she had toiled so faithfully, Ethel presently said, 
her own face very pale, — 

. " Courage, dear heart ! We Eloiheems must try to be as 
good as we can at this epoch, when the world within and 
without is so full of unknown and unused powers ; and when 
the breath of oncoming liberty, acting on the world like 
Hashish, drives people only to maddest license. The breath 
of liberty in this atmosphere turns to moisture like that rain 
of which Coleridge tells us, in his story of the Golden Age ; 
or rather his story of the history of the times which followed 
on the Golden Age, when liberty had turned to license." 

" I thought the Golden Age was before us," said Althea 
discontentedly. 

" In this cycle it is just before us. It was of a past cycle, 
now long dead and buried, and out of the dust of which this 
new and nearly developed cycle is coming forth, — it was of 
a past olden time that Coleridge spoke when he said that 
then ' people lived mid joys ever new, till a rain fell which 
had the power of filling with madness those who were wetted 
by it.' And all got wetted, except one man. He escaped by 
running into a cave. The others, stark mad, tormented each 
other, the stronger chaining and killing the weak ones. So 
it was on a dire scene of conflict and misery that the sane 
man looked when he emerged from his cave. He then tried 
to show the people that their ways were horrible, and to 
depict to them the beauty of a true, sane life. A few lis- 
tened a moment to this being so unlike themselves. Then 
getting angry, they turned on him, and would have killed 
him as a madman dangerous to society. But, seeing their 
purpose, he cried out, ' It is dangerous to be sane in a world 
of madmen ! ' — and, throwing himself into the water of 
madness, he came forth as mad but not more miserable than 
they. For now they considered him a good fellow who had 
regained his wits." 

" Well, moral ? " ejaculated Althea, 



HierO'Salem. 275 

" It is that we,. — you, I, Daniel, and perhaps even Robert, 
— in our unlikeness to some of our neighbors, may seem a 
good bit off the base popularly prescribed as sanity of mind 
and manners. But yet, for the sake of being like our neigh- 
bors, we will neither of us plunge, nor ask the other to 
plunge, into any waters not acceptable to the individual self. 
Will we? Sanity, real sanity, is Wisdom-life. The sane, 
if they dare, can live down among madmen, and teach them 
the life of the Golden Age." 

" Well, then, you would better begin with Robert," said 
Althea, who was very angry and distressed at Robert's 
methods of life : " though, how you can go to work to un- 
tangle the snarl of right and wrong, into which men have 
gotten things in these days, I am sure I don't know. Rob- 
ert ought to have been whipped when he was a child. A 
man with no better idea of things than he has, has no right 
to liberty, or any such leniency as Daniel would always per- 
sist in showing him. 

" Come, Ethel, I have heard enough about some mysteri- 
ous powers of yours. If you have any, why don't you use 
them, to give Robert to see the atrocity of his " — 

She stopped, arrested by Ethel's look, as she stood with 
her eyes on a statuette of Una and her lion, which gleamed 
whitely against the crimson velvet bracket that supported it. 
Pointing to the nude beauty of that heavenly innocence, 
which was as high above thought of modesty as her faith in 
her furious defender was above all thought of fear, Ethel 
said, gathering Althea into the thought, — 

"Look at Una! Don't you understand? Sanity, in me, 
dares do that ! " 

Still not comprehending, yet thrilled by the invulnerable 
unity of The Life in Ethel, Althea cried out, — 

" Oh, you should have been a mother, Ethel ! " 

" That I am ! That is what I will be, for Robert. For it 
is the whole spirit of the Eloihim which is to be propagated 
in this great age. Was it not that which you, from the first, 
desired as the crowning glory of the Eloiheem home ? 

'' Wait. Think of the time when Roman women, having 
lost their hope of their republic as it sank under brutal rule, 
slew themselves rather than to live not free ! While Mar- 
cella, Paula, and others, consigned to contempt by priestly 
rule, fled to monasteries in loathing of sins which not they 
but Rome had committed. 



276 Hiero-salem, 

" Saints there were then who attained the power to ' trav- 
erse the air,' having achieved empire over flesh and space. 
And such great spirits, now incarnated, not in Rome, but in 
America's republic, are ill content to live lives prescribed to 
them by woman-dishonorers in Church or State. An- 
chorites we still are ; but it is with the will and wisdom to 
anchor as we ourselves think right, — even where the surges 
seem to roll muddiest, if so we choose. That thus in free- 
dom we may give the lie back to those who first uttered it, — 
the lie that life is evil, and that love is vile, and that wisdom 
and woman are devil ! We give back that lie, and announce 
the truth : that all is good, and God ; and that woman's wis- 
dom is vicegerent of heaven ! " 

** O, my child!" cried Althea, thrilled ^ by shock on 
shock of magnetic life, which made seem vocal all the air 
about Ethel, as if attendant hosts, with songs and dances, 
were already leading her and womanhood to victory. And 
Althea, fired by the powers in the air, cried out, — 

'* Tell me not of Rome ! Think rather of our own proph- 
etess, the Judith, who — when priests and warriors of 
Israel quailed before Holofernes, as he marshalled his impious 
hosts against the ramparts of Betulia — herself entered the 
tents of the brutal reveller ; and, taking Holofernes by guile, 
came back to her people, bringing them his head and 
victory ! 

" 'Tis the blood of that Judith which is in your veins. 
And Betulia? Do you know what Betulia means? It is 
' the Virgin of Jehovah ! ' And it was against the ramparts 
of Betulia, — against the sacred mystery of life, creative life, 
that sacrilege, rapine, and madness set themselves of old ; 
as they have set themselves in this vice-licensing, profane 
age^ when reverence is lost for the miracle-working Odic 
force, which womanhood holds in fee for an unborn race." 

Her outburst had ended ; and now, drawn back, with eyes 
fixed on Ethel's, Althea wondered at her total ingulfment in 
her vision of the Judean ideal, for the sake of which she had 
urged Ethel to self-sacrifice of some most romantic sort. 
Such urgiugs were the reverse of her methods. Yet, full of 
pleasure in the inspiring sight of her own prophetess's achieve- 
ment for her nation in that olden time, and with a certainty 
that Ethel's mind was filled with a project, the achievement 
of which would as badly misrepresent her purity of character 



Hier(h%alem. 277 

as the Judith's of that olden time had been misrepresented, 
when she, arrayed in beautiful attire, had left her people, and 
had passed into the tent of the enemy and sensualist, Holo- 
ferues, Althea stood, drawn back in mingled pride and terror. 

" Just so did all her family regard the Widow Judith, as 
she went forth to save her nation. Yet she did it." 

It was as if Ethel had uttered the words. But the silence 
remained unbroken, and Althea, with increased wonder, still 
stood a little drawn back, with head a little raised, looking 
into eyes just above the level of her own, when Ethel said, 
aloud, — 

" What would you ? " 

" I would gladly be thoroughly, warmly at one with you 
and your purpose, my Ethel," faltered Althea. Then firmly 
she added, " I would, indeed, Ethel, receive from you some 
gift of your power as simply and serviceably as yoxi have 
received gifts of my wealth." 

" Is it your wish ? " said Ethel definitely. 

There was that in her manner which gave Althea to feel 
the thing proposed was not a trivial thing. She knew some- 
thing of the power which a mesmerizer gains over the subject 
of that art. But she had a purpose to accomplish, and the 
years of life with the unobtrusive, personal-liberty-revering 
Daniel and Ethel had given her perfect faith in Ethel's 
fealty to the law, which it is so difficult for one with full 
Eloiheemistic powers to never infringe. And, thinking of 
all this in her own shrewd, business way before closing the 
bargain, she at last answered, — 

" Yes, transfer to me your life for an hour, and let me go 
where I would." 

Closing strong arms about her mother, Ethel lightly car- 
ried her to a couch, and, laying her there, kissed her, linger- 
ingly, again and again. 

" With every kiss I drink your soul ! Oh, wonderful ! " 
murmured Althea. "Wonderful ! " 

As a moment afterward, Ethel stood looking down on the 
sleeper, she found herself sharply struck at by Althea's con- 
viction that, now, after the forty years' attempt at develop- 
ing Eloiheem results, it was high time the dreamers of the 
family should work, and should let the worker, Althea, dream 
as they had so long dreamed. She was struck at by the 
thought that, according to the law of the Eloiheem union, 



■\ 



278 HierO'Salem. 

Daniel and she ought to possess more of the Eloi, and aid 
Althea and Rob to become possessed of more of the Heem 
nature. And as, she stood watching her mother, there crept 
through Ethel's very blood and brain a stinging vehemence 
of life, unlike the equable, sustained force of pure vitality, 
now habitually hers. Almost trembling under this inflow of 
foreign afflatus, she stood a moment, wisely acquainting her- 
self with the cause of the change which had already set in on 
her spirit. Deharmonized, irritated, ready for a fight, she 
felt suspicious, and prepared to overbear others. In short, 
that had befallen her which often befalls you and me, reader, 
as we come in too close a contact with persons who are the 
embodied ghosts of our own nearly conquered evils. 

Just then Adolphus appeared at the door with Judge 
Elkhorn's card on a salver. With Althea's vigor of manner, 
and with a curious kindling within her of Althea's ready 
antagonism, Ethel found herself taking the initiative (con- 
trary to her custom), as, swiftly approaching the judge she 
said, half combatively, quite haughtily, — 

" You have surmised rightly. I have accepted the patient, 
the salary, and the responsibility, as items in the mass of work 
which drifts to my door demanding doing." 

Elkhorn had half drawn back with distended eyes, amazed 
at something even more new in Ethel than was this manner 
and method. And with a swift thought that she was " like 
her mother, after all," he, rallying, found himself able to say, 
making much of the advantage which she had given him, — 

" Seeing you have entered on the matter, I will remark, I 
will give five hundred a year toward carrying on a kin- 
dergarten enterprise, if you will drop this other matter. For 
the kindergarten work will be in accord with the womanly 
nature." 

" Have you one ? " was the swift reply. 

"Pardon — one what ? " stammered Elkhorn, moving back 
from her eyes, which seemed like swords half drawn from 
the scabbard as they flashed at him. 

" A womanly nature ! " was the keen response, followed up 
by the words, " No ? Well, then, we have two in this 
family. And I will tell you, for your future use, that the 
womanly nature inherently knows for what cause it came 
into the world, and, left in freedom, intuitively sets * about 
the Father's business.' " 



JBier(h8aIem. 279 

Arrested, then angered and freed from the awe which 
usually held him in check before her, — " Do you know you 
are appropriating the words of the Lord himself?" said Elk- 
horn, coming nearer, and feeling decidedly "heady" at this 
change in Ethel. For the poised, reserved impersonality 
which marked her way of silently waiting upon and then 
supplying the mental and moral needs of people was far 
enough removed from the brusque talk about herself and her 
plans with which she had met Elkhorn. And to him this 
change in her meant nothing more than a sign of his effect 
upon her as an admirer. Her strange way of giving an 
account of herself and her actions was intoxicatingly flatter- 
ing, and brought him back to the days when, as shepherd 
and bishop of other people^s souls, he had felt perfectly com- 
petent to teach woman the mysteries and duties of woman- 
hood, without stopping to consider where or how he could 
ever have learned those mysteries. Now occurred a curious 
thing. The real Ethel, who had been psychologically 
ousted from control of the moving body on which Elkhorn 
was gazing, — this real Ethel felt herself to be, at a little 
distance, inspecting the sayings and doings of the two inter- 
locutors, as the woman-form there replied, with Althea's 
crispness of manner, — 

" Oh, certainly ! For it is woman's nature to appropriate 
just so the best words and the best things. These words 
become woman's life, and this life she has power to lay down 
into the depths, or to take up into the new and heretofore un- 
recognized heights of human needs, as she chooses. But no 
one has power to take this life from her, or to direct its use 
within her, contrary to her will and wisdom. You see, it 
accords with woman-nature to act in the freedom of the law 
of her being : and the law of woman's being and the law of 
Christ's being is the same glad law." 

There was in the utterance a consciousness of reliable 
power like that with which a vine flings its tendrils above 
the tree-top, as if growing were but fun. Growing, to Elk- 
horn, what little he had done, had been hard work, and by 
him supposed to be all in the wrong direction. While the 
inspirational daring, alertness, and winsomeness of a natural 
woman's wit had been believed by him and his ancestors to 
be the very devil, whom they were set to bruise with the 
heel. So the Elkhorns had all been bruisers, fighting 



280 Hiero-aalem. 

against God, woman, and devil in a confused way, which 
made up in vigor what it lacked in discrimination. 

In the pause Ethel had come back to herself; and now 
she stood looking at this man, as at a blind man born of 
blind parents ; for it would be hardly "too much to say, that 
the very reverse of the old line of reasoning on these things 
was that accepted by the Eloiheems. And now, returning 
into union with the methods of orderly Self-creation, her 
tender, pitiful soul looked out on him. And Elkhorn, see- 
ing that look, met it, half intoxicated, by coming very near 
her ; and she, with something of Althea's crispness of man- 
ner, met the intrusion with the words, — 

" See ! The Eloiheem home exists, for the sake of a better 
culture of womanly nature in humanity. The law of it is 
liberty ; and this law and nature are the nature and law of 
Fair Columbia, the real republic, which the Eloiheems are 
silently unfolding, or inaugurating, according to its real 
inmost principles." 

"This is — insolence!" the infuriated, rebufifed Elkhorn 
burst forth, bewildered and maddened at the impalpable, 
ineffable, but impassable barrier which had so suddenly been 
thrown up between him and the woman who, a moment 
before, had seemed somewhat near his own level. "It is — 
insolence ! What have women to do with planning the un- 
folding of republics? What are the Eloiheems more than 
any of us ? You are inaugurating insanity for yourself, 
every one knows that. The Eloiheem home I What's tho 
Eloiheem home?" 

Full of the bliss of it now, Ethel bent toward him, whilo 
through her soul rolled waves of peace, as^, safe again in " the 
red pavilion of the Most High," she rose into a sphere where 
fears and fightings could not follow; passing away so (as 
people often fail to do) into her own realms of peace, in- 
stead of letting Elkhorn draw her lower into his realms of 
strife. And in a voice mellifluously tender she said, — 

"It is a spot where deharmonized souls catch glimpset 
of the vision of peace." 

Elkhorn caught at a chair, sinking into it, and covering 
his face. 

Whatever had for the moment befallen him, in another 
minute he had started up, looking at her, having swiftly lost 
his hold on all except that which his eyes could see ; and 



Stero-salem. 281 

that was the outward loveliness of Ethel's perfect repose on 
her vision of the unseen. And as he gazed, there grew on 
him a desire to possess — not that lovely peace, but — the 
woman who looked so lovelily peaceful. And as he still 
gazed, there swept over him a conviction, long cultivated in 
him, — taught as he had been taught, — that his longing for 
a woman's love carried in its nature a claim of the grant; 
and in the violence of overwhelming passion, he precipitated 
himself at her feet, beseeching her to marry him and save him. 

She looked down on him in tenderest motherliness, and, 
seeing in all this how it so often comes about that men 
marry much more than they can afterwards either manage 
or comprehendingly enjoy, she said, — 

** Judge Elkhorn, I could not do you a worse turn than 
to take you at your word. Don't you remember? A moment 
ago, decent words did not suffice to clothe your sense of re- 
pulsion from us, the Eloiheems. Our purposes you called 
insolence ; our plans for aiding the country to practise its 
own principles, you called insanity ; and our home-law for 
the development of the womanly element in human nature, 
you scorned. Yet, our purposes, plans, and law are the 
Eloiheems per se. Look then ! " 

What was this, like an army terrible with banners, that 
filled all the circumambient air? To Elkhorn 's gaze — as 
when a standard-bearer becomes inwrapped in the ensign of 
his king — so Ethel, inwrapped in the mystical infoldings 
of the purposes, plans, and principles of the Eloiheems, was 
effaced from the sight of the half-dazed man. Till, left alone, 
he stood — or seemed to himself to stand — facing the fact, 
that it is the principles, plans, and purposes of an intelligent 
woman which a man marries, when he vows, '^'leaving all 
others, to cleave to her." Principles, purposes, and plans? 
Were they, then, vital entities ? Yes, in sooth ; so he saw 
them now. For he saw that thei/ were much more truly the 
real, immortal woman than was the mere physical form ; 
for that the physical form is but an enswathment of that 
soul which Itself is fashioned but according to the quality 
and flavor of Its principles, purposes, and plans ; for that 
these were the living entities of woman's being; and that he 
who, in wiving a maid, cripples and slays these her princi- 
ples, purposes, and plans, not marries, but slaughters the 
Voman, and widows himself in the act. 



282 Hiero-salem, 

Had Ethel thought these words into his mind? They 
were there arrived, at least ; and the sight of them and of this 
magician maiden, as well as his experience of the medium 
through which all these great facts and fancies had been so 
pleasurably conveyed to him, made Elkhorn but wilder than 
before to possess her and this mystery. And with a cry of 
mortal longing, he swore to her he would love what he had 
hated, if only she would take him and lead the way to the 
realm of beauty which she called Home. 

" We are leading the way. So is Helen Aleen. Follow 
and welcome. Judge Elkhorn," she said. 

And then, he hardly knew when, he found himself outside 
the house, with the swift touch of her fingers thrilling his 
hand, as his bride's had done in the days of that early mar- 
riage which he had made null and void, because of his mis- 
taken thought that mastership is dependent on the mastery 
of others, instead of the mastery of the poorer self by the 
more affluent self. 

After he was gone, Ethel tarried a moment in the parlor^ 
sending after him fair, true thoughts of the grand principles, 
purposes, and plans, which, first and last, had actuated Helen 
Aleen Elkhorn, this man's divorced wife. 

And then, separating herself from thought of him and his 
affairs, she looked back to see what had made her so unlike 
herself during the first part of this brief encounter. For in 
Ethel's condition, her inner-world, — that is, her relation to 
the world of unseen influence, mid which she had, unmoved, 
to stand, while she gave most mystical aid to others, — this 
Ethel's relation to this unseen world, was to her a matter of 
critical attention. 

" Was that kiss and embrace of mine too much of a ven- 
ture ? Is soul-afflatus exchanged so easily, and yet the thing 
so constantly and promiscuously done by people on all sides 
of us ? " 

Thinking thus, she hastened to her mother's side to re- 
cover herself, and to break up the adulterated conditions of 
her own and her mother's strongly defined individualities. 

Ethel stood for a moment looking on this strong-willed 
sleeper. She believed she had empowered Althea to go on 
a motionless journey which would be pregnant with results. 

" Where has she gone ? What was she desirous of accom^ 
plishing?" thought Ethel. "Has she gone to overmaster 



Sier<h8alem. 283 

Robert ? Did I half, though then unconsciously, hope she 
woul^ do so ? If I did, and if she has gone, she has gone 
carrying enough of my personality to make very dangerous 
and very confused conditions for poor Robert. 

"What shall I do?" said Ethel, concerned to know the 
amount of seeming mischief which she might have done by 
thus giving Althea this fire to play with. And kneeling at 
her side, Ethel went after her mother, and found her, and all 
that she was doing. Then, — 

" Let Robert go free to do his best," she said aloud. 

Althea, awakened, rubbing her eyes, exclaimed, "Dear 
me ! How I have slept. I have wasted tKe morning. I 
dreamed I showed Robert that paper of Daniel's ; yes, and 
your 'Needed more Beauty.' It was a queer dream. But 
it is just noon. I must attend to my business." 

"Was it a blunder? Then it was my blunder," thought 
Ethel, with her soul lifted up to heaven in aspiration for 
guidance in the midst of this epoch, when the travail of the 
birth of the new powers of the new age makes society to-day 
a woman in labor, agonizing to be delivered. And Ethel, 
with the far-seeing eye of one who will not accept what is, 
to the exclusion of the greater things which are yearning to 
come forth out of the womb of all that has been and is to 
be, stood looking on her mother, wondering what would best 
be done now with this mannish woman, who had gotten her 
hands on Pandora's box. " With her domineering ways, she 
will abuse power. / can look into her eyes, and make her 
think that all this which has come to her is but a dream. 
But to do that would, for me, be to lie, and a liar is a 
murderer from the beginning. It did take place. The fact 
remains." 

"Ethel," exclaimed Althea fierily, catching Ethel's eye 
and that thought, " I believe I did more than dream. What, 
I can't remember. But I tell you, if I had your powers, I 
would fetch Robert into fealty to the Eloiheem law. I'd 
make him join a regular church, and marry, and become a 
preacher. I'd bring him to publicly honor the Eloiheem 
law, so that no one should have a chance to jeer at it." 

" And by so using your power, you would destroy it and 
the honor of the house. As for your experience, reverential 
silence is the law of the mystic," said Ethel, leaving the 
room. 



'T 



284 Hiero-salem. 

She was met by Daniel ; and, in response to her glance at 
him, he said, " Yes : your personality, combined with the 
mother's intrusive, coercive methods, have made most con- 
fusing conditions. I knew all, and followed with her on 
her mistaken mission to Robert. But even with my aid, the 
effect on Robert will not, for the time, seem to be of an ele- 
vating character, but quite the reverse. At this epoch, like 
not a few othermen, he is in a state where all sight or sense 
of what you and I call ' morality ' is whelmed in passionate 
fury to get out of life all that can gratify him, in view of 
the few years now left him of — what he calls youth. He is 
in a maelstrom of devil floods ; dizzy and delirious with the 
anticipatory delights of hell, ready and eager for a plunge ; 
and only alive to the thought that, if annihilation is his 
guerdon, he will first drink hell-fire before that annihilation 
comes. 

" You have a strange piece of work to do for Robert, a 
work which, in a way, is the summing up of the ante-typal 
sister woman's work for brother man, as that man in this 
crisis of apparent devil-driven fury feels himself to be in this 
age. There is nothing either stupid or good about Robert. 
Robert is Robert, the same as the blazing dog-star Sirius is 
Sirius ; but, like Sirius, he is, with all his soul (appearances 
to the contrary notwithstanding), trying to be his best self. 
And, Ethel, the self that he is, is a being native to the influ- 
ence of the blazing dog-star. He is, in some strange way, 
temperate and orderly ; for if he had ever been a drunkard, 
a glutton, or a man of loose-reined passions, he would have 
died in early youth as the mad dog dies. 

"His days of dread trial are upon him. He walks the 
streets as thousands of men walk, with calm faces, while 
piteous, lonely horror of themselves, and of the heavens 
which seem brass above them, fill their nights of revel or 
of solitude and despair. They live in hell while heaven 
presses close upon them, and they know it not. They see 
in woman a mystery whose smile allures and maddens them 
with distrust, dismay, and jealousy of what it half reveals 
and half conceals. 

" Ethel, you have a work to do, as you told me you had ! 

But it is as the meeting of heaven and hell. One moment's 

loss of your self-wholeness — and what that means, you well 

know — would make Jou^o>N^\\^^^^vvay^more; would, as you 



HierO'Salem, 285 

know, turn you into a channel through which hell's floods 
would flow to Robert. Can you but hold to the 'unity of 
])eace in the bond of perfectness,' all power will be yours ! 
I have thought of this, your assurance of what must be done 
for your brother. It is impossible to man, but not to The 
Mother of heaven and earth, nor to her vicegerent, the 
woman, ' who is worthy to be woman.' Peace be with you ! " 



BOOK IV. 

In a passionate confusion of mind, engaged in a dblocated 
review of himself, Robert Eloiheem sat in hia office with 
locked doors, going over accounts, the like of which perhaps 
no man before Robert ever systematically kept. He had 
twice told himself he meant to carry to the end the burdens 
with which he had saddled himself, but that the complica- 
tions were getting to be terrific. 

Wearily he threw himself back in hia chair, and tried to 
think of himself as his fortieth year was finding him. And 
such was his habitual reliance on Daniel, that his effort to 
think of himself as he was, ended in seeing himself about as 
he knew Daniel saw him. In trying to account for himself, 
he had to take into the reckoning, the fact that Daniel's 
aspiration toward the feminine in deity, vitalizing all his 
teachings, had affected his pupil as such teachings, of old, 
affected the graceful Greeks ; separating him, Robert, from 
certain crudities of thought, and arousing him to a certain 
order of chivalry toward woman. Yet, owing (as Daniel 
believed) to the quality of his Karma, Robert's chivalry by 
no means fitted in with the law of the Eloiheems. 

Still, Robert told himself, that, up to a given departure, 
he had acted on a sense of honor which had aroused his 
associates to new ideas as to the fact that momentous 
results are dependent on the character of the relations sus- 
tained by those of one sex toward those of the other. 

And now, while Robert told himself that nothing could 
be further from his principles than the average morals of the 
triad of knights, of whom Scott says, — 



ffiero^alem. 287 

•• There were two who loved their neighbors^ wives. 
And one who loved his own/^ 

that yet, if he had been one of the first two knights, his 
crime would have been sooner condoned, than was his pe- 
culiarly applied principle of self-reverence and of chivalry 
toward woman. For these two principles of self-reverence 
and of chivalry toward woman were the pillars of the edifice 
of his carefully constructed character. But his chivalry 
toward woman had not hindered him from rejecting for 
himself the bonds of matrimony. He had heretofore satis- 
factorily explained to himself, that his reason for rejecting 
these bonds was not only that he feared to enchain himself 
with habits of matrimonial license^ but, also, because his ex- 
pectation of what woman ought to hold in fee for the satis- 
faction of man's hungry being discontented him with the 
thought of taking any one woman as a life companion. 

He knew Daniel had once asked him, if he, Robert, had 
not rejected marriage because his love of possession, of pre- 
eminence, and of beauty, was founded in his love of himself; 
and whether, however gracefully decorated this foundation 
might be, the fact did not remain, that it was a foundation 
of sand, which the flooding waves of time would wash away, 
leaving his life's superstructure a wreck ? 

And it was this question, of where ended the " use " and 
began the "abuse " of the love of self, which Robert was 
now pondering. 

He felt irritated and oppressed that morning, as if called 
upon to give an account of himself^to an exacting interlocu- 
tor. He found himself explaining that the complications of 
his life were innumerable ; but that, from the first, he had 
acted on the conviction that it would be criminal for him to 
call upon creative power, except with the reverent purpose 
of finely meeting the responsibility thus incurred, of prob- 
able fatherhood. This Eloiheemistic apprehension of the 
sacredness of creative power had then, of course, kept him 
high above the things which passion drives common man to 
do. But, as a result, he only had this fact to face, — the fact 
that no amount of self-sheltering lawlessness mid fashionable 
ways of vicious living would have brought on him the con- 
demnation which his peculiar, self-restrictive faithfulness to 
his principles had brought on him. 

" So, church and society condemn me, not for being bad. 



288 Hiero-saleyn. 

but for being bad in a way which makes some of the acts of 
the professedly good look very bad indeed. And one of my 
virtues in evidence against me is, that I hold myself morally 
and financially accountable for the well-being of persons of 
whose existence a diflferent sort of man would live and die 
ignorant, and comfortably neglectful." 

And with his eyes on the strange money accounts before 
him, Robert found himself feeling curiously put about by 
liis knowledge that it was his contempt for the passing 
opinions of a transitory age, and his scorn of what he called 
"the Pharisaical," cruel methods of certain men who pro- 
tected their miserable reputation at the sacrifice of the well- 
being of woman and child, and it was his utter absorption in 
the serious business of meeting his ow7i demands on himself^ 
— it was these things which had made him seem so very bad. 

He had long since admitted the peril of the crisis at which 
his Ego was this time incarnated ; and knowing what he did, 
of the weird story of the fight for re-incarnation which the 
Eloi of him had made in those wilderness days, Robert now 
confessed to himself he had had from the first a half-terror 
of an act which might summon to the arms of woman as 
self-torturing a being as was he himself! From childhood 
he had been held spellbound by Daniel's recognition, that 
it is the quality of the parents' lives which signals invita- 
tion to a like quality of devil or of angel spirit, to come and 
home itself under the inviter's roof. And might,ily and 
mystically empowered with evil potentialities as he felt 
himself to be, he feared, yes, feared^ to summon out of 
Devachan any such poor, furious soul as himself, to fight 
any such terrific battle for immortality as that on which he 
had entered. So his intellectual appreciation of the porten- 
tous character and consequence of the conjugal act had, 
from the first, called a halt to his otherwise passionate im- 
pulses, and had held in awful arrest the violent nature 
which otherwise, in his ill-balanced mental state, might have 
developed into the fury which filled the fiends of the Wliite- 
chapel murdei*s, and Mjiich fills other regions where the 
slaugiiter of the priestesses of life is legalized for the pleiis- 
ure of Hell. 

That his awe of the great mystery of re-incarnations, and 

reverej]ce for the wonder-working power within him, liad 

arrested him, hindering Yv\m iiom ^\it^tvn^ the path of 



Hiero-salem, 289 

licentiousness, commonly ascribed to him, Robert thankfully 
knew ; and he knew that Daniel knew it too. 

Yet life, the preciousness, the relish of life, was always 
strong upon him. It was as if the fury for living which had 
hustled him back so swiftly into re-incarnation, not only 
still possessed him, but also gave him a tormenting pity for 
those bad old spirits, who (as he once had done) were seek- 
ing on all sides for such a rehabilitation of their dire powers 
as he had sought and found with Daniel Heem. The 
thought of children murdered before they could be born, 
was always in Robert's mind. And his ears seemed filled 
with cries for vengeance against men who fling such children 
into life and swift death with as little care as they fling the 
bm-ned-out ends of their cigars into a cuspidore. This 
slaughter of life-loving monads seemed, to this life-loving 
man, a most maddening crime. And the thought that 
cowards thus slew the eager applicants for life, simply to 
hide the fact that the cowards had passionately and unwit- 
tingly summoned these life-lcn-ers back to earth again, made 
Robert almost maniacally wrathful against the tangle of 
popular false measurements of right and wrong to which he 
was expected to show respect. 

But recently something had happened which had shocked 
him indescribably ; for the affair had shown him, that, as far 
as the influence of his reputation was concerned, its eflfect 
on the minds of the average sweet women, was to place him 
in the category of certain men, the mention of whose names 
seemed to him to be an unclean act 

Then, he found himself assuring himself aloud, that repu- 
tation was one thing, and real character was quite another ; 
and that his real character was — well, what was it ? If all 
was as Daniel believed, then he, Robert, was Malchi Eloi, 
come back to make what he could out of life this time. And 
now, what had he to show for his forty years of newly bor- 
rowed time ? 

With a swift horror, Robert realized that he was within 
a few months of the age at which Malchi Eloi had been 
swept out of the body, and into — 

Had the breath of dissolution, the horror of annihilation, 
swept close by him ? Was it that which now sent him gasp- 
ing to the floor? . / 

It was as if fibre had sundered from fillet, brain from 
blood, and marrow from bone 



290 Hiero-salem. 

Then had the old sword-drill of the soul been audibly 
sounded in his ears by Daniel's voice? — 

" Unite thyself, turn to the right : direct thyself, turn to 
the left, whithersoever thy face is set." 

The summons seemed ringing through the room, fetching 
the fainting man to his feet. Then, like one in the power 
of antagonists, who seemed clutching at him, he, helpless, sat 
fallen together in a chair, benumbed, and at their mercy ; while 
intimations of things more horrible than is any yet-guessed- 
at-order of punishment in an under-world laid hold on him. 

" I am dying, locked up here alone ! " He was conscious of 
that swift thought, and with it came his old relish for life, 
and power to fight for its repossession. And with that came 
a consciousness of the presence of some power or powers 
which were intruding on his personality. And like a mad- 
man confronting space, he cried aloud, — 

" Who and what are you ? And what do you want of me ? '* 

Then, drawn back, listening he stood ; but only at the next 
moment to break forth in wrathful answers and questions. 

" What ? / cut loose from the results of my life, and I 
go as a penitent into a church, and leave my past life-results 
for God and the criminal court to take care of ? No I What 
I did, I did with my eyes open, and Robert Eloiheem must 
make the best of the results of Robert Eloiheem's venture. 
Back, tempter! It is useless. Come what may for me after- 
wards, I will set matters right for the souls that I have 
fetched with such forethought into a re-incarnation mid this 
devil-driven age 

" Bah ! You are wrong : all wrong. I have not lived an 
unprincipled life. I have lived, keeping myself in just rela- 
tions with persons and my own principles. I have held 
myself bound to act toward all women as if I were their 
brother ; and when to any of them I have added the relation 
of lover, friend, this added relation has not, to my mind, 
done away with the eternal brotherhood which immutably 
exists between man and woman as well as between man and 
man. You are wrong ! My principles of conduct were 
devised because of my great need to be untrammelled hour by 
hour, and alone when and where I chose. But — who are 
you who dares intrude on me, wresting from me an account 
of my doings ? Do you think to frighten me f " 

He sprang back panting then, with eyes fixed on space. 



44 

44 



Hierthsalem. 291 

For, as if supported by an unseen hand, a paper with Dan- 
iel's writing on it was before his eyes. 

Daniel's writing ! At the sight had come back some sepse of 
ease, as if a friend, courteous and helpful, had supplanted an 
intrusive domineering power. 

And Robert read, as by the heart-throbs, what seemed to 
be isolated quotations, beginning thus : — 
Thai Kai (b.c. 1725). 

But tl)e young king was not able to change his course. 
I Yin said, ' This is becoming unrighteousness, and by practice 
is becoming natureJ* I Yin said, ' I will build him a place at 
the palace at Thung, where he can be in silence near the 
grave of the former king. This will be a lesson to him 
which will keep him from going astray.' 

" The young king went to the palace at Thuug, and 
remained there during the period of mourning." 

With starting eyes Robert inwardly questioned, " Was a 
like purpose back of Daniel's method of dealing with me ? " 
— reading, meanwhile, the words, mid air, — 

" Then Fi, on this, made a song, saying, ' We must deal 
cautiously with the favoring appointments of heaven, at 
every moment and in the smallest particulars. Let him be 
wary and fearful : for in a day or two days there occur ten 
thousand springs of things.' ' Great heaven has favored the 
house of Shang, and has granted you, young king, to become 
sincerely virtuous.' " 

" Virtuous ! virtuous I what is virtue ? " he shrieked, in 
muffled wrath and terror, as if to powers implacable, sent at 
last to judge him. " What is virtue ? Who first told who 
what who must do ? And this pagan thing that sets me 
a-trembling, why should /, who care nothing for the approval 
of a bedazed church or world, care for the four-thousand- 
year-old words of this Chinese ? — ' This is unrighteousness, 
and is becoming nature.' Is it ? — what, say you so ? — is it 
that the consentient voice of universal wisdom recognizes that 
by practice unrighteousness becomes nature ? And that the 
nature of those who do unrighteousness becomes not self- 
united and harmonious, but dissolute, dissolvable, and dissi- 
pated into the nothingness of elemental animality? 

"What? I not able to change my course? I, who have 
shunned the bonds of church and society — /, entrapped into 
bonds more relentless? I? I? — I, the self-reverent, self- 
protecting, self-purifying fanatic ? I — dissolute .^" 



292 HierO'Balem, 

He fell back at the word; for with it had come an image 
of mortal decay, a horror of charnel-house conditions, which 
felled him to the earth in what was like enough to an epilep- 
tic fit. He lay grovelling on the ground, lost to all else 
except a sense of not-alone entombment amid corruption, but 
of himself being a dissolving, dissipating mass of corruption's 
own self; a thing of crawling, writhing animality, turning 
and returning from lower to lowest and most unsavory hor- 
ror. Was it but that all that which Daniel had told of 
things seen by him in Robert's pre-natal days, had vivified 
within his tortured soul ? 

" Daniel, I die ! help ! " he cried, as with mighty power he 
fought for self-control. And with glaring, anguished, seek- 
ing eyes, fixed on space, he saw — what was this ? 

A hand, Daniel's hand ! And in it was held a paper, illu- 
mined as if with letters of flame, fashioned as Ethel fashioned 
beautiful words which she loved as she wrote them. 

A soft cool breeze swept round him, and his fevered brain, 
quieting its throbs, and his stifled senses (ridded of these 
sights, smells, and deathly silence of the horrors from which, 
more d«ad than alive, he seemed to have emerged), were now 
baptized in such a unity of peace as, for the moment, gath- 
ered all that he was into a new bond of perfectness. For there 
flamed upon him like a June sun through vapors the words, — 

'' Needed more Beauty. 

" For beauty, when it stands in rectitude to the law of its 
being, is a moral power so inspirationally dauntless, that, of 
old, even ignorance gladly enthroned it, and hastened to do on 
earth its will as that will is done in heaven. For when the 
beauty of universal wholeness reigns, the fear which the 
ignorant feel for the wise is conciliated by the faith which " 
the wise have in the ignorant ; so, from the blending of 
these opposites, there are created new forms of life, of knowl- 
edge, and of beauty, which is beauty indeed. The beauty 
which is moral power. 

" Moral power neither fears nor fights. That which fears 
and fights is immoral weakness. Immoral weakness carries 
in itself the seeds of dissolution," 

With a shriek, as of one again pursued by fiends, while 
he was reposing on the succor of angels, Robert struck at 
the words, sending his hand through the luminous air* 
Then, half insanely, — 



Hiero-Balem. 293 

"Immoral weakness? What is It^ and what u Virtue? 
What is immoral weakness ? — this vile, this traitor thing, 
that carries in itself, that brings to me^ me, Robert, me, Malchi 
— the seeds of dissolution ! Damned, damning dissolution ! 
O word of horror ! O thing of torture ! O pains of noth- 
ingness I O destroyer of even a hell to which man clings 
when he has nothing else, rather than to take nothing, — dis- 
solution, and utter annihilation of his beloved self ! O Dan- 
iel, Ethel, help — save ! What is it? What can make me 
whole ? What deliver me from the Moral weakness, which 
carries in itself the seeds o|f— •( — my God — of dissolu- 
tion ! / — am. Moral WeaUwis ! /haste to my dissolution ! " 

" Therefore^ wanted\^OJiAL Power ! " 

Those words glowed in the air ; and Robert sprung now 
to his feet, reading again as if for his life, — 

" Therefore, wanted, Moral Power ; which neither fight- 
ing nor fearing is the Creative Mother of Beauty — the Beauty 
whose self-renewing delight, full of the flavor of Liberty, is in 
Itself!" 

Wilder than absinthe would have made him, he — the 
Beauty-Lover — flung up his arms, uttering strange, inartic- 
ulate cries of rapture, of longing, and of maddened desire 
for the possession of this unborn thing — this Beauty, whose 
self-renewing delights, full of the flavor of Liberty, is in Itself. 

Flash on flash of light dazzling him half revealed and half 
concealed within its flame foregleamings of this Being — the 
Being of Beauty, whom now, with wrath, he felt, had been 
kept, by man's becrippling laws, from homing Itself on Earth. 

"Man's becrippling laws, hampering, enslaving for ages, 
this Mother of Beauty, have left me, Robert, starving for a 
mate," he raved ; for all that had come and gone in his truly 
epicurean \iie was now to him as mere starvation compared 
with what had flashed before his imagination as the woman 
ideal, the goddess glorious, a guess at whom had sent his 
brain and blood reeling with some new torrent of life. He 
flung himself down on a couch, under the electrifying shock, 
giving himself up to think of the fashion and flavor which 
absolute freedom and fealty to the laws of Its own being 
would have brought to this — the true fruit of Eden's true 
garden. 

" The laws ! The laws 1 Great God, the laws 1 Who can 
discover them ? " he cried. Then — 



294 Hiero-Bolem. 

Had torrents of heayen^s supernal delights been let loose 
within his being? 

" O rapture, mighty and affluent ! O solace of this hun- 

*ger ! O Spirit of fire and freedom, hast thou been so long 

time with me, and have I not known thee, thee^ Ethel, Ethel ! " 

With outstretched arms, and in melting anguish, he cried 
aloud, more and more insurgently still, iterating and re- 
iterating, " So long time with you, and I have not known 
thee ! Come ! Come ! Stay — O stay ! You are leaving ! 
O come ! O stay ! Spirit of fire and freedom — O " — 

" The young king is disSblufe." 

The words rang through hisinsain. 

He dashed to the water, delugin^his head there, curs- 
ing and crying like one mad of starvation in sight of food 
which he could have for the taking. With some mighty power 
of self-control suddenly he fell on his knees ; for, like distant 
bells, he heard the words, " Let Robert go free to do his 
best." And then like a man yearning toward hell, and 
arrested by a look of eyes in heaven, he had halted — ex- 
pectantly. 

He was alone -^ himself, and alone. Panting wildly, dazed 
with a sense of having missed what he believed Heaven could 
now never replace, he stood looking about him, with face and 
limbs stark and stiff. 

Then, " O come ! come ! come back ! Stay, sweet spirit, 
-stay. Was it a dream ? Was it real ? Are you, you, Ethel, 
such an one ? O Ethel, come. Teach me more as you taught 
me then! Come, I die for you ! I lie at your feet, to learn, 
to be, what you are, what you will !" 

He waited. 

No sound, no answering heart-touch. Only desolation, cold 
and blank, foi: the life — that new, strange, upspringing, win- 
.some life that had made itself known within him for that one 
moment — that life was gone. 

And with cries of bereftness too terrible for noise, he 

pleaded again, "Come. Come to teach me what is right 

what is wrong." Then, as if a far-away voice in running 
from him had flung back the words, he heard again, " Let 
Robert go free to do his best." 

He sprung to his feet, enfibred with a strength like that of 
the giants of old, shouting out, as if across spaces of dis- 
tance, " Yes, yes ! I will take care of my debts and my ba- 



Hierosalem. 295 

bies. Yes, I must save the poor devil of an Eloi, who else 
can never be born again ! But help me, Ethel. Help. An- 
swer, I wait." It was useless to wait, useless to listen with 
strained nerve. She was gone. And he cried like a child 
after a fit of passion. Yes, cried himself to sleep. A sleep 
from which he awoke ready for mighty deeds of daring, 
whether for good or ill. 

Men who later that day saw Robert looked again. One 
said, "Eloiheem is in for some big thing." — Another, get- 
ting out of the way of his eyes, muttered, " O but that fel- 
low is going to the devil on the gallop." — " Not by a good 
bit," said another. " I came down from Keewaumil on the 
cars with Mrs. Mancredo, this morning, and she told me he 
had just deeded a hundred-thousand-dollar place, furniture 
and all, to his sister. And that the Eloiheem home is like 
heaven on earth. And that she hopes to take up her abode 
there. Whether that means this fellow's marriage with the 
very handsome and very rich widow, I don't know. And 
she told me, too, something about a will which is reported to 
have conveyed large trusts in money and in that poor para- 
lytic's welfare, to this Miss Eloiheem." 

" Now, you know, a fellow who comes from a home like 
that, where money tends to nest in that style, is a felWw to 
pin to ! " 

" O yes ! I see. ' Cling to me, and you shall dress in 
diamonds,' " was the laughing retort. And Robert's quick 
ears caught it. And that phrase, for a moment, brought 
back to him an old smart, under which he had suffered at 
the hands of one of his protSgSs (?) — but, in the next in- 
stant, some solacing power which had come to him in the 
sleep that had followed his terrible morning's trial was 
brought to him again in the re-echoed words, " Let Robert 
go free to do Mb best." 

And, to do his best, he set himself battling against con- 
tending passions ; as he told himself, he would finish up all 
those other matters, and rid himself of all bonds except 
bonds of duty ; and then, send home the clear deed of that 
house, and then see what he could get out of life under the 
old roof and law. 

Just what he meant by that last thought, he did not clearly 
define to himself, as he fiercely pushed ahead. 

And no less fierce of eye and heart was he at the end of 



296 Hiero-Bolem. 

that month. Though, then, men said, '* All he had touched 
had turned to gold, and that that month his enterprises had 
been many and mighty." 

And at the end of that strange month, Robert told himself 
that all that he had planned was accomplished. The clear 
deed had been sent to Ethel, and now, fiercer than ever, he 
was going home^ to see what there was in life, there. 

One evening Mrs. Eloiheem, watching from a tower-win- 
dow at the top of the house, saw Robert with his lithe, long 
swing of limbs, coming up the avenue. 

He, with surprise, saw her in that unused portion of the 
house ; and, in response to her beckoning signal, he entered 
at a side door, and went directly up to where, at the head 
of the stairs, he saw her awaiting him, as she stood between 
the parted portiires of a room at one end of the chapel-like 
hall that occupied two-thirds of the width of the double- 
winged mansion. 

" Come into my new retreat," she said, enjoying his sur- 
prise at the metamorphosis which had taken place there. A 
quick glance showed Robert that the third of the space 
which was left by the chapel-like hall had been equally di- 
videdk between two rooms, one at each end ; and it was 
under the brown and gold arabesque-patterned stuff of the 
portiire of one of these rooms that Althea Eloiheem stood 
now in all her regal beauty. The Chapel was draped in 
crimson, and was wainscoted half-way up with bookcases, 
partly filled with old books. There were tables and a good 
number of chairs in the Chapel. It was evidently not a 
lounging-place ; there were some not easily understood 
appointments there, also. 

Mother and son stood silent, Robert looking about. Althea 
looked at him. She relished his surprise. She always had 
found surprises spicy, when another, not she herself, was the 
surprised parti to the affair. 

At last he took her hand, and she, lifting the portiircy in- 
vited him into the room there beyond. 

He saw gathered into it the beautiful. Oriental things 
which, from time to time, he had brought to his mother from 
other lands ; soft, beautiful things. It was as if he had in- 
herited Daniel's old impulse, of trying to deluge Althea's 
not soft nature with the enchantments that beautiful things 



Hiero-salem. 297 

fling around beauty-loving souls. But heretofore all tlje 
beautiful things which he had given Althea, had been some- 
what grimly folded away in silver jDaper, and laid in cedar 
chests, where no harm could come to them, and no pleasure 
could come from them. Althea hadn't liked the presents, 
for she was a proud mother, and a prouder woman, and did 
not at all relish the conviction that other women, who were 
neither Robert's mothers, sisters, nor wives, had received 
many equallj'' exquisite attentions, and (as Althea jealously 
believed) for the same reason ; that is, much as the " peace 
offerings" of the Tailors' Guild used to be carried home by 
the too-well-dined gentlemen there, to the wives who, not 
amiably, await the midnight carousers. So Althea's cedar 
chest, full of beautiful things, shut up with haughty civility, 
had been to Robert a not-forgotten cause of silent war ; and 
now it meant something to him, when Althea, with out- 
stretched hand, very courteously, yes, and with an almost 
passionate warmth of welcome, drew him into a room fur- 
nished almost entirely with his gifts to her; furnishings 
mid which she stood, bedecked in a dress which he had 
brought her ; a dress of golden-colored. Oriental stuff, which 
fell about her stately form in something of an Oriental fashion. 

Motionless she looked on him. Seconds passed, to the 
number of sixty, before either spoke. The color had flamed 
over Robert's face. He liked to feeHike a bountiful giver 
of good gifts to woman. Yet this was a little too much like 
a transformation scene ; a trifle theatrical it seemed. He 
suspected Althea of some manoeuvre; for the years had 
taught him, and his own likeness in nature to her had also 
taught him, that Althea always acted with a purpose, rather 
theatrically climaxed. 

" There are changes here," he said. 

" Oh, yes. Ethel is mistress of the house now. And I 
found one day, that she had gathered into this beautiful 
room the things which you have given me. And, too, you 
see here, draped with that marvellous old altar-cloth, is my 
little, old, first business-desk ; for Ethel calls that desk ' the 
altar of mother's self-sacrifice (or self-whole-making) for the 
good of the family.' She really is doing very pretty things, 
now that she acts as Queen of the Home which you, Robert, 
have given her to Queen it in. She has not forgotten the 
story of the Cedar Monarchs, who serve, as monarchs should, 



298 Hterosalem. 

protectingly ; spreading out gracious arms, blessedly. And 
now there is something she expects me " — 

Althea halted, really bashful at stating what Ethel had 
proposed. Then, ** Why, Robert, she expects nothing less 
than that /, from my matter-of-fact standpoint of view, 
should take the next three, six, or nine years, if necessary, 
to write up Daniel's philosophies, with the purpose of show- 
ing how they can be and have partially been practicalized 
in this our attempt to make whole Eloiheems of the very ill- 
balanced Elois and equally ill-balanced Heems ! 

" Of course, it seems like nonsense to try. Yet, if I am 
to live to be as old as Daniel, I have forty years more of life 
before me ; for Daniel must, can, and shall live to be a hun- 
dred, at least, and I the same. Though I must confess, till 
this idea came to me, everything seemed so disappointing, 
and I was so tired of fuss, conflict, noise and pretence — 
that I felt quite old and didn't care for much more of it. 

"But I declare to you, Robert, up here, in this tower- 
room, at the top of the house and away from all the toils 
below, I shall take a new lease of life. And, Robert, it is 
funny enough ! But they will have it, Daniel and Ethel, 
that I must do the philosophy business for the family, for 
the next forty years; and they, Ethel and Daniel, have 
become absolute worldlings, money-users, and manipulators. 
O, things are turned jAt upside down, and Jam at the top. 
You see, they have found out that money is something, after 
all ; and glad enough they are to have it. But, I really 
didn't think tliey would acknowledge that, when it came to 
making their queer philosophies of real use to the world, 
they would have to give that business into my hands too ! 
But they really do understand me very well. They see I 
only took to that money-making for forty years, because it 
was a thing that had to be done for the good of the family ; 
I have better business now." 

Robert was holding his breath in siience; his mother, 
radiant with self-satisfaction, and interested in new plana 
which had given her back her youth again, had risen, and, 
witlx the eagerness of a girl-sovereign, said joyously, — 

" Oh, yes, and just see Daniel's retreat, at the other end." 
Swiftly hurrying across the Chapel and parting the portiires^ 
they stood within a room fitted up in softest blue and silver 
beauty. Prominent there was a throne-like chair, on which 



Hiero^alem. 299 

was embossed in silver and illumined by the slanting rays of 
declining day the words, " The Sunset-chair of the Chamber 
of Peace." 

Robert stood back, blinded with tears- of passionate pain, 
at the thought that this Daniel, on whom the years had 
long been falling so lightly but steadily, was already far past 
the age proverbially called "the time allotted to man." 

And Althea, turning on him as if with some new power of 
apprehending unspoken thought, exclaimed, — 

" Don't let that thought enter your mind again, Robert. 
There is, in all Daniel's body or soul, scarcely a death-giving 
element. Pure, calm, sane in body and spirit he is. Allied 
to the Fount of Life, as branch is to the vine, — he is. He 
will, he can, and shall live as long as he chooses. ' There is 
!io death; what seems so is transition.' And, believe me, 
already he has made such a transition into life Eternal, as 
inheres in the fact that Life-Eternal is transmitted daily, 
hourly to him. This is part of the secret of the Eloiheems. 
This, the mystery of life which I am learning. This, the 
mystery of the preparation for the marriage which shall yet 
be consummated between Daniel and myself! " 

Wringing his mother's hand, Robert then dashed away, 
beset with the need to comfort his eyes in the presence of 
this Daniel from whom he had always taken everything, 
never so much as sensing that age could lay hold on a frame 
that had so long resisted the wear of time, and aroused curi- 
ously by Althea's words to a contrary certainty that, of course, 
Daniel must die soon, seeing his age was already so great. 
As for her words, he told himself, if even Althea was taking the 
Eloiheem craze, then he must stand the sturdier against the 
madness of the family. And yet, what was that which had 
befallen him that mystical morning in his office ? And what 
the Power that had so signally upheld and directed him dur- 
ing these wonderful weeks of success, when not his Wisdom 
but some other Power had given him the desires of his 
iieart, making possible the seeming impossible? 

With step almost as rapid as his thoughts, he passed 
lightly and unobserved through the hall below; passing so a 
room where sat Mrs. Mancredo, with her back to him, work- 
ing over some papers. She was facing Reginald, who lay 
extended, helpless as ever, with his eyes fixed on a floating 
cloud as he faced a window. Robert had already heard 



300 Hiero-salem. 

from Alitza all which she had told Ethel ; and now he was 
arrested by the thought that the honorable thing called mar- 
riage had brought this woman, in the prime of her wealth 
and beauty, to care for this man in his misery ; this insen- 
sate creature, who was taking the very life of these great 
women with never a recognition of what they were doing 
for him. For a moment, Robert looked at the inane crea- 
ture with a sense of repulsion. At the next, he was deluged 
with a sight of himself, as he, too, had lived, taking from 
every side everything from Woman's self-giving tenderness, 
never sensing that his spiritual needs had called upon their 
unconscious sympathy, as fully as the needs of this physi- 
cally crippled, mind-alienated creature iad called on the 
sympathy of this woman, Mrs. Mancredo. 

With a half-glimpse of some psychical likeness between his 
condition and the condition of this man before his eyes, 
Robert, in repulsion, hurried away, angered. Then some 
jealous thought of the way that house and property had 
been manipulated out of him by Daniel's few words, struck 
at Robert, and an anger at the swift changes which were 
made without even showing him the courtesy of consulting 
him, struck at him ; and a curiosity as to how Ethel would 
seem toward him, in her new position as his beneficiary, also 
struck at him. And, nervously quickening his pace with 
each of these strokes, he found himself in the House that 
Jack built, face to face with Daniel. 

The " beneficiary " of whom he had been thinking was, not 
there. For, unconsciously, he now thought of Ethel as a 
beneficiary, that is, as a " person holding a valuable posses- 
sion in a secondary or subordinate position ; " and, as a bene- 
factor, he was preparing to greet her most gracefully. 

But it was Daniel who greeted him, and who, in another 
moment, was saying, with that bright cheer which in woman 
seems like frivolity, and which is but the same sort of frivol- 
ity as that which sparkles in the mountain torrent as it 
rushes toward the sea, "We are becoming a conglomerate 
household, Robert. You see, we have now Tama and 
'Dolph, the colored people, who are warm-hearted Meth- 
odists ; and we have now, with us, Mrs. Mancredo 's old 
coachman and his family, Sullivan, who is a Fenian, and a 
drinker of intoxicants ; a Chinese laundry-man and a Japan- 
ese gardener, one a Confucian and the other a Hindoo ; and 



Hiero-salem. 301 

we have Mrs. Mancredo, Baptist and Yankee, late from Bos- 
ton ; and Mrs. Aubrey, Romanist and Southerner, half 
French and wholly un-reconstructed. Besides these, there 
are the Othniels, brother and two married sisters, young, 
proud-spirited Hebrews, relatives of the Eloi family. Be- 
sides, of the family, but not dwelling permanently here, 
is Bertha Gemacht, of whom you Iiave heard ; a goddess-like- 
natured girl, but who, born under the difficulties of illegiti- 
macy, has passed on to a child she was duped into bearing 
the same difficulties mid which she herself was born. 

"But she has learned her lesson, — and it is a big one as 
unfolded by Ethel, — and is making use of all that she is, for 
the benefit of other such mothers as herself. Mothers, by 
the way, Robert, of the one sort who legally own the chil- 
dren to whom they give birth. 

"Oh, had you never thought of that? I believe it is a 
fact, that in many states and countries, while mothers 
whose children are born out of wedlock own those children, 
married women are not everywhere the legal owners of their 
children." 

Robert had paled. Daniel continued. 

" Bertha has been taught, indeed she naturally knew, how 
to deal with this pitiful class of young mothers, or of young 
women who are expectant mothers; I say, she knows how, 
with Ethel's help, to so treat them as to prevent their 
shame and sadness from driving them to badness. And in 
this line, we have another very efficient helper in a married 
woman, who is in the queer position before the law, of hav- 
ing stolen her own baby. For it was born at her father's 
house, just before her husband htid privately secured one of 
those divorces so easily gotten in some of the Western towns, 
for a little money consideration. The father of the child 
knows nothing about its existence, for the mother has, for 
many years, merged this child in a company of others in the 
kindergarten home which Ethel has under her supervision, 
or, rather, her inspiration. For the woman who is at the 
head of that great and growing establishment is no other 
than Helen Aleen Elkhorn, the deserted and divorced wife 
of the judge, who does not know of the existence of this 
child born in wedlock, his own legitimate son. 

"In fact, if you remember Ethel's old statement of the ^ 

C. C. O. S. U. R. K. G. P., you will see what she is now work- 



302 Hiero-mlem, 

ing toward on a plane where ' the little child ' which is in 
the midst of each individual is being cared for in a pjay- 
loving way. You must look about presently and see how 
it goes, when each person has pleasant facilities for doing 
well what he likes best to do, and time enough to do it, and 
is meanwhile sure of being well taken care of himself by a 
happy company of persons as well employed and well cared 
for as is he. John Sullivan calls it 'an-all-the-y ear-round 
picnic' 

"It is a ^t?k/e-garten, a Nature-garden, in which Ethel, 
the Nature-gardener, is working with nature, as women nat- 
urally do, instead of working against nature, as man-made 
society has heretofore done. Ethel serenely secures that 
nothing which has been begun shall be left to go to waste 
for want of timely encouragement and added suggestion in 
the way of carrying on the good beginnings. 

"The delight here in doing well is contagious. 

"True, the Chinaman did a little object to giving up his 
peculiar style of sprinkling the clothes ; but he is satisfied 
now with using a rubber-bulb sprinkler instead of his mouth. 
He laundries all the clothes for the household ; the Japau- 
ese gardener supplies us all with flowers, and the cook and 
her helpers supply us all with good food. 

"John Sullivan at first felt it would spoil Nora for a poor 
man's wife if she had the washing and ironing and the cook- 
ing and dish-washing all done for her, and the clothes for 
herself and family all made by the ' clothes artiste ; * and 
there's a long story about all that which will make a book in 
itself, when your mother gets at it ; for the Othniels — two 
married sisters and their husbands — are the clothes artists. 
There are /our children there. And Nora has six ; and Nora, 
who is a great mother-heart, washes and dresses 'the ten 
of them. She was educated in a nunnery, and knows how 
to do some ordinary things extraordinarily well ; especially 
to wash, dress, and comfort babies. And, besides, for every 
one here has a right to his and her pet way of making 
money, she knows how to mend and restore to their first 
beauty all textures coarse and fine. So that is her pet play 
at work. The Othniels are really clothes artists and fine 
judges of reliable material for clothes. They have time 
^ven them to do honest and beautiful work, and no anxiety 
to harass them while they are doing it. Oh, your mother's 
books will tell the story a iew ye^x^V^xi^^. 



Hter(hsalem. 808 

*^ Of course, we Eloiheems make a point here, and wher- 
ever we reach people we make a point, of protecting against 
itself the too self-neglectful woman-Aear^. For it is the 
woman-Aear^ which the fearers of the woman-irafn have so 
disproportionately cultivated in woman. The law of this 
house, you know, interposes, like a flaming sword, at the 
gate where liberty is met by incoming license. A husband's 
liberty tends to the tres-pas ; that is, to go a step too far ; 
because false teachers for centuries have taught woman to sub- 
ject herself to her husband* s demands, instead of leaving her 
to her inherent knowledge that not Jier husband's demands, 
but her self-recognized needs as priestess of the mother- 
mystery, is her great concern ! Of course, we arrange things 
so that women under this law do not have to sin against 
themselves or their children in order to try to keep the peace 
with their husbands. We sustain woman in that perfect free- 
do7n in tvhicfi character-growths are best put forth ; love of 
purity^ self-poise^ and love of the development of the higher 
hidden germs of new delights iVi life. 

*' Understand, Robert ? — Now, mark you, seeing that 
woman transmits her character-growtlis to her «on«, this cul- 
tivation of free intellectual power, and of the love of purity, 
self-poise, and of the love of the development of the hidden 
germs of a life of new delights, — all this cultivation of a 
new order of faculties, I say, will be in the future the 
dower that free, natural women will give to their sons. 
Then these sons, in turn, will transmit their gains to their 
(laughters, and so on and on. It takes time, but so it does 
to grow an oak or a cedar, and yet more time to make the 
diamond. But the eternal years are ours. The Roman 
church would have done all this long ago if they had had 
the wisdom to give perfect freedom to woman, and if they 
had not so foolishly feared her supremacy. 

'* I am unable to tell you what we are doing. But, of 
course, in true kindergarten-way, we are emphasizing the 
methods by which the ability of a crude workman is trained 
to that of the skilled artisan ; and the skill of the artisan is 
then developed into that of the artist. We are a large, old 
company of associates, gods and goddesses, young and old, 
whom Ethel and I began picking up, and setting to work, 
and initiating into our plans slowly, on the day when she, at 
twelve years old, ' went about the Father's business ' of ^t>W 



304 Hiero-salem, 

ering up the fragments, that nothing should be lost. And 
now the House that Jack built is not only a centre of influ- 
ences rather far outreaching, but I myself, with Ethel, give 
three hours a day to the kindergarten work and play, at 
which the six little Catholics and the six little Hebrews are 
taught as you and Ethel were taught ; and their parents, and 
all of the household who choose, come in and ' play with 
the children,' as we, Robert, used all to play together. That 
is the way we are going on. 

" Oh, yes ; and John Sullivan, as the father of such a happy, 
secure, and well-cared-Jpr family, and in such a beautiful 
home as that nicely appointed tenement over the carriage 
house, has declared his disgust at being a slave to whiskey. 
He says, 'Bad manners to such slavery!' — and seems de- 
lighted with the thought that slavery.of any kind, and the 
'bad manners to it,' is all that separates him or any one else 
from his highly reverenced friend Ethel Eloiheem." 

" His highly reverenced friend." The words rang in Rob- 
ert's ears, as, following Daniel's suggestion, he went to look 
about. The more he saw, the more it seemed to him a poor 
piece of business that Ethel, this woman to whom Daniel 
ascribed such powers, should be doing nothing more than to 
be making a home for the servants and the moral and physi- 
cal cripples whom she had gotten under her care, and into 
this lovely house. But, then, as to what he did want her to 
do, or as to what would be a line of procedure more fully in 
accord with her principles and powers, he confessed he could 
not say. But that anything like this was the use to which 
she would have put her powers, when given free use of 
money and of her powers, he had never dreamed. 

" I'll wait a bit. There's some trick in it all," he thought, 
as his usual decision in regard to women and their ways. 
Nor was he any more comfortable when, after several 
attempts, he yet failed to even see Ethel. 

He was in a curious state of excitement when he got back 
to Chicago. Things which he had seen and heard and 
guessed at affected him as a pyrotechnic display affects a 
child, mentally dazzling him, and crazing him to " see some 
more of it." The change in Althea, her mental exhilaration 
and hold on new purposes, as well as the electrical atmos- 
phere which seemed to have surrounded her, and her blush- 
ing girl-like anticipation of some miracle to which even now 



Siero-salem. 805 

she looked forward as a real marriage at last with Daniel, left 
Robert to almost conclude that if all this was being crazy, it 
would indeed be a pity to longer remain sane. Besides all 
this, the whole tenor of the spirit of the things now in 
motion there struck awakingly at an element which Daniel 
had cultivated in Robert as an offset to his strongly pas- 
sional nature : the element of that self-sacrificing paternal 
love which is the opposite of common, self-intrusive sex love. 
For conditions in that home, and one of Daniel's utterances 
had brought dismay to Robert ; as, according to it, he, Rob- 
ert, the great child-lover, legally had no children. 

His utter dismay at the thought seemed to himself almost 
foolish : and at first, with a laugh, he told himself, " All that 
was easily arranged ; " — but at the next thought he recalled 
the fact that those to whom his mind turned were not ordi- 
nary women in themselves considered ; and that besides, 
thanks to his peculiar principles, they were women now as 
independent of circumstances and of any freak of his as a 
comfortable life-annuity could make them. Above all, they 
were imbued by Robert himself with much of the Eloiheem- 
home-principle sans the matrimonial foundation of the home. 

This is not Robert's story: for it is too large and too 
strange to be crowded in here, except such parts of it as go 
to show how near and yet how far the brother of Ethel was 
from the principles of the Eloiheem-home ; and to show the 
toil, disharmony, and perturbation which his lack of fealty to 
the law of the house occasioned among the wiser workers 
there. 

One day, when he was in a fury that " women were so hard 
to manage, no matter what men did to please them," he re- 
ceived a letter from Daniel which seemed to read rather 
trivially to Robert's heavily laden soul. 

'' I write," said the lines, " to tell you that the liberty- 
league man, Elkhorn, has tried to make trouble with the 
liquor-element, personified in John Sullivan ; and that Sulli- 
van has gotten up a bad feeling toward the colored people. 
Elkhorn, hovering round, has won Mrs. Aubrey, a South- 
erner and a Romanist, to dislike having to meet the colored 
people as ' individuals,' ' ideas,' and identities, who are as 
free of the law of liberty as are the heads of the family. 
Then, too, Sullivan hates the heathen Chinee. 

** So now, I have to say, if you can be with us Wednesday 



306 Stero-acdem. 

evening, and will sit in an unlighted parlor, where we can 
see but not be seen, you will be able to see how one who 
carries in her veins the blood of five nationalities may suc- 
ceed in bringing these perturbed people to a recognition 
that, as kindred blood of each of them flows so amicably in 
her heart, certainly it may dwell peacefully in this conglom- 
erate household. 

"Looking for you, I am your father, brother, and old 
friend, Daniel Heem." 

Whatever other effect the letter had on Robert, it took 
his mind off of himself, and fixed it on what he knew of 
Ethel's colossal way of mentally merging the individual in 
the Nation and the Nation in the world, and this little world 
in the suns and systems of the Universe. 

" A pretty task she has taken on herself in this attempt to 
deal with a posse of prejudiced people, antagonistic in nation- 
alities and religions; and, besides, people each and all of 
whom will be under the influence of Daniel and daughter. 
An influence which inflames individuality and love of ap- 
probation to an extent that causes the influenced people to 
* let themselves loose,' as Althea says Elkhorn always does 
when under Ethel's influence. 

" Yes, an influence far removed from that other on which 
we commonly rely as a preservative of good order; and 
which is popularly called the ' influence of social restraints.^ '* 

Then he sat pondering on the way Daniel, from the first, 
had set him, Robert, perfectly free from " social or parental 
restraints." So free that, before he had reached the age of 
seven years, he had seen himself pretty much as he was; 
and had gotten so on guard against his own early discovered 
possibilities of evil that, on " going out into the world " (as the 
phrase goes), he had gone taking with him self-restraints that 
he had developed of his own free choice in the matter — 
from childhood up. 

Robert's next thought was that in this new kindergarten- 
home-making Daniel and Ethel would stand by the Eloiheem 
law even if the servants ran away with the roof. And next, 
instead of feeling as he had lately felt, — " out of the game," 
— there came to him a comfortable sense of patronage, in 
virtue of the gift of the house, etc., and he had an expectancy 
of a critical pleasure that should be his when he should at 
last meet Ethel ; for he was sure this gift must be to her 



JBRer(hsalem* 807 

mind. Daniel had long ago told Robert of Ethel's experi- 
ences on that far-away day when she had attempted to adopt 
the beautiful chamber which Robert had furnished for her, 
and for which Ethel had never expressed a word of thanks. 
He knew Ethel too well to think it was a lapse of memory, 
and, of course, not a lack of conventional civility. He won- 
dered whether (like Althea) she felt an antipathy to be one 
of the many women who received gifts from him. For he 
had gotten far enough to know that a repugnance to thus 
being herded together as dependants and pets of the moment, 
was at the root of many disagreeable hours which women 
pass through and which they make their perplexed men- 
friends and brothers pass through. Then settling back to 
his permanent conviction that, however much he puzzled 
over it, he would still find Ethel was actuated by some 
unforeseen impulse, he told himself, now that Ethel owned 
the house and all there was in it, and plenty of money to do 
as she chose for herself and others, as well as had the co-op- 
eration of the household in her efforts, he certainly should 
be able to find out a little bit about how one woman, in 
liberty, would live. In a way, Althea had shown something 
of it. But she had come to the age of twenty-two before she 
had had a chance to once act in freedom, so Daniel had told 
Robert. But Ethel was born and bred mid thoughts of 
freedom, and by Daniel, at least, had been sustained in her 
efforts after a life in consonance with that perfect law. 

" She worships Daniel as a consequence ; and me she 
hates. She hides from me. She cannot look at me without 
remembering that I distrust her, and am principled against 
having the Nation do for her what Daniel has done for her. 
I wonder what will come of it all ? " 

When he reached home the next Wednesday afternoon, 
the new house-mother met him at the door, taking his hand, 
with the words, — 

" Welcome to the home you have given me, and to a par- 
ticipation in this night's beginning of the uses which it is to 
serve." 

When Adolphus came to take Robert's portmanteau to 
his room, he found that man sunken into a veranda chair, 
with a look on his face full of light ethereal ; for after that 
minute's halt at his side, Ethel had left him filled with enliv- 
ening sights of the grace of gifts and the gifts of grace: 



308 JERero-salem. 

sights which in a trice had opened up to him a way of 
heaven that might at once be lived on earth by men of good 
will, allied to women of good Wisdom. 

As this occurred before the days when the graphophone 
was created as a receiver of words, whicli, spoken into it, are 
transcribed on the surface of its cylinders, to be afterwards 
(by a reversal of motion) rolled forth again in waves of 
sound, reiterable again and again on demand, — it was prob- 
ably by the methods of the spirit-form which is back of the 
visible graphophone that Ethel had then written on Robert's 
prepared soul the music, light, and laughter of the good time 
a-coming. A time when the joys of the Celestial Conditions 
of Society, under the rule of Kindergarten Principles, shall 
make glad with new plays each moment of life. 

Full of wonderment at what had befallen, and determined 
to know the method by which these swift sights had been 
brought to him, how acquired, and whither now vanished, 
Robert hastened to his room to be alone there. 

He saw that this room was fitted up for him, as for a per- 
manent guest. The mystically carved old chair, which 
Daniel had made for him, had been made of a size the capacity 
of which he then daily looked forward to fill ; and this chair, 
with its quaint motto and its carvings symbolical of profoutid 
teachings, was here also. He sat in it, studying the motto. 
Suddenly a new sense of a third meaning which was in the 
motto came to him exhilaratingly. In the next instant, as if 
he had been an operator seated before a graphophone, and as 
if he had inserted a cylinder with the before inscribed words 
upon it, and had affixed the ear-tube, and had reversed the 
motion of the treadle, there now poured through his being 
something of the music-like joy of the ecstatic foregleaming 
of the age in which, at Ethel's touch, he had participated. 

Too soon that strange moment passed. Then, in his enjoy- 
ment of the baptism which had swiftly brought him th« 
knowledge of life as it is to be, he found himself longing for 
another such baptism rather than for the toil of doing the 
deeds which befitted one who had been thus wondrously 
instructed in baptism. He was like those who warble, — 

" My willing soul would stay 
In such a frame as this, 
And sit and sing itself away 
To everlasting bliss." 



Biero-salem. 309 

But, do what he would, he could not bring a revival of 
that moment's ecstasy, — a moment which had healed in 
his being all the soreness of past fightings, fears, and defeats, 
and had left him, first expectant, then angry at the blank 
which had followed. 

With the fury of one fighting against the thwarter of his 
desires, he set himself to overbear this opposer of his Will. 
With the brutishness which, if not utterly conquered, ter- 
rifically increases under the influences of this portentous 
epoch, he called out, " Come, I tell you, come ! I want your 
presence, your teaching." But blank as annihilation the 
moment continued; and, fallen together, he sat, thinking 
nothing consciously till, suddenly, he realized a vanished 
voice had left in his mind an echo of the words, " See you 
not ? He who forces Self on others, he who fears, fights, and 
desires, is not the man of Godlike Will to whom Women of 
The Great Wisdom can safely ally themselves as mystical 
helpers- in this mystical age." 

" What ? Is it that woman is to be manager of this mys- 
tery, whatever it is?" he cried out. 

Springing up, he determined to find Ethel, and make her 
tell him what mischief, what fool's trick of playing with fire she 
had on hand. But he could not find her ; and then it occurred 
to him that if he should talk to her of half the things which 
he would like to, she would believe him to be what he half be- 
lieved himself to be — and that was a maniac, needing a keeper. 
So he went about, — outwardly as calm as is many another 
perplexed soul in these days, — critically noticing the orderly, 
business-like methods upon which everything in this large 
and now well-filled house was carried on by the Ethel and 
the Daniel, who had been called mere dreamers of beautiful 
dreams. He went to Mrs. Aubrey, who was the book- 
keeper, and who had long been (so now he found out) the 
peeper of the accounts of the peculiar, far-extended money 
transactions, loans, etc., in which for years Ethel had been 
engaged, for the good of the hundreds of her individual 
protSgSs. 

He saw that even brief accounts of the amount of work 
which they had done would fill volumes, including histories 
of salvation brought to as many hundreds of individuals. 
For it was always with individuals that these individuals, 
Etliel and Daniel, dealt. Then he went to Mrs. Mancredo, 



312 Sierchaalem. 

There was a sound of John, whispering over the familiar 
words, "down-trodden." 

Then came a quiet word from the Japanese and Tientse, 
of the Celestial Kingdom, as each pointed out the place of 
his birth. 

Fleetfoot swept his hand over the Western plain, — 

" This was once the home of the Red man. He has none 
now," said he. 

" What-for, no ? " said John. 

" What ? So many lands of sorrow in one little world ? 
And a man born in America, and yet without a home ? " said 
Mrs. Mancredo. "What does that mean? And here's 
another great country almost as large as ours. Who claims 
that?" 

" Oh, bress yo' soul ! I nebber really see Africa myself. 
'Dolph and me, we was raised outen old Virginny ! Mount 
Vernon, dat's whar my grandma's ma fuss saw de light in Gin- 
eral Washington's time. But, fust o' all, I 'spects we colo'ed 
people all come from dis myster'ous land — and diamon's? 
Oh, my good Lord, yes ; dere's diamon's dere, no end ! Oh, 
no ; we none ob us needn't ebber been a slave, if we could 
jest 'a' gotten off to dis yer land o' diamon's. Up here away, 
der's wealth an' wonders hidden in dis po'r ruined land." 

"What? another ruined land? Never mind, Tama. You 
don't need Africa, for you are a native-born American, if 
any one here is. You and Fleetfoot are the only ones of us 
all who can tell about ante-revolution times." 

" Not my anty ; it was my grandma's relovution times, I 
know ; 'cos my grandma tole her darter, an' that one told I, 
— how, lots o' times, she was as good as at the relovution 
fights herself. We was all of us raised by de Raymond 
family right " — 

" Whoi, Tama ! Those Raymonds are my own people," 
cried Mrs. Aubrey, in great excitement. "And the 
Estranges ? Did you know the Estranges ? " 

Then there was a commotion and a half-sobbing, out of 
which came Tama's voice. "Co'se I did. Miss Aubrey, 
Madame. Oh, yes ; co'se ! And poor Mass'r Tom Estrange, 
I nuss him 'long wiff my po'r little Jake, jess for boff of *em 
to fall at Shiloh ! " 

" 0/j, mammy ! And — and Cousin Marmaduke ? " 
" Yes, honey ! Po'r Maas'i '\>\ikfc^\\v\^ \ii\sv too, till he 
die ob de vrounds after de ^o'x ^o\AUN!^*' 



Hiero-Bolem. 818 

There they were with their arras around each other, 
recounting the fate of those whom both had known before 
the South fell. 

Then Elkhorn's whisper sounded near the curtain, as he 
said in some one's ear, "She told me to-day, if tliose negr'es 
did not keep their place, she'd slap them down, quick as 
wink," and then Robert saw Mrs. Aubrey, with flashing eyes, 
saying, with sweet Southern inflection, — 

" Oh, you may stare ! You No'tterners don't know how 
we So'therners feel toward these po'r creatures, the blacks ! 
You've all been showing your countries on that yer globe. 
Now I am like Fleetfoot. I've not got any country ! No, 
indeed ! Ye see, I'm not reconstructed yet. For my men, 
in my family, were killed by you No'therners. But I'm not 
going to forget manners when I'm in another peraon's house. 
I will say for the Eloiheems, they are gentlemen and ladies. 
And that's a good deal for me to say of people. But I know 
they won't mind my saying that / am proud of being a 
So'therner, because thar's heaps o' things we So'therners car' 
more about than we do for making money. Befo' the wah, 
our gentlemen were statesmen. And by statesmen I don't- 
mean pot-house politicians. By statesmen, in my country, 
we mean, men who have given up a life-time to the study of 
constitutional law ! They and their fathers and their fathers' 
fathers before them did that ; and so they were real states- 
men. Naturally, such men saw no reason, negr'es and poor 
white trash — who haven't mental capacity for statesmanship 
and who haven't been born and bred to it — I say our gen- 
tlemen saw no reason why trash should legislate for blood 
nor ignorance for learning. We just would not have it. 
And there we meant to have kept it. But you No'therners 
— well, I won't forget my respect to the people of this 
house. And, Miss Eloiheem, I don't mean to say that to 
steal a black man or woman out of his own country is right, 
but I do mean to say, if the best minds are to have time to 
study statesmanship and philosophy, there must be hewers 
of wood and drawers of water, who by hard work secure 
leisure to the aristocracy or master-mind class. For without 
ease and leisure the great problems of government and reli- 
gion (and I call them one thing) can't be thought out by 
the begt brain ever made. 

"Now, I'm goin' t' try to be cool an' rea^aowaJolW" ^^ 



314 Hiero-saiem. 

continued, getting greatly excited, and speaking with swift 
elision of letters. " As I said, you No'therners have no idea 
of our relation to the colored people. We like 'em in their 
place. But their place is not among the privileged class. 
And, as I said, my people, in order to understand the science 
of government and to be fitted to preside in affairs of State, 
thought nothing of money so long as the negr'es took car' 
of them. But it is well known, some of you No'therners 
would not, at the call of»your nation, give up money-making 
long enough to preside in legislative halls. And I call that 
a disgrace to the man and to the State which gave that man 
birth ! No man of the South, I believe, ever refused to 
legislate for the reason that he better loved to make money ! 
No ! Our men naturally are leaders — that is. Aristocrats. 
And I'm an aristocrat ! For I hold that aristocracy inheres 
in the nature of things. Of course some people are superior 
to others. I am as ready to obey my superiors as I am to 
demand obedience of my inferiors. As all aristocrats are, I 
am for a government of the wisest and best, and I'd slap 
down Tama and 'Dolph, or John and Nora, if they didn't 
keep their place, or Elkhorn either ; but they are going to 
keep their place. Now, look out that you*Ho, John — I won't 
take no interruptions ! For, you see, I am a So'therner ! And 
I am proud of it, and I know for why. I am a So'therner, 
that's what I am ! " 

Into a silence, like a calm before a storm, fell Ethel's 
words, — 

"Power dwells with the soul who knows itself — what it 
is, and for why it is what it is. Such souls make history ! " 

*'Yes, three such souls made history in the land Tama 
came from," interposed Mrs. Mancredo, with a real old Bos- 
ton ring in her voice. " Before Egypt fell, there was a 
great princess who was an African ; and a slave mother who 
was a Hebrew. The slave mother had a child." 

"Yes," interposed Ethel simply, "a slave child, whose 
blood was like some of the drops in my veins and in the 
viens of the Hebrew-born Jesus, Son of Mary." 

With a catch of her breath, Mrs. Mancredo, with tear- 
glistening eyes turned to Ethel's tender face, said, trembling 
now, as she took up the story, — 

"And it was decreed that all such Hebrew ba^y-boys 
must be put to death. But \\i\s ^\^n^-xv\o\?cv^\: knew hei-self 



HierO'Salem, 31& 

for what she was. And for this reason, being a mother^ she 
hid her babe in the rushes of the river. And the African 
princess found him. And she knew herself what she was^ 
and for what cause she was what she was. And she said, 
* I am a sovereign woman ; and I will save this child from 
death.* And she saved him. And this child was called the 
•on of Pharaoh's daughter. And he too knew himself for 
what he was, and for what cause he was what he was. And 
he said, ' I am the Son of Redeeming mothers ; mothers who 
know the power which dwells in, I am that I am ! ' And this 
Mother- Wisdom I will carry down to the masses, teaching 
them " — 

She faltered, and, as flash answers flame, Ethel interpolated 
" — the power of the Great I Am! The Power, which, 
knowing all things, knows what Itself wills to be ; and what 
it has the wisdom to will. Is — Is." 

These words, like bell-echoes, rang in Robert's ears ; even 
while Mrs. Mancredo, taking the word, said, — 
. "So this slave-born Moses gave his life to teach slaves 
that they could arise from all bondage if they would but lay 
hold on the Power within them — the Power of I am that 
which I am." 

" Yes. No king but ' I am' — taught Moses to the Hebrew, 
and " — 

" — thundering through the wilderness-journey rang the 
cry; till those slaves became men and a strong nation of 
men ! And at last here, and here and here " (touching the 
globe as she spoke), " the people of these countries, Hindoos, 
Arabians, Africans and Jewish — at last were all trading 
together and journeying back and forth, marrying and inter- 
marrying, and becoming so mixed up, that from the new 
race which sprung out of these mixed-up marriages there 
had to be found a mixed-up name by which to call them. 
So at last these people of different blood, manners, and reli- 
gions were historically called Hindoo- Arabian- African. But 
that was after the history of those times was made. Under- 
stand ? For, you see, during the time that they were making 
their new history, each party fought valiantly to let the 
other know that he was a Jew, or an African, or an Arabian. 
For always in each person's mind there stirs the thought, ' I 
am that I am.' And this thought, this self-recognition, fires 
each person with a little longing to make a little Vv\atQ\.^* 



316 Siero-salem. 

But, though, for a long time, the Jews were very Jewish, 
and the Africans held fast to all that the Africans liked best, 
yet, at last, as I said, when they came to know each other as 
we in this household are coming to know each other — they 
then learned so many good things about each other that they 
blended their lives together daily, and their manners and 
their religions^ till, now, as we look back on them, we almost 
forget that each one still privately kept thinking to himself, 
'/am that /am.' " 

" But they did. Through all ages, and in all lands, there 
were some special souls still ringing with the thought ' I am 
that I am ! ' ' And I know what I am, and for why I am 
what I am ! ' And wherever these souls were, — and they 
drifted, many of them, to Europe, — they were bound to make 
new beginnings of new history ! Till at last, two or three 
hundred years ago, some of them came here to America. 
And a hundred years ago America caught the word, and 
sprang into being with the cry, '/am that /am ! ' " 

" It was the cry of happy Columbia, who knew herself for 
what she was, and for what she willed to be ! " 

" And what she willed to be, was soon made known to the 
world. For, like Hebrew slave and African princess, she 
was a Mother. And so she cried to the world, ' Come to my 
arms, sufferers ! No more fallen, though you call yourselves 
Poles ; no more without country, though you call yourselves 
Irish; no more enslaved, though you call yourself Negro; 
no more outlawed, though you call yourself Jew ; come to 
the home of the brave and the free. Children of the ideal 
Republic of the united states of the religions, manners, and 
the blood of all Nations of the Earth ! ' " 

" And so we have now in this land, living under its law of 
liberty, people from all Nations. — People who have come 
here as we have come to this Eloiheem home, to learn its 
law and its ways of pleasantness and peace," said Mrs. Man- 
credo. 

" But, if ye plaze. Miss Eloiheem, whoir's the Church o' 
Rome all this time ? " 

That was John's voice. 
. " The fathers of the Church in the old time were working 
away diligently in Africa. Many bishops, Origen, St. Atha- 
iiasius, and St. Augustine and others, were born in Africa, 
John.'' That was EtheVa NoVci^. 



Hiero-salem, 317 

" In the land o' the Nagurs ! " with an audible falter, as 
if John- were doubtful whether to whack or to worship 
Adolphus. 

Then Robert, looking out, saw Mrs. Mancredo rapidly- 
saying, — 

" — time the great Ptolemies had gotten together all the 
books they could collect from the world over, and had built 
great libraries and schools up here in Alexandria. See ? 
Here is Alexandria, in Egypt, in Africa. And it was to 
these Alexandrian schools that St. John, and, some say, St. 
Paul, came to be taught the great Wisdom of the luminous 
religion; the religion which is the one great light of the 
world. So this was a great thing that Africa did for the 
earth. She gathered up the Wisdom fragments into her 
schools and libraries for the good of the race. And, Sulli- 
van, I suppose you were named after St. John?" she added, 
with a spice of childish mischief. " Well, St. John was a 
young Jewish teacher ; and he was taught in this African 
school." 

"A nigger school? A Jew fellar? Me named? By all 
de hoi' saints o' the Cadolic Churrch er Rom', it's — it's a 
lie, Mrs. Mancredo, madame ! Beghorrah, no ! I never was 
named for no nigger-school fellar. My St. John, ever hoi' 
be his blessed name, was born in — in de hoi' Cadolic Churrch 
er Rom' ! Miss Athel, hear her, how she talks ! " palpi- 
tated John, laying his cause and his mistress in the hands of 
one he trusted better than he did his own powers of argu- 
ment. 

" I hear," said Ethel. " And, John, will you, for we, ask 
Father St. Michael if St. John studied at the great Alexan- 
drian school ? I know one whom J very greatly love, studied 
there. That was the great Philo-Judaeus, a teacher born of 
the Jews, as St. John was, too. These great minds were 
friendly then, and were united by that mightiest tie, the 
love of Truth. There was much friendly trading, visiting 
and studying carried on at this time between the people of 
Africa and Asia and great Rome." 

" Rom ' ? " shrieked John. 

" But all these things must have been in quite a different 
part of Africa from where Tama came from," said Mrs. 
Aubrey. " Now, I should think the slaves must have been 
caught about here." 



818 Hiero-salem. 

"Perhaps so," said Mrs. Mancredo, looking at the spot 
gingerly touched by Mrs. Aubrey's delicate finger. "Oh, 
yes, well ! That is Madagascar, and the queen of that coun- 
try reigns over a quarter of a million of people, and has so 
far brought them under Christian rule that they are called a 
* Christian Nation.' So my ' Gospel in all Lands ' tells me. 
Besides, she is said to have established and enforced such 
penalty for the manufacture and sale of intoxicants, that she 
practically put an end to the traffic. She seemed to be a 
person who knew who she was and why she was who she 
was. She made history for the land she lived in. It was as 
if she had said, ' I am a Woman-Sovereign ! And as a 
Woman-Sovereign I will be a Queen-Mother, righting 
i^rongs, and giving life to my people, not taking life from 
them for my coffers ! ' " 

"Yes, this Queen made history for the land she lived in. 
But it has lately come to light that a preceding king, when 
full of wine, gambling with a French adventurer, made a 
land grant of the whole island to him. And I recently saw 
in a paper that the Island of Madagascar is now in danger 
•of falling into the hands of the French." 

"I is mighty sorry to heah a colo'ed man ebber done dat," 
interposed Adolphus, drawing away the shame of the thing 
from the French adventurer, for the half French Mrs. 
Aubrey's sake. " Eben if he was a King, dat's just why he 
orter known better. Tama, dat's de wuss ting I eber heard 
about Africa." 

"What ye 'spect of a Nagur?" ejaculated John. Then 
Robert saw Adolphus had picked up Mrs. Aubrey's fan, 
and now stood using it for her, as long hours of practice in 
his boyhood's days had taught him to do most skilfully. 
And Robert noticed the soft flush of satisfaction in old-time 
-association had mounted to that lady's cheek, as, cooled and 
comforted by this delicate recognition of old-time methods, 
she sank back languidly in her chair, remarking carelessly, — 

" — didn't specially mean Madagascar. Don't really know 
just whar the po'r creatures did come from, I'm sure. 
Likely up here among the mountain tribes ! " 

" Let's see ! Oh, yes, your hand is on the Mountains of 

the Moon," said Mrs. Mancredo, showing the spot on the 

globe to the people about her as they pressed up. " And 

right up there is the Kingdom oi Aix^^xA^* T\\\& &ue old 



Hiero^alem. 819 

missionary magazine of mine has a word to say about that 
country and its young emperor. Here it is in this one of '82, 
Nora, pass about those ' 1882 ' magazines. I want you all to 
see the picture of the young emperor. His name is Mtesa. 
See ? He is teaching the sword drill to a company of young 
women of his kingdom. Have you each found the place? 
Well, then, you see quite a company of strong, lightly 
clothed young women, drawn up in line on an open place 
in the shadow of a forest region, learning of their Sovereign 
the art of self-protection ! " 

" You are in great luck, Tama. Not only to have Mrs. 
Aubrey for an old friend, and yourself to have been such a 
friend in time of need, to her family, and to have had a 
grandma's ma who served General Washington when he was 
doing what he could to make a Nation of us, but, besides 
all this, you have had the luck to come from a land that 
has so many fine historic things, that I don't know where to 
begin or where to leave oflf. But, Tama, suppose you give 
up the Queen of Madagascar, who put down the liquor trade 
in her realm, and try to content yourself with the Emperor 
Mtesa, who taught the girls the art of self-defence. The 
fact is, he is a man who knows who he is. I imagine him 
saying to himself, ' I am an emperor. What I have the Wis- 
dom to Will, I do. I have the Will to make women self- 
protecting beings. And I have the Wisdom to do what I 
will. So I will put in woman's hands the weapon of defence 
which we men of Urgando dare not be without.' So you see 
him here in this picture, teaching the sword-drill to them." 

" Now, that is my idea of manliness ! And Mrs. Aubrey 
will agree with me that such a spirit as this is fitter to pre- 
side in our national councils than is any statesman of North 
or Soufch who withholds from woman the weapon of defence, 
be it sword, education, or ballot, which men themselves dare 
not be without." 

On this sentiment those two women shook hands laugh- 
ingly ; and Robert, looking from them to Sullivan's eyes, 
found them travelling from the globe to the Jew, the Heathen 
and Christian comers from down-trodden countries ; even 
looking at Tama and 'Dolph, as if now more perplexed than 
angry. For these black people were now before his mind as 
natives of a country where were the mothers and the Moses 
who dared to be themselves^ and so who l\^d \£k^^^ ^sSs&WrjX 



820 Hiero-saleyn. 

The country where the queen made such quick work of the 
whiskey trade, and where the young king of Urgando, iif the 
Mountains of the Moon, was teaching the girls to swing 
the shillaleh, in case the French fellows came up to get the 
diamonds, after sweeping the stakes down in Madagascar. 

For that these stories had — to John's imagination — 
made Africa a scene of doings as lively as those at Doniiy- 
brook fair, seemed, from the glare of his wild, mild, blue 
eye, evident to Robert. 

Later that night Robert said to Daniel, " Of course, it is 
no time now to ask what particular good can come of teach- 
ing persons like these such principles as those. For, of 
course, the great principle of the self-sovereignty of the free- 
man is exactly what America has announced to the world. 
And every beggar and refuse criminal who lands here im- 
bibes the idea with his first breath in this land. But I 
should have said they learned it altogether too fully without 
beiug taught it in this way by such a woman as Mrs. Man- 
credo — not to say Etliel." 

" Or," suggested Daniel, " do you not mean, they learn it 
altogether too foully^ in that they are not taught it fully f 
But that if they were taught fuUj' the meaning of the Liberty 
to be the ''lam that I am^ they would then have a joy in 
life unknown to mortals as yet." 

" But it seems to be a very poor use for Ethel to make of 
herself," said Robert, speaking under the utter absence of 
the recognition of great purposes and inspirations; an 
absence of brightness and light which, when it befalls a 
person of habitual clarity of vision, is like the coming to the 
soul of a deluge of confusion in darkness and death. 

Then, having said this, he sat motionless and silent, won- 
dering heavily how it had been with him in his child days, 
when here, in this room, he had had at least so much of a 
part in the light and inspirations of Daniel's thought as to 
have admiringly looked upon it, though he did not even then 
dwell within it as from the first Ethel seemed naturally to 
have dwelt. 

And now, when Daniel asked him to suggest a better use 
for Ethel to make of herself, he had not much to suggest. 
For, as society is now organized, and as some men are now men- 
tally attitudinized toward women, he could not see any ser- 
vice that such men demand of women which would be at all 



Hierchsalem. 321 

commensurate with Ethel's powers. And he sat dleut, 
looking into Daniel's eyes. Presently there flowed through 
liis mind a recognition of what Ethel was now purposefully 
doing. He thought he saw that she was bringing to those 
about her a self-recognition of the best that was in themselves 
and others. But he knew by experience that these sights of 
self and of possibilities were so exhilarating that probably 
other men (the same as had been true with himself) were at 
times tlirown off their balance by this sense of freedom, and 
by this sight of their as yet unused, glorious possibilities. 
And the fact that Ethel did not utter in words those views, 
but did by her very presence and by thought-transference 
fill to overflowing the soul of those on whom she thus looked 
or steadfastly thought, not only made it impossible for her 
mental interlocutors to antagonize her, but, in addition, gave 
them a pleasure in her presence which left men — unused to 
the knowledge that the finest delights are those beyond the 
realm of mere physical sensation — unfit for contact with 
Ethel's super-ordinary radiation of this new power of the 
new age. 

With a most enlivening recognition now of these facts, 
shown him silently by Daniel, Robert presently said, with an 
effort, — 

'• Oh, I see ! A self-recognition by each of what each is, 
and why each is what he is, will be, indeed, a momentous 
accomplishment in the right direction. And if, added to 
this, there could be given a social freedom which would 
leave each unfettered and unharassed to be that best self, 
then — why, then " — 

He paused again ; and, springing to his feet with his hands 
in his pockets, he walked the floor rapidly. At last, with 
whitened face, impelled by some new view of himself, he 
half whispered, — 

"But — I don't know whether I should dare to see who 
and what I am ! I don't know whether I would dare to have 
that freedom ! For I am afraid — yes, afraid — I should 
show myself to be a " — 

He whispered the next word; flinging it into Daniel's 
ear as a poor soul at the confessional tells his direst secret to 
one on whom he relies for succor. 

And Daniel gently said, — 

" This fear of madness is very common with persons whose 



322 mero-MoUm. 

conceptions of truth outran the age they live in. Espedallj 
8o when the truths perceived by them are of that mysticsd 
sort which had apparently, for a time, quite disappeared 
from earth. Men and women who inwardly hear the voice 
of that old Wisdom, but who do not desire that Wisdom, 
because they are not ready to embrace that Wisdom to the 
exclusion of all else — such men feel to be haunted by a 
spirit which wars silently against the other spirit of wilful- 
ness and self-delusion, chosen by them for a god. But, 
Robert, those who thus fear are not those who can receive 
the promise, ^ When thou goest, thy steps shall not be strait- 
ened, and when thou ruunest, thou shalt not stumble.* 
Neither do those who fear receive the Heavenly manna nor 
the philosopher's stone." 

Robert, with bowed head, and eyes searching the depths 
of his father's, had stood with hands in pockets and hunched 
shoulders, listening as one who listens for life. 

At last, like one in agony, he said, — 

" Have you dared to not fear ? Have you dared cast your- 
self on the Current of Life in, above, and about you ? A 
current which is a torrent ; and a torrent which is as the 
floods of the demons of wrath ? " 

" No," said Daniel, " never on 9uch a torrent : for I know 
of no such. I know but of ' the stream which makes glad the 
city of God ; ' a torrent which, having free course, glorifies 
the whole being. For — listen ! when the torrent courses 
freely, it flows regularly from brain to feet of man, without 
fevered congestion of any part, but with divine vitalizing of 
every part. On this torrent thus flowing through me, / — 
cast not myself — but was myself cast from the time before 
the flood comes, which overwhelms those who fear it. This 
flood is I. In it I live, move and have being. My faith is 
fixed on nothing less than this torrent and its Rightness." 

" My God ! " ejaculated Robert, but not with high intent. 

" Yes, my God and my Lord. Life's Beauty, Life's Right- 
ness," said Daniel. 

" No, no I Life's slavery, fascinating horror, and hellish 
heaven," said Robert, flinging himself down, cowering before 
this man, whom he furtively eyed. The man who, woman- 
like^ had sounded depths of Life, as he had, sat at home with 
God and his own being; but, too, the man who, unlike 
woman, dared manlike to tell what he had learned of the 
Great Mystery. 



Hiero-Balem. 323 

" Does Ethel understand this as you do ? " 

" Ethel imager this as I do not. Ethel is this Life incar- 
nate ! " 

" You are mad ! " cried Robert. For this frank, glad 
recognition of the mystery of Creative Power was not of the 
sort held by most religionists, nor by the men in the midst 
of whose rough theories Robert at times tried to steady his 
own furiously fired brain. 

Robert knew, too, that in these days insane asylums were 
filled faster than they could be built. Yet, as he looked at 
Daniel, he was forced to ask himself what was this realm 
mid which Daniel reigned so peacefully ? For, in these days, 
Robert had to confess that whatever might once have been 
true of Daniel, he now certainly carried himself as one whose 
citizenship in this present world was proved both by his use 
of the world, and his way of letting the world use him. 
And Robert told himself that if, as Daniel had once said, 
sanity of mind is shown by an habitual, discriminating selec- 
tion of the orderly and true, that then, certainly, Daniel's 
was a pre-eminently sane mind. 

" Yet " — 

And that " yet " was still in Robert's mind, when, a few 
months later, on returning home, he found a small edifice 
had been erected on a rise of land at the left of the laundry- 
building. The new edifice was a circular building of one 
story, and was, in external form, like the pagoda at Nankin. 

The three rooms on the ground-floor were cut in toward 
the centre of the house, as the thirds of an ol^ange are com- 
monly cut; except that at the centre was a space which 
served as a little entry, from which uprose a spiral staircase, 
that ran to a tower, divided in three stages : each stage or 
story of which was on the outside surrounded by a balcony. 
And from each* balcony seven little bells hung so pendu- 
lously that they rang forth at the touch of every breeze. 
This staircase was entered from each of the three rooms, by 
means of a door opening from each room into this stairway. 
This structure had been elaborated in all its parts with great 
retiredness, and then had appeared as a thing done with 
magic suddenness. 

Robert had heard on the cars, as he came up from Chi- 
cago, from some of the Keewaumil men, that Miss Eloiheem 
had had a deed of this Hindoo temple made out ; a deed in 



324 Hiero'salem. 

which was left a blank space, to be filled in with the name 
of a yet-to-be-discovered maiden from China, or from the 
Flowery Kingdom. 

" Wliat far-reaching moral influence, now?" one merry 
soul had asked another. " And how goes now that old busi- 
ness in the ' ichor of the gods ' ? " 

This, Robert, in virtue of his intensely keen hearing, had 
heard as he had ridden home on the cars. He had often 
warned men that his hearing and sight were more acute than 
ordinary. But they had taken the warning as a joke ; for 
they did liot believe he differed so much from the average, in 
these particulars, any more than they believed (reputation to 
the contrary notwithstanding) that his character was so far 
removed from the average character of the men about him. 
Not that these men were bad men as the world goes ; quite 
the reverse. For they were generally kind, serviceable, jolly 
men, good home-makers (as the idea goes), but they were 
not men troubled with the phantasies or aspirations of the 
Eloiheems. In fact, most of the things which came to their 
nets were food either for fun-making or for money-making. 
They had had a good many jollifications over " the ichor of 
the gods business ; " and the revived mention of that " old 
craze " had been met with comfortable merriment. Robert 
had heard one of them say, — 

" As for this last thing, it seems one of the three rooms is 
fitted up by the Japanese fellow himself; as softly Oriental 
as you please. The fellow is quite a scholar withal, and 
has books of his own there. The other room is for the 
Chinaman, and is as neat as a pin, or as are the average 
Chinaman's own well-kept clothes. John Sullivan told my 
coachman that no one knows what the third room is for. 
But they are all near a good quarrel there now. For on the 
pyramidal top is placed, not even the cross, but the tri- 
dent of Siva. And they say at every breeze the tintinnabu- 
lations of the twenty-one little bells make the men from the 
Orient as happy as they make the other religionists grave." 

"Even Mrs. Mancredo, who goes in for everything with 
Miss Eloiheem, thinks this is giving too much encourage- 
ment to the Heathen. She says, as the Nation leaves all 
religions alone, the Eloiheems might do the same. But it 
seems Mrs, Eloiheem has said, that 'on the contrary, the 
Nation countenances moat iuWy ^\i^.t^\^i: Church — Protes- 



Hiero-Balem. 326 

tant or Romanist — has the most lands and other values 
untaxed.' But it seems Miss Eloiheem and Daniel make no 
explanations, /suppose they think, if they want to put up 
a house for servants, they have a right to choose any pictur- 
esque form they may fancy." 

" All the same," had remarked another man, " the end of 
peace has come in that family, if they have got to meddling 
with religion or politics." 

"Yet, after all," the first speaker had replied, "if neither 
religion nor politics is to be discussed, we shall be reduced 
to the level of English societies' subjects of conversation, 
fi'oni which all topics of interest in this world and the next 
are carefully shut out." 

" Yes ; but if politics and religion are discussed, it is the 
end of peace, for we all get in a passion over religion and 
politics, you know." 

A jolly laugh followed, and the train reached town, and 
Robert reached home. He found things much as they had 
been reported. Mrs. Mancredo and Mrs. Aubrey, as well as 
Sullivan, each in her and his way, felt greatly excited over 
the new building. Though the fundamental tenet of Mrs. 
Mancredo's religious sect was, " Liberty of conscience, and 
the divine right of the individual to self-government and 
self-expression." 

As for John Sullivan, it seemed to Robert he counted 
for quite a factor in this household, considering how very 
little there was of him, mentally and morally, or any way 
except as a fighter and a drinker. 

" What is there which makes him of any significance in 
this Eloiheem-household ? " thought Robert to himself. " Oh, 
I see. It is not for what he is, or has ever done or been, 
mentally or morally. It is altogether because of the power 
of the ruling religious idea which is back of him and his 
kind." And with a disgust that " the Eloiheem law was 
used to cultivate the self-esteem and bluster of every igno- 
rant lout who chanced to be under its noble protection," 
Robert had gotten away to find Ethel, in order to present 
to her a gift, into which he had put much thought. Then, 
greatly exhilarated by what occurred at that interview, he 
got back to Daniel, saying, " It is a very poor use which 
Ethel is making of her wonderful beauty and more wonder- 
ful powers." 



326 Siero-aalem. 

" Are you sure of that ? Think, first, that she believes if 
we had a higher ideal of man we should soon have a higher 
type of man. Ethel is thinking winsomely on the John that 
is within the outer John, and is so summoning him forth." 

" She might do all that fine work on a better man," said 
Robert. 

" As the Patriarch of old stood at his tent-door, and wel- 
comingly entertained those who came in the name of the Lord, 
so she receives such persons, when they come to this home, 
in love of its law ! " 

*' But," said Robert, not well pleased with this last allu- 
sion, — then he hesitated ; and then added testingly, "I should 
think it was something that — that / am her brother ! " 

" Yes,"-said the mystic, "in one way, yes. But then, you 
know, to the Eloiheems all are brothers." 

" What, that Sullivan equally with me ? " said Robert, with 
a purpose. 

" Yes, in a fundamental way, yes. You know very well 
our philosophy of universal spirit life ! You know every 
thing and every one contains a deposit of the Jewel of Light 
— a reflection of the absolute mind! Your mystical, won- 
derful present to Ethel this night, shows that you know that 
Ethel radiates her recognition of this truth, with every 
breath ; for that her life is a sustained, silent argument in 
favor of the fact that there is nothing in matter which is not 
subject to mind ; and that Mind united with Infinite Spirit 
is invincible Power: — yes, a silent argument in favor of 
the fact that this sublime union can be consummated in any 
soul which has the wisdom to will the consummation of this 
union through self-harmonizing purity." 

" But what can this sublime philosophy have to do with 
these people who are but the ordinary house-servants which 
naturally get together in a large establishment?" 

" As to the ' servants,' they may be ordinary^ in this ex- 
traordinary age and country. As to the question as to what 
this philosophy has to do with this people — I reply, it is the 
philosophy of the possibilities of the individual of this great 
era. Therefore it is pre-eminently the philosophy for Colum- 
bia to teach her household, not by strifef ul words, but by the 
sustained silent argument that mind is master; and that 
the Master-Mind is the Creative Power who imparts to each 
individual-deposit-o£Ats-^eNve\\e^^\^V\^\^^\^^^ self- 

VLuion through seli-bLarmoivmn?^ YxmX.^^ 



JBiero-aalem. 327 

" But, surely no one here can understand such words or 
thoughts," said Robert resentfully. 

" But all here can see such a life — that is, a life of self- 
harmony, and of Union with Power Invincible ! That is, 
they can see all of it that we can exhibit. 

"Like the big world outside, some of us are quarrelling 
our way onward to an understanding of this thought. 
Many world-fights go on here in miniature. Just now John 
Sullivan is wild with religious rage at the respect shown to 
' hathen fellers.' But a Priest of this place, and some others 
higher yet in authority, for good reasons, second Ethel's 
work, in a way. 

" You see, Jung Loo's room, with its shelves full of books, 
would have been too much for John to have borne, but for 
the discovery that Jung Loo brought all those books from 
college, where he had paid his way as he went along. Nora 
had told John that some men put their money into the en- 
largement of their brains, and some into the enlargement of 
their stomachs ; so the sight of those shelves full of books 
made John feel — oh, there he goes into the house! He'll 
find Nora putting her babies to bed with all the leisure and 
attention to them, physically and spiritually, that the richest 
mother in the land has time to give. And, too, he will find 
her before a picture of the Madonna of the Lilies, which 
Ethel has just had hung there. But it is time, now, for me 
to go to Ethel by your artificial lake, Robert. By and by, 
when John and Nora leave the house, suppose you come, too I " 

It was a perfect night in early summer, and if ever Peace 
stretclied her wings over a scene on earth, it would seem that 
such wings were stretched over the scene then before Rob- 
ert's eyes. 

Yet, whatever other emotions, pleasurable, perplexing, and 
racily new, filled his being, among them Peace had no place. 

There h^d evidently been invented a fine new Kinder- 
garten play, but he was out of it. "It seems to be the plan 
to lift up all the beggars in the community, yes, and this 
Daniel and Ethel seem willing to lay down life to teach them 
playfully^ the Wisdom of the Ancients, while they leave me 
to go to rack and ruin," he muttered angrily, like a spoiled 
child. 

Just then Nora's voice came out on the quiet air, — 

"John, it was Miss Athel herself hxxng \Y. \JckSt^\ Kii 



828 HierO'Salem. 

she told me such beautiful things about the self-sacredness 
of the mother, that you'd think a'most that the Church had 
fitted her for the sacrament of marriage ! " 

" Oh, Nora, darlin'," cried John, tilting from one foot to 
the other in excitement, " oh, if those hathin fellers could 
once look at this picture, they'd fall down convarted by the 
grace of Mary. I do' 'no', w'u'd ye be lettin' them see it? 
It might work a miracle on their poor sowls." 

Looking out of the window, he caught a sight of some- 
thing. In a few moments he was clattering down the stairs. 
A few minutes later, he was back again, whispering up to 
the window whence leaned Nora, — 

"Oh, Nora, shure an' there at the Pagoda I found the 
shut-up room open ! An' in it were lights a-burrning as if 
it was a Church! An' the light a-fallin' on the beautifulest 
picture iver ye did see wid y^r two eyes. A picture of a 
mother holdin' in her ar-rms a babe ; an' she a-floatin' in a 
great lily-blossom ! An' for all the world ye'd say the 
mother was the glory of Mary herself, — an', God forgive 
me for sayin' it, an' me a sinner ! " 

" John, shure now ? " 

" Yes, faix ! An' whiles I was jist lookin' in a bit, not so 
bowld, round the corner, up came a voice : ' Perhaps if we 
knock, they will ask us to come in, John.' An' beghorrah ! 
it was herself an' the ould gintlemin. An' that came over 
me, Nora, that I wouldn't for the world have been lookin' in 
that a'way. For when I saw Miss Athel sthandin' so tall 
an' white, an' all covered with sunset an' sthillness, I knew 
well that to knock like an angel of God was the dacint 
thing. For, beghorrah ! she had said, in that voice of hers, — 
' Perhaps if we knock, they will ask us to come in, John ! ' 
Oh, an' Nora, the sweat jist started out o' me ! " 

Robert groaned inwardly, full well understanding the lo*ok, 
and the power of it. 

Then John was saying, " asked us, an' we went in; for 

why wouldn't we, and the Jap a-bowin' at us? And then 
Miss Athel, an' we all of us, an' Mr. Eloiheem, stood at the 
door of the shut-up room, but it was open, ye know. An' 
Miss Athel, holdin' back lier white dress off the step of it, 
an' Mr. Eloiheem, with his hat reverent-like in his hand, an' 
J, ashamed of me life to be there ; an' those candles a-burrn- 
ing', and Miss Eloiheem, aivd Wve\\^\. ol\\.^\V%rfellm' on the 



ffierO'Salem. 329 

mother and the child, an' me heart a-beatin' that ye could 
hear it, Nora ! 

" An' then, steppin' assey jist as you do in Churrch, Miss 
Athel an' we all walked over to the queer little stairs, where 
we could look in. An' then she towld us the manin' of it. 
'/S/va,' she said (that's him wid that thing atop o' the pa- 
goda) — ' Siva, in the Hindoo religion, was the holy child of 
Vishnu, like in our religion Jesus is the Holy child of Mary. 
An' the trident of Siva is to them like the holy Cadolic 
cross is in our religion ! I do' 'no' but it was Miss Athel 
herself said it. An' there's the O'Connels to them, you 
know, Nora ! 

" An' then she told it all out plain, that the real Cadolic 
Churrch was the Universal Churrch throughout all the World, 
full of truth an' grace. An' I up wid me fist, and said, 'An' 
how's that for you, Jap ? Darst ye go agin Miss Athel ? ' 
But he jist looked at me quair-like, as if I was not jist a- 
longing to give him a lick for the good of the Churrch ! An' 
Miss Athel, she hadn't stopped talkin' at all, at all ; but was 
telling in her voice^ Nora, — an' — an' ye know how her voice 
trembles the hearts of yer. She was tellin' about a Great 
River, where Solomon, a Jew King, sat in his palace. And 
there it was, beghorrah, there were lilies in the river by the 
palace. And what did he do, but call the Son of the Blessed 
Virgin ' a lily of the Valley.' An' so, then. Miss Athel asked 
us 'if an Irishman, a Chinee, and a Jap didn't call a house 
by the same kind of a word, was it surprisin' they couldn't 
call the Great Spirit by the same word, seein' they didn't 
talk the same langwidges ? Then she asked me to say House ; 
an', Nora, I said it as a man oughter. An' then the other 
ones talked it off in their gibberish. An' we all said, ' Yes, 
it was a place to take comfort and rest in.' An' that's truth 
for ye, Nora ! An' then Miss Athel asked me to say the 
name of the Son of God! An' I said it solemn as at a con- 
fessional, wid the sign of the cross. And those other fellers, 
one said Buddha, and one said Siva. And Miss Athel said 
— when we all cried out the word, what did we all of us 
mean, but a gre-eat longing for rest to our poor souls. An' 
she said it wasn't anny way loikely that either of us would 
be turned away, jist because we spoke different langwidges. 
For all the time the Mother of Heaven knew ^e all wanted 
a home wid her ; — a resting-place to our poor soula I Axv' 
there thej all are now, down by the \\\y stace^.TDL^ ^\^ '^'' — 



330 Htero-salem* 

Then Nora was down at John's side, and together thej 
started off for the lily stream, longing to hear more. 

" ' Wanted a home ; a resting-place, for the poor soul : ' — 
And she is with such pains teaching these creatures how to 
find what I so hunger to find," thought Robert, as, a few 
moments afterward, he stood down in the garden, back a 
little among the trees, looking at the Orientals, and at 
Daniel and daughter. 

Just in the line above Ethel's head, in the deep blue of 
the evening sky, lay the crescent moon, and in its curved 
embrace rested a star. The crescent bowed over the star, 
and both, like a not distant diadem, seemed set above a head 
as silvery white as they. 

And Robert, watching from out his shaded retreat, saw 
that the men from the Orient were caught up into some 
thought which held them motionless, as they looked from 
the closed lilies in the water below to the living lily stand- 
ing near, and thence to the planet which sentinelled this 
lily life. And while they were thus inwrapped in the beni- 
soned memories with which Lotus and Lily had stored their 
inherited religious consciousness — Daniel, speaking, added a 
new element to their thoughts of worship, as he said, " — the 
American gentleman, too, worships the Lady of the lilies. 
For he sees in American womanhood the Lily of the home 
of the brave and free ; the lily which blooms in pure perfect- 
ness, when it floats on life's stream in perfect freedom ! " 

Then those who watuhed Daniel and daughter, as they, 
turning, walked toward home, noted that, like aureole round 
head of saints, their white hair shimmered in the light of 
the contending gleam of sinking sun and rising moon. 

And Robert, with a new certainty, beheld that there was 
that in the lives of these two beings of which his own was 
not a part, yet that in which he so nearly had a part, as to 
feel that peace could never be his till he had solved the 
mystery of the manner of Love, in which they lived and 
moved and had their being. 

Daniel had passed up the steps into the house. Ethel, 
pausing, faced the shrubbery. At the next moment, Adol* 
plius had come out, bringing to Ethel a white burnous for 
her protection. 

^^She is waiting for me," said Robert, quickened, as he 
approached. And t\ien NvvWiV^^^Xi^'t^^^ bowing, he paused 



Siero-scUem* 881 

some steps away. It seemed to him an age since they had 
met thus. She stood, turned fully to the light and him, not 
moving; but held with one toe-poised limb straightened 
back as in turning it had rested, when her weight had fallen 
on the foot nearest him. As a fetterless Greek, free of limb 
and soul, might have halted, so had she. 

Robert faltered, alert, waiting, gazing ; as if at some new 
sight of what is Woman. For the moment, ordinary rela- 
tions of thoughts and things seem carried past and away 
fro,m him on the wings of the soft air that swept by his face, 
as the light on sea and land, and a light more softly sacred 
still which was never on sea or land, whelmed him with a 
foretaste of peace profound. For in the Peace was an 
assurance immutable that all was good and for good and 
forever. 

He trembled under her look, as if some spirit from a dis- 
tant sphere had alighted so, in his pathway, bringing him a 
message from the land of Meal Being. 

Then she said, — 

" It is this, Robert ! Christ was an Oriental. His was the 
religion of the Lily of the Valley. And that Lily and that 
Valley were the Lotus and the Nile. And that religion fol- 
lowed Nature, instead of fighting her ; then tell me, why 
some talk as though Nature were not a safe guide to follow 
far and freely ? " 

At last, standing well apart from her, he said in tones 
scarcely audible, — 

" Did you ask our Daniel this question ? " 

"I ask my brother this question," she said. "Come, the 
night is warm. Let us walk. Conversation between us is 
rare. To-night, I have a relish for it." 

Like a magnolia flower on a summer night, whose old 
family tree, root and branch, drawing up the fervors of a 
thousand suns, had laid them up at a white heat in its cool- 
looking blossoms, such was Ethel to the heart she now 
regaled. 

This Robert told himself, musing at her. Here she was, 
the Spirit who at birth had come into Daniel's ideals as into 
a home. Here was she whose unfaltering loyalty to these 
ideals had been (so Robert believed) less of conscious choice 
than of Nature. Here she was, a magnolia flowering forth 
in the freedom of fealty to the law oi .te o^\\\i^\w^\ ^<«^^ 



332 Hiero-salem. 

she was, a magnolia ; a mdgnolia which to touch is to blight. 
And he bowed before her, waiting, wisting not how to 
answer. Then bethinking him that Daniel and this daugh- 
ter s^joke freely together on Life and on all its mysteries 
as speak the pure in heart to whom all things are pure, he 
raised his eyes again to the blossom-like balance of the form 
of her who had asked why some persons talk as though 
Nature were not a safe guide. She had asked it as Una 
might have asked, "Why do some women fear, all nude, to 
ride a lion's back?" 

And Robert, looking at her, saw that this Ethel doubted 
not, she could go free through the world, trusting that Lion 
of lions, the spirit of Life. 

Scarcely clothed in a body at all she seemed to him ; as 
looking up and away and back again, he thought these 
things and prepared to well acquit himself as a philosoph- 
ical answerer of philosophical problems. Then said he, 
hushedly, — 

" The question whether Nature is a safe guide to follow 
freely and far, is, perhaps, the moot point of spiritual philos- 
ophy as known to the ancients." He halted: then said, 
half-questioningly, — 

*' You must know, Ethel, that ecstatic Nature-worship is 
easily pervertible from use to abuse. Many m3^stics think 
that they can keep their hold on the highest only by quite 
separating themselves from even remote contact with — 
Human Beauty, Ethel! But a nature who inherently 
knows what it wills to be ; and who has the power to be 
what it has the Wisdom to Will, — such a nature, thus far 
developed, may be a safe guide. But — are there ani/ such 
developed beings on earth, Ethel ? " 

Cool and restful as mother-gaze ever fell into heart of 
child, Ethel's fell into Robert's. 

And like one revived, and ready now for a mountain jour- 
ney, greatly distrusted before, he exclaimed, — 

" Yes, let us walk and talk. Oh, what a night this is ! 
That young crescent looks as it used to do when, under its 
light, with Daniel, I, in childhood, made some fine guesses at 
how it fared with lilies as they clothed themselves out of 
themselves, as you do, Ethel." 

He halted, and faced \\e\s \'^-^b%o\bed into those days and 
deJights, and out ol tV\em md^Yo^X^, — 



JSiero-mlem. 833 

" Yes, then I saw the delights of lily-life. I saw them 
doing what you are doing, Spirit of the Magnolia — I saw 
them then, — I see you now ! 

" But often and often, then, I plunged my face into a bunch 
of lilies, regaling myself in their life's essence. And the 
lilies bore that treatment unharmed ! 

" Not so, the magnolia ! No, no. Tilt daintily on thy 
far-away stem, haughty, holy magnolia. It is good enough 
of you that you have learned to he ! 

" Oh, fair, fine, fervent essence of life, hold thine high 
estate ! Stoop not, droop not, near to Earth. No mortal 
should touch thee. All thou hast for man's behest is flung 
broadcast on the balm-laden air ; air^ which alone can touch 
thee unharmingly. And which, touching thee, wafts from 
thee to man all that man like me can crave for a baptism in 
the new white fire ! " 

She waved her hand before his face, brushing his gaze 
away. And like a bee tumbling up out of the depths of a 
lily, he dazedly came up out of her eyes, — saying, recollect- 
ing the matter in hand, — 

" Yes, well I know that that worship of my boyhood was 
pure Nature worship. But, Ethel, as a boy grows older, 
Woman attracts such a boy's heart out of all else into herself, 
as the lily attracts the bee. But that too is Nature, and that 
is worship. For me, I early learned that to fight against it 
was like steel trying to learn to fight against a magnet. 
Besides, I said, it is Worship. Why, then, not worship freely 
and in gladness of heart? " 

He paused, waiting for a word from her ; a word of rebuff, 
a word of interpretation or of acquiescence. But no word 
came. And with a swift change of manner, as of one now 
angry at life's cheats and at life's abuse of man, he said, — 

" And, in the midst of my blundering, I learned that, out 
of fear of this sort of worshipful tendency, many men seek 
recluse lives ; and that, because of their love of this very 
sort of worship, these men commonly, after all, but make 
fools of themselves, instead of philosophers. They refuse 
marriage, thinking themselves too good for it. Whereas, 
real marriage sanctities (as Daniel understands them) are 
much too holy and passion-restrictive for these persons." 

He paused ; then in the light of her cool gaze found ate^dr 
iness to continue more freely. ^ . 



834 Hiera-salem. 

" — and knowing all these facts as to the various ways in 
which men make fools of themselves in their fight against 
this worshipful impulse, I — being a man of but the average 
sort of development — dared not pledge myself to Daniel's 
ideal marriage sacrament ; neither would I blaspheme the 
holy spirit of that sacrament, by degrading my ideal of it, to 
the level of a less exalted life and purpose." 

He stopped again, wondering whether he were excusing 
himself to Ethel ; wondering too what he could be hoping 
would come of this conversation. He felt something ought 
to come of it. That, beyond question, there were in the world 
vastly nobler things to be had than he had ever gotten out 
of life. And ferociously he exclaimed, — 

" Ethel, woman ought to be more and better to man than 
she is. I hate them, that they are not. Their very exist- 
ence, with all that the look of them promises and fails to 
perform, is a standing lie — a cheat, a delusion, a damnable 
snare ! Ethel, if one-half that Daniel says of you is true — 
you, at least, know that a woman-worshipper, hungering for 
satisfaction of soul, sees here a charm and there a grace; but 
never anywhere that which satisfies his hunger for what — 
he never can long keep hold upon in fickle, maddening, hate- 
ful-dealing woman! — yet, still fool-like, — he hungers and 
hopes for what he feels the woman of his soul — could he 
but find her — does hold in fee for his ineffable satisfaction.'* 

He wiped his forehead; breathing heavily, glancing at 
her, and seeing — only grave attention, tender and true. 
Flushing up, he said, — 

" Ethel, men are not bad. They are beset and bereft. 
Men of imagination are widowed hearts ; are starving souls 
a-hungered for bread, getting always but a stone." 

" You were explaining to me that, however far such men 
run after their ideal, it always journeys before, leaving them 
at last as dissatisfied as at first, — were you not? — Well, 
Robert, then I am waiting to hear what a reasonable man 
does under the circumstances ? Does he conclude that, if 
(thanks to bad social conditions) womanhood is so meagre 
that men of imagination have to supply in imagination the 
lacking charms of each imperfect beauty, — does this man de- 
cide that he may as well cease roaming, and seek a permanent 
union with one whose life-ideal is nearest his own ideal of 
the sanctities of marxiage aiidi ^^Y^xi^Xxa^^*? A^ud., legally 



Stero-salem. 386 

joining his life with the life of such an one, does he, even so 
late, seek to become a priest of power in a home ideal ? " 

" Ethel, you are not what is claimed for you," cried 
Robert angrily, "or you would know that it is no fine 
climax to a chase after soul-satisfaction ! No climax, to 
send a man back to worship at the shrine of a deity who at 
the first fiush of attraction had not fired him to vow eternal 
allegiance ! 

" Ethel, what I must have, or sink, is one chance to throw 
myself in utter abandonment of brain and being at the feet 
of — Oh — can't you understand? — at the feet of One who 
comes to earth but once in a cycle of cycles. 

" Yes, yes ! Could I but have such an one to abide with 
me, even as you abide with Daniel, I would have a home for 
my inmost starving spirit." 

" Make the home, and such an one as Daniel hoped for 
may come to it ! " 

" What? marry that I may make a home for — for " — 

"Yes, for souls who (as badly as did you and I) need 
Daniel-like care. Real Priests of home marry, not for self- 
pleasing alone, but for self-sacrifice^ self-whole making for 
the good of those who are seeking re-incarnation." 

Angrily he turned away ; then breathlessly, — 

" Ethel, a moment ago I looked into your nature as into 
paradise. Your inward bliss maddens me for a share in it ! " 
he said. 

" Yes ; you did look in on woman's real nature. Such a 
nature has Alice Merton ! " 

He sprung back surprised at her daring and her knowledge 
which made it possible for her to have so spoken that name. 
But there was that in her kind and all-comprehending gaze, 
and in her loving utterance of that name, which tore from 
his mind all thought of disguise, and left him to but stam- 
mer, like a boy, — 

" Well, I once thought so too I But it is no use ; any 
attempt always ends in a scene — no, not a scene — but then, 
you see, Ethel, a man never knows when he is safe with a 



woman." 



Had Ethel turned clean from him, looking back over her 
shoulder that her eyes might not just then have fatally 
flashed her mother-wrath into his poor soul? 

So one could have said who, by mishap, might have «tA^i 

4^ 



836 HierO'Salem. 

back of her and have caught that gaze. But she had gath* 
ered herself well in hand before she turned to him ; and 
then there was that in her eyes which caused Robert to 
throw off all captivity to reserve. There was that in her 
strange smile which exhilarated him witli the glad certainty 
that there were ways of life already trodden by her feet» 
which might be surmounted by his. 

Was this duplicity? Was this because her momentary, 
passion was quick but weak, and was but the slave of her 
wiles, as Robert would have thought had he seen it? No, 
it was that the right antagonism to Robert's misapprehen- 
sion of woman was swiftly reined up and held in hand by 
this Una who rode the Lion-like life of her lives. Not to 
destroy but to make alive, was her work. Not to overbear 
him with the fury of her power, but to arouse him to a 
knowledge that, hidden within him, his real Strength lay 
awaiting his call. So, not a false heart, but a wise head,, 
looked winsomely out of the eyes, shadowed a little by the 
battle so swiftly fought and won over the Lion of Lions, of 
which she was the keeper, and which in turn was her keeper 
and sure defence. 

And this shadow, Robert saw, and, not understanding it, 
he (obedient to his age-long distrust of Woman-power) told 
himself, she was tricking him into something which she 
wanted to gain ; and then, with his bad, old nature getting 
ascendency, half maddened by the inflow of his unconquered 
evils, he told himself, — " All women were his sisters. She 
not more than others." And, with eyes whose look Ethel 
easily read, he said, — 

" Come, come ! Let us go back to the point you made 
when first you met me in the moonlight. You seemed then 
to fling wide open doors to a new Existence. You as good 
as said, Nature-Worship was safe. But — first — what is 
Nature-Worship ? " 

He had not meant to ask that question ; but Ethel's eyes, 
full of pure purpose and good Will, had held his, and he had 
asked it. And, silenced, he stood looking on her; as whiten- 
ing the whiteness of the very moonlight, she stood unmoved, 
looking into his eyes. 

Free from fears, from fightings, from desires, in the beauty 
of Moral Power, full of the flavor of her fealty to the law of 
Libertyj she said, — 



Hiero-salem. 337 

" Nature-Worship is visible to those who study the wor- 
shipful methods carried on in flower and nest, as there 
family-relations are religion. Religion is 'a binding back to 
God,' you know. And this Nature-Worship will be made 
visible more fully when a now oncoming humanity, follow- 
ing on to know Yod-he-vaw, finds religion in The Life of 
the Whole family of Heaven and Earth." 

Like one intoxicated with the walk, talk, and with all 
things within and about him, he said, radiant with satisfac- 
tion, — 

"I will swear your words are truth, even without waiting 
to understand them. But — to understand them is to have 
the kernel of the pleasure ! And, if I do understand, you 
mean the regular, unavoidable, captivating, old-fashioned 
thing, dear, — the Woman-worship, you know, of which I 
have been telling you. Yes, that is it. Of course that is 
what you mean ? " 

He halted, silenced by the glory of the whiteness of her 
presence. And with a catch of his breath and an inward 
malediction on something within him, he half whispered, like 
a man fighting against many foes, while yearning toward the 
Mecca of his hopes, — 

" Yes, it is that. But, there is something in the sound of 
it, as you say it, which fetches it to right loyal limitations. 
And under certain circumstances these limitations would be 
none too narrow. But, Ethel, show me the man surrounded 
by those circumstances, and I'll show you the man who 
should call himself King, and bid himself live forever." 

Ethel was silent. Robert said, after a pause, — 

*' Let me see if I can repeat that ! There is something in 
your musical nature, dear, that fetches miner up to concert 
pitch ! Something so exhilarating that, at your utterance of 
the word, the familt/ seems embellished with a bravery which, 
like a flourish of trumpets, calls a dead man to life to prove 
his valor as a head of it. Let's see ! You said, ' Nature- 
worship was that which first makes religion of family-rela- 
tions, and then finds religion in the whole family of heaven 
and earth.' That is enough to make a man's head reel, take 
it for all it might mean. But" — he said, seeking the eyes 
which were on the moon, and looking lingeringly at the face 
as coolly radiant as was Luna's, — " but suppose, Ethel, a 
man ha^missed it out and out in his seavclv fo\ \\\\Sk\<Qrt^^vs^- 



840 JSiero-mlem. 

For Robert had designed the material and the costume 
which Ethel was to wear on the lily evening. 

It was a fabric of shimmering, changing hues, woven in 
lengths for a robe that reached from the neck to the floor ; 
woven so that the changing lily-pad color darkened at the 
waist-line just as the color of the lily-pad darkens where it 
merges into the stem. The effect was to make Ethel's figure 
look lithe and supple to a degree charming to Robert's 
taste ; for as the robe fell away from the waist-line, the dark 
greens (murked with that undertone of red seen in the 
lily-pad) lightened almost imperceptibly but steadily, till, 
at the trailing hem of the robe, the red tint was set as free 
as it is on the edges of the lily-pad. And also, as gradually, 
the color at the waist-line had lightened in tone as it came 
up over bust and shoulders, to the throat above, while the 
sleeve-tops, taking their color from that of the shoulder of 
the Robe, from thence fell away down the slope of the per- 
fect arm to the darkest hues of green murked with the red 
that was quite set free at a hair's-breadth, where Ethel's 
perfect hands and pink-tipped fingers emerged to sight. 

On the breast of this dress lay a fadeless lily. In the 
heart of the lily blazed the similitude of its cup full of dew. 
The dew was a jewel into which Robert had put a pretty 
fortune and thousands of miles of travel, as he sought and 
found a skilled Ionian worker in metals ; a prince adept of 
the royal secret of the almost forgotten art of transferring 
hidden powers in Nature to Jewels and their settings. This 
Ionian claimed that he knew the secret and had wrought the 
work in this jewel modelled by Robert. The setting was 
formed of a thread of mingled metals as fine as it was strong ; 
a setting which was a network of twenty-five small cubes 
placed together as were those in the Eloiheem-diagram of the 
life results of Eloi and Heem. In each of these twenty-five 
cages blazed a diamond of purest water. And on this 
effulgent cube there were constructed settings, which made a 
pyramid of divided cube-shaped cages, each of which held 
captive the form, but not the light, of the individual jewels 
therein. While at the apex of this pyramid — as must be 
seen — was the topmost stone four-square, placed one point 
up, and blazing away, mingling its superlative brightness 
with that of all the rest. 

This ideal (which bad c\iiYO\x^\y ^yo^n\\. c»\\ ^^V^^^t's mind 



Hiero-salem. 341 

as he had worked away at it) had first only symbolized to 
him Daniel's and Ethel's ideal of the Real Republic which 
they hoped to see evolved out of this roistering young 
Country. But a new thought had been swept into his be- 
thrilled being when Ethel, arrayed in this dress and jewel, 
had looked on him. 

After he had sent the gift to Ethel that afternoon, and 
before he had seen her, a messenger came to him, bidding 
him to that very room where, as on a bank of violets, he had 
once hoped to win Ethel to fall asleep in love with this present 
world, and her own ease in the midst of it ; the room where 
were the many mirrors, set so as to bedazzle her with shad- 
ows of self. In this room, mid reflections of her own regal- 
ity, arrayed like a lotus, he found her awaiting him. 

" No violet is she ! A lotus she is. Egypt's Queen as 
Egypt's Queen might be, were she incarnated now in this 
era and land of liberty," thought Robert, dazed with what 
he saw, or with what he desired to see in this woman, always 
prejudged by him. 

But — 

Sweeping into her own soul the many images of herself 
which something other than the mirrors gave her^ and then 
sweeping these sights of herself into Robert's soul, — 

^' The imaginations of your heart are beautiful continually. 
Nature is your loving Mother — come to Nature's heart," she 
said, swiftly folding her arms about him, and holding him in 
an embrace comparable to nothing ever yet sensed, imagined, 
or now definable by him. For there had been that in this 
embrace which had thrilled through realms of his being, the 
existence of which realms had theretofore been not conjec- 
turable by him as possible existences. 

And all the evening since, dazed, hungering, doubting 
whether she were demon or divine, he had been filled with 
thoughts of — not what he knew of his sister Ethel's life and 
deeds, but with thoughts of the Cleopatra the history of 
whose still unknown life and powers men have interpreted 
as men might have chosen to interpret the ways of an eagle 
chained in a barn-yard. 

" Yes, that is what I have been doing all this evening. 
The Lotus of the Nile ; the magnolia of the Southern 
Swamp-lands, I have seen her to be! Was I wrong?" 
Robert, self-condemned, asked himself, ^^SVi*^ \L\ift\^^ \^wt- 



342 Siero-salem. 

self for what she is. And Daniel knew and meant to tell 
me what that was, when he said, ' The American gentleman 
worships the Lady of the Lilies; for he sees in American 
Womanhood, the lily of the home of the brave and the free. 
The lily which blooms in pure perfectness when it floats on 
Life's Stream in perfect freedom.' 

" She is not Lotus, not Violet, but the American Water- 
Hly. 

" And this jewel is to her but a type of her own self- 
unioned lives ; and now the previous forms of knowledge 
and the previous forms of beauty gained in those other lives 
And garnered up within her, in this most wonderful nine- 
teenth-century re-incarnation of Womanhood, these have 
become unified forces. Unified forces, which, like these un- 
tamable, refractory, electric jewels in this lily's heart, but 
feed the fire-body which is the begetter of her focalized 
Spirit-power. 

" Yes, her ej'^es, turning from those reflections of hei'self, 
swept into my soul a swift account of the meaning of the 
stories carved on the Cedar dresser. The story of ancient 
forests full of fallen trees which carbonized into coals, next 
have been crystallized into diamonds, which, now sublimated 
into living-light, gives Itself forth, as she gives herself forth 
— losing nothing by this way of self-giving. 

" This was what her look told me. ' Losing nothing by this 
way of self-giving,' she had said to my soul, when she clasped 
me, bidding me come to Nature's heart. What does it 
mean ? Demon or divinity ? She bade me come to Nature's 
heart ; but it was to her own bosom that she pressed me in 
that clasp ; a clasp which I swear, by all the mystic spirits of 
the thrice great gods, shall be effaced by no lesser thing, 
whether it were demon or divine." 



Hiero-Bolem^ 343 




CHAPTER XII. 

COLUMNAR HUMANITY. 

OUNG Eloiheem is getting as queer as the rest of 
them," one man said of Robert. For hitherto 
Robert's likeness to the strong-willed, self-contained, yet 
seemingly frank and outspoken Althea had carried him along 
nearly as free of public comment as is the average man who 
does as he chooses in these days. Like these men, Robert 
had plenty of money, and " asked for nothing but what he 
paid for," while he minded his own business, and left others 
to do the same, as self-controlled and externally placid he 
went his way, polite and sufficiently reserved in manners, 
and, on the whole, well liked, as successful, unobtrusive, 
well-dressed, well-mannered men are liked by others like 
themselves in these particulars. 

To be sure, men did not understand Robert: but, then, 
not all men make it a point to understand one another, see- 
ing that not all take the trouble to thoroughly understand 
themselves. 

But Robert had been born and bred with a man who had 
nothing better to do than to try to understand those who 
were greater than he, and to comprehend those who were 
less than he in mental and spiritual development. So Rob- 
ert had gone through the world, looking forth from under 
black brows with something of solemn comprehension of the 
wild whirl of hurrying faces that passed him like cloud-forms 
driven before the tempest. He had been something of a 
kindly, though fitful helper, of one and another of this whirl- 
ing multitude with which traffic, want, and pleasure-seeking 
fill city streets. 

In fact, he had, in a way, taken up Daniel's manner of 
dealing with people while having a very insufficient hold on 
Daniel's reason for thus dealing. For, it is one thing to 
be a man who realizes that he but throws an occasional bone 
to a hungry dog who is to die, and is in turn to be eaten by 
some other form of the voracious, cruel, figktm^n l^^'sa.^YW^^ 



344 Siero-salem, 

desiring, fiendish thing called Life, — and quite another mat- 
ter to consciously stand a Priest of the holy mystery of 
the harmony of all that is, — and consciously in every act to 
minister to the ease and order of the Universal Whole. 

Sometimes, Robert asked himself, whether it was that 
being so much of an Eloi, he was by nature too little of an 
idealistic Heem to see what Daniel saw in Life ; and whether 
it was the lack of this Heavenly Vision that left him so " at 
sea " in regard to the beginning, end, use, or interest of any- 
thing which did not at once contribute to the satisfaction of 
the chained-up beasts within him ? Beasts, which, he told 
liimself, he had kept well chained through youth, young 
manhood, and maturity, — had, in fact, passed his life keep- 
ing them chained — and all for what? "To die at last, 
robbed of that which — if Daniel's story be true — I forced 
myself upon him, in order to get. I came here to be * beastly 
prosperous ; ' and no prosperity of beast or man have I ever 
known. The beast of me, I fear, fight, yet desire. The Man 
of me — why that? I know not what it is — yet, Ethel 
knows, and Daniel knows, and, my God, I will know." 

Then there came to him a fury to imagine something that 
he might contribute to the oncoming Lily -evening, that 
which should make it provocative of worshipful sentiments, 
like those which had filled him in the moment of Ethel's 
embrace, when eloquent and secret promises of some divine 
thing had been made to his soul by the Most High. 

Then a religious Entheasm — a God-fulness — took hold 
on him, firing him with a desire to fashion something of dec- 
orative design which should be an archetype of a Love so 
unselfish and eutheastic that it need never be checked or 
quenched by power of Will. A love which might be given 
free coui*se, and yet be glorified by a requital that, blissfully 
feeding, should yet never satiate man's being. He seemed 
suddenly to have received an assurance that such love ex- 
isted, and that even now it brooded near, waiting to see a 
soul which — weary of the passion-riven existence that dis- 
torts all things — really yearned for the Heavenly bliss, a fore- 
taste of which had evidently come to Daniel and daughter. 

Then, it was as if, through the Temple of his being. One 
had walked, and, with " a scourge of small cords " in hand, 
had suddenly driven out the money-changers, and the beasts 
with their bleatings and Wvevi \ix^^'\\i^^ — leaving his inmost 



Siero-salem. 345 

Consciousness alone, in the silence of that stripped and des- 
olate place ; — alone in the silence of death — or of a place 
where whatever lived slumbered. 

" It is Ethel ! " he gasped, faint as you would feel if out 
of your being for a moment were torn all fears, all fightings, 
and all desires. " It is Ethel. She has come. For a min- 
ute, let her do what she will ! " 

A minute passed. 

Robert, like a man who had lived through hours of won- 
der, stood erect, with glowing face and eyes, with arms out- 
stretched after what had left him. Then, as a man might 
look back on a self who was not himself, but a greater than 
himself, who had revealed himself to himself, he said swiftly, 
proudly, and aloud, — 

" Yes, as is she, so am I. She, Ethel, a descendant of 
Judah, that small tribe of independent action, who asked no 
favor, gave no offence, and offered no rivalry, taking com- 
mands from Jehovah alone, and caring nothing for the tradi- 
tions of men, she, the descendant of that tribe, has set herself 
to call forth the sign of Judah from where it is hidden in 
Zion ! The sign of ' one who prevailed with brethren ; ' — 
the sign of one ' to whom the father's sons should bow down.' 
And the sign ? What was it but the sign of the * Lioness 
and her whelp ' — ' the Mother and her Child.' " 

Like a flame lays hold on stubble, this thought, this old 
Hebrew ideal, laid hold on and burned away all things else, 
and, for the time, left only the basic element of Robert's 
nature ; left him as he was, an Eloi — not a Heera ; an Eloi, 
a Hebrew, a Hebrew of the Hebrews, a pharisee of the Phar- 
isees, a fighter for the standard of Judah ! 

There was neither slumber nor deadness in that Temple 
of his being now. Like another temple which, we read, was 
once swept and garnished, and to which the Spirit, driven 
out, returned, bringing with him seven other Spirits more 
wicked than he; so now, to Robert's soul — which, for 
sixty seconds ridded of fightings, fears, and desires, had in- 
stead been filled with Ethel's peace in mere heing^ — to this 
soul there had now returned a sevenfold purpose, to do at 
last that which should revolutionize this Era. The rabid 
enthusiasm of the old fighter^ against the enemies of the 
Hebrew ideal of God laid hold on him. 

Was not this that for which he had beeu bom ^xA Xyt^^'l 



•% 



846 SierO'Salem. 

Was he not, in many a sense, the very man for this work 
at this crisis ? 

As has to be said, again and again, this is not Robert's 
story, except in so far as he, an Eloi (with antenatal preju- 
dices and fundamental religious principles the seeming 
exact reverse of those of the Heems^, is a member of the 
Eloiheem family and an Element in the Eloiheem problem. 
So, passing through all that followed in the course of the 
next weeks, it can only be said that in the midst of his new 
conditions and purposes Robert at times so far remembered 
himself that in horror he cried aloud, — 

^' Is this devotion or diabolism ? Am I kindling the fires 
of Shekinah or of insanity? " But at the word a recurrence 
of that Vestal touch, like a coal from the Altar of Jehovah, 
melted his heart, with an assurance that all would end well, 
for that a Good, new to man in these days, was baptizing in 
Itself " everything that hath breath." And then, singing 
and surging within him, like a sound of rushing, mighty 
flame. Life seemed to Robert to be demanding of him that 
he should learn and make a use of It commensurable with 
Its holiness and might. 

Was he mad? Mad or not, these Enthusiasms seemed 
now to him to fill all things. Till all that had breath, bird, 
bough, and man on earth, with angelic hosts of spheres 
above, in grand antiphonal harmony called from height to 
height, " Worthy, Worthy, is The Tenderness which has been 
scorned, feared, and crucified by those who know It not, 
even when It comes to Its own, who receive It not, but who 
put It to an open shame." 

"The Tenderness? What is it? Is it the element within 
me which I have feared, fought, yet desired to pet and pam- 
per ? My God, I am mad ! And Life itself is a madness, a 
thing of foul confusion and fierce despair." 

And a madman he felt himself to be, while, like a man 
who looks for help from where, he yet tells himself, none can 
come to him, he waited for the lily-evening. 

He had to hear that which showed him that there was 
much public curiosity concerning this "first party of the 
Eloiheems." Then, " No cards, no cake, and no one to be 
there," was one of the philippics that came into circulation 
among people not in the play. Next it was said to be 
a carrying-out oi ttieVc o\A. ^o^ 'Axid goddess scheme; for 



Hiero-salem. 847 

that the very people whom one would think should be in it, 
were shut out, and that those who were in, were people 
whom no one would expect to see anywhere. "They are 
cranks, that's all ! '* said another. 

" Not altogether," was answered, " but they have queer 
ways of enjoying themselves among themselves, and very 
low, familiar manners toward their servants. At least, they 
ask nothing of society and offer it nothing. They are bright, 
but have no religion." 

" On the reverse, they have all the religions there are, I 
hear say. The onlj'' thing about them queer is this," said 
another man, "they attend to their own business so exclu- 
sively that we society people are getting a notion it must 
be an interesting affair. Why do we bother about who tliey 
invite or who they do not? It isn't the sort of thing we 
would care for. 'No cards, no cake^ really no refreshments, 
you know — and no one to be there.' It is nothing." 

Yet, when the company gathered, Robert saw a unique 
order prevailed among the numerous hosts and hostesses 
and their guests. 

Adolph received and presented all comers to Ethel and 
Robert, who stood under a great archway, of which little 
can here be said, except that it, with all that it was and all 
that it and its decorations signified, was Robert's new gift to 
the Lady of the home and the occasion. This archway was 
put up at such a portion of the great Central Hall that it 
filled the space between the grand staircases which wound 
up on either side near the front outer entrance to this hall, 
and thus this beautiful archway so far closed up the great 
breadth as to naturally bring the guests (on their descent 
from the dressing-rooms above) face to face with it and with 
Kthel and Robert, who stood there to receive them, and to 
pass them through this archway. An archway supported 
on two pillars and brooded over by the spreading wings of a 
strange figure, whose wonderful and startling face looked 
down on them with eyes which gathered them at once into 
the Spirit and purpose of the place and the hour. 

Here, then, under this archway, of which nothing compara- 
tively has been told, Ethel and Robert received the guests ; 
Ethel first receiving and then presenting them to Robert, 
who passed them on to Mrs. Mancredo^ ^\io %^^\\:t^^ ^ 



348 Hiero-salem. 

prompt meeting between each of them and the host or 
hostess whose special guest the individual might be. 

This was easily done, and with the good effect of a familiar 
welcome, which, without obliterating the sense of awe and 
mystery which inhered in the peculiar circumstances of 
passing under that strange archway, yet warmed back into its 
natural flow the blood half-arrested at the heart of the guests. 

Then, with no abatement of their sense of the unexpected, 
the guests had next to see a raised dais, in the centre of the 
great Hall into which the surrounding rooms were thrown 
open. The royal-looking Daniel and his raven-haired wife 
were seated on a throne-like double chair, in the centre of 
this dais, which was large enough for several persons to 
stand upon, among the flowers there, while being presented 
to the heads of the family by the several hosts and hostesses 
who took this duty on themselves in relation to the three 
guests whom each had in charge. 

Mr. and Mrs. Eloiheem were dressed in a way scarcely 
describable in its departures from the mode, yet which had 
in it something of that time when softer methods of patri- 
archal living included a relative grace in costume. 

And if in the interim of passing under that strange arch 
and Ethel's eyes the religious awe then inspired had left 
those who were strangers to the sentiment, it returned with 
a double power as these persons met Daniel's eyes and 
greeting. 

Yet one, a friend of Mrs. Aubrey, who resented something 
in the air, exclaimed to her next companion, — 

"Oh! If this is the down-levelling democracy of the 
Eloiheems, pray, tell me, how shall Aristocrats go to work to 
prettily distinguish themselves?" 

"Why not ask instead," said Palmer, *'if this is the way 
the Eloiheems submerge themselves in the masses, how will it 
be when the masses are baptized into Eloiheems ? " 

" Now you have hit it," said Reinsvelt, the artist. " For 
what have they not gotten here in the way of significant art ! 
And, to see the servants moving about full of high themes 
and purposes — like dim copies of the Eloiheems themselves 1 
They neither neglect nor bore their guests. They are all as 
unself-conscious, and are as strangely uplifted in manner and 
face, as though — as though, not death — but a sight of God 
had aroused their angeV awdi ^XVd.^^i t\\a\Y meaner being. 
See / the coachman has \)\ow^\i^ \vv«i y^\^'^'^ ^ wv^ ^V' — 



SierO'Salem. 349 

" Hold back, Reinsvelt. Look to -your own manners, or 
you will not deserve the praise you are giving to others," 
said Palmer. For these men had but just passed in through 
the arch, and Ethel had given them each her hand; and, 
with a thud of the heart quite free from hope of personal 
gain, Palmer knew he had become her knight for life. 
Reiiisvelt's excitement angered him ; but his anger was 
changed to pity as Reinsvelt, looking at the ceiling as he 
spoke, said swiftly, " Notice, Palmer. She gives her hand to 
less than one in twenty; but those who are touched, fall 
away, as you and I have done, as if they had enough to do 
to keep their wits. By Joe ! among them, struck up into 
the third heaven, are two of Jung Loo's friends. So your 
secret is out, and I have told you mine. Bah ! I am sick 
of the daubs which I have made and called pictures. If I 
were at my easel now, I could paint ! To-morrow. No, to- 
night. Oh, I can do it, and I will be an artist yet, a painter 
of things unseen ! " 

Palmer gazed at him. " That is what her touch and look 
do ! Yes," thought he, "she dreams her dream of perfect- 
nes8 into the soul of those whom her hand welcomes to this 
Sanctuary. She fills them with hunger for what she sees 
and is. 

" But — but what can I do with this hunger in addition 
to all the rest ? " 

With a new color in his thin cheek, this rather dilettante 
yet withal hard-working young fellow looked back to the 
archway. It was spanned by a great Image of the winged 
Hermes Trismegistus, the winged World-soul, the winged 
head. Spirit thrice great of the Egyptians. 

The bronze pinions stretched across the space under the 
curve of the Arch, so inclined forward that the bodiless head 
between the wings seemed to be looking down on those who 
passed under them. 

With consummate art, the designer, Robert himself, had 
thrown into this face the peculiarities of Ethel's own. It 
was a face whose fervors were lifted above emotional excess 
only because of the intellectual might of the brow and the 
ethic character of the mouth and chin, which yet seemed 
melting under the fervors of the eyes, which illumined 
all. 

" Did ever Egyptian thus picture in t1ia,t mxv^'^dL ^wv^ 



360 SierO'Salem. 

that not the passionless but the being whose fiery floods of 
life lire upborne on Reason's pinions, is the thrice great 
spirit who inherently rules the World?" thought Palmer. 

He started back. Was it the power of this mystical thing 
which liad been swept in on him at the moment thiit that 
woman's hand had touched his? Had, even now. All-con- 
suming Egypt, descending from the wings stretched there 
above, lifted her into a union with itself? Had the brooding 
Spirit of the bronze poured itself into the Woman-soul under 
its wings, or had the woman there, at this instant, with up- 
lifted eyes, given life to the bronze ? Was his head reeling ? 
Surely one — no, both — no, one of them had moved. It was 
she who had moved; she was moving slowly back a step, 
her clinging dress with its changing hues shimmering about 
her svelt form, darkened here and there as it trailed along 
the floor after her. 

" 'Tis the Nile moves. The scarabaeus comes. It is har- 
vest time for man ! " 

" Was it / cried that aloud ? Or was her thought, with 
meanings profound, sent through my soul ? " Palmer found 
himself asking himself, a few moments afterward, as, like 
one awakened from a sleep full of revelations of mysteries 
which had theretofore tormented him, he stood confused, yet 
glad and proud at all that had come and gone. 

Presently, while wondering whether there was power 
on Earth capable of making a second of time seem centuries, 
and capable of filling that Second with the knowledges and 
experience which the progress of centuries had been but 
adequate to unfold, he realized that Ethel Eloiheem was now 
near a great jardinidre, which was placed on a mirror-topped 
table. Nora's guests and others were pressing up close, ex- 
amining that which was reflected in the mirror from the 
under side of the globe-shaped jardiniere, part of the base of 
which was made of glass. So that, thanks to that fact and 
the reflections seen in the mirror-topped table, there could 
be seen in this mirror the underside of a lily, with the sullen 
green of its outer leaves and stem, as well as some unformed 
buds and bits of decayed vegetable life, and a slug or two 
and other things belonging to the mud-world below. Mean- 
while those who looked into the jardiniere from above could 
see only the blossoms in that much of their beauty which 
tbey vouchsafe at e\ei\ms. 



Hiero-scdem. 851 

" Miss Athel, will you rightly tell our friends that story 
as you told it to us ? " Paul Palmer heard Nora say. " Please 
tell them what you would think about the world of the lilies 
if you were a slug living like that one in the mud-world 
below." 

And he heard Miss Eloiheem, with the simplicity of a little 
child telling her fancies, answer, pointing to the table-top, — 

'' I almost know that if all I had ever seen of a lily's world 
and way of life was this which we see reflected in the mir- 
ror here, — that is, this mass of mud, stems, slugs, and dead 
leaves, — I should say, if any one talked to me of the beauty 
above, there, ' I see no white-robed wonder ! I see no heart 
of gold ! ' " 

Nora pointed at something which seemed making its way 
into the mud ; and John said, " Oh, that's nothing but a 
little snake-like thing, wid a little head on it ! " and Ethel 
said, as simply as a child, — 

" That is what I should have thought, too, if I were that 
slug living down there in the under-world among the be- 
ginnings of things. For probably I should have been so 
busy crawling about in the darkness that slugs enjoy, that 
I should never have noticed when, one day, a ray of light, 
striking down into the mud, won away that little wormlike- 
looking thing, and strengthened it to climb up and up, out 
of reach of my eyes, such as they were. So that, if any one 
had said to me, ' Look, slug, that is a lily bud which is warm- 
ing into life at your side. Look up, now, look up above you I 
She is out of the mud. She is standing, head up, in the 
midst of water, through which she is making her way! 
There are liquid heights above this mud. And through those 
heights the lily bud is climbing, drawn up, and up, by a thing 
called Light and heat ! Away and away she will go, till 
some day she will find herself on the top of dancing waves ; 
and there she will blossom, a circumference of purity with a 
heart of gold. A heart like, somewhat like, the rolling orb 
of furious fire, whose ray struck at and won her out of the 
mud at your side ! ' — I say, if some one had told me, the poor 
slug, these great things in ever so loud a tone, I, knowing 
nothing of 'dancing waves,' 'heart of gold,' nothing of 
heights, or light, or heat, and caring nothing, would never 
have heeded anything but my own life in the mud-world 
below ! ^ would neither have believed uor dvafo^V\fcN^^>\ 



852 Hiero-salem. 

simply should have known nothing of things quite out of my 
world. 

" So, when, some day, long afterwards, I might have seen at 
my side that which this slug here in the mud may be able to 
see — that is, the wormlike-looking thing which Nora pointed 
out, see it? — well, if I, as a slug, saw it, I, wlio had had 
no understanding of what I had been told of the uprising of 
the lily bud to its lily life upon the dancing wave, would 
now neither know nor care anything about who or what was 
this wormlike-looking thing, which is pressing head down- 
ward into the mud. For as I could have had no idea of all 
that had come and gone since a bud had climbed up to float 
in freedom on the dancing wave, under the heat of the ball 
of fire which rolled through the blue of tlie expanse above, 
still less could I understand, though one should tell me, that 
this Climber, having done all that which it befits a climbing 
lily bud blossomed into maturity to do, had, at last, holily 
turned on its stem^ and had come back down into the mudy to 
plant its life there^ that from it neiv lilies might growT 

" O Madame ! " cried the Japanese, " down into the mud, 
did you say ? O Madame, down is up, in a world that turns. 
In my land, too, we tell it with awe, that ' the Lotus springs 
from the mud ! ' And there, as here, we know that when the 
lily turns on her stem, and goes back to plant her life in the 
mud, she but seems to begin again with the beginnings of 
things ; for that at the climax of her glory she had exhaled into 
the upper air an order of life, which could not be used in a 
world of beginnings of things ! But, as that which was planted 
downward was lily-life, so was that which was exhaled up- 
ward. For the Tree of Life has roots both ways, so our 
sages tell us." 

" By Joe ! That was a hard hit for Eloiheem ! " whispered 
Reinsvelt. " He turned as white as a sheet." 

" It was never meant for one, you may be sure of that. 
He goes his way — and the ways of this house are not his. 
I doubt if the sister knows his life — and yet " — 

" You may well say ' and yet,' Palmer. I believe it would 
be a job for any man to keep much from her knowledge 
with all the innocence of that face with which she told the 
lily-story. What is she made of? Is it all acting?" 

Just then Palmer heard Miss Othniel tell Robert and Ethel 
that an old friend oi Mt. Ei\o\\\^^m \^ssA ^Qk\aft from the East, 
and waited to see them a\. Wv^ ^^^a. 



SierO'Salem. 853 

At this announcement there came to Ethel a thought of 
Araby or of India, and of some mystic from thence. 

A moment later she had paused a few steps away from the 
dais, large-eyed and silent, as she beheld a flurried and 
flushed-looking gentleman, talking rather boisterously to 
Mrs. Eloiheem. 

Cool as a lily mid its green leaves afloat on the water she 
looked, as thus drawn apart she waited ; when, — 

" Ethel, this is my art contribution to this affair," said 
Althea, enjoying " the surprise " which she had executed so 
skilfully. "And this you will appreciate when the Rev. 
Arthur Braum — to whom I now introduce you, and you, 
my son, Robert — shall presently talk to our people on the 
theme of the evening." 

A man in the early seventies, who had had unbroken ease 
of mind mid a class of admiring parishioners of the quiet 
old town, left behind by Mrs. Eloiheem forty years before, — 
such an one had turned amiably to the young person whom 
he expected to see. 

But her eyes arrested him. Recovering himself with a 
forced attempt at poetic expression, half quoting and wholly 
perplexed at what he saw, he said, — 

" ' Abou Ben Adhem awoke from a dream of peace. And 
in the moonlight in a room, making it rich, like a lily in 
bloom, he saw an angel writing in a book of gold. Exceed- 
ing peace had made Ben Adhem bold. And to the presence 
in the room he said — "What writest thou ? " The angel, in a 
voice made all of sweet accord, said, " The names of those 
who love the Lord." " And is mine one ? " Ben Adhem asked. 
The angel spoke more low . . . Then Adhem said ' " — 

He paused under the serious gaze, which had made of this 
greeting a solemn season of self-revealment and self-dismay 
to the man, who still, under the power of it, added now, 
almost beseechingly, — 

" ' " Write mine, then, as one who loves his fellow-men." ' " 

" But, do you ? " said Ethel. 

Three words only were they, and uttered in love's own 
tones ; but Arthur Braum, looking after her, as she turned 
away in response to a timid word from one of Nora's guests, 
became conscious that he chiefly loved Arthur Braum, and 
liked best those who, like himself, best loved Arthur Braum. 

" Well 1 She is your daughter ! " said he to Ii^m^.^^\^ 



854 Hiero-aalem. 

an amiable laugh, which had for years made things comfort- 
able all round mid the complications of parish life. Grasp- 
ing Daniel's hand, he busied himself picking up the thread 
of events since Mr. and Mrs. Eloiheem, forty years before, 
had left the East under his auspices. 

"I assure you, Mrs. Eloiheem, it was a surprise when I 
received your invitation and round-trip ticket, and veiy civil 
arrangements all through, as you bade nie to this feast of 
reason and flow of soul. ' An Evening given to the study of 
how the lilies grow,' I believe you called it, and an invitation 
to me to tell your household what / know about how they 
grow, and what this type, so much in use in religious sym- 
bolism, means. By the way, what is that over in that shrine- 
like corner of the room? What? Why, that is certainly a 
statue, or an image of St. Joseph of the lilies. Well, it is 
plainly to be seen by the pictures, statues, bas-reliefs, the 
dresses, flowers, people, and the mental atmosphere, that it 
will not be easy to satisfy the friends and pupils of that 
Living Lily-in -bloom, your daughter. 

" 'But do you?' she said to me, with the music and the 
mischief of a scimitar descending through the air as it comes 
to lay off a man's head. Daniel, you love your fellow-men. 
I do not. No, not really : they have petted me, and I have 
petted them. As pastor and people, in all these long years, 
we have made babies, not Warriors, of one another. In all 
my life I never so revolutionized any one's estimation of him- 
self and of life's real business as did she mine when I was 
introduced to her; no, when she introduced me to myself." 

He stood, looking from Daniel to Ethel's distant form, like 
one questioning whether, for once, to yield himself up to the 
religious enthusiasm for an altogether new way of life, that 
had strongly gotten hold on him. Like one half charmed, he 
repeated, — 

" 'But do you?' — that was all she said, as she dealt out 
her chain-lightning at an unoffending guest ! Look here, 
Daniel, I am not prepared to talk here to-night. 

" By the way, did it ever occur to you that, if I take a 
half-hour's time from each of the two hundred people assem- 
bled here, I shall be using up over twelve solid days of eight 
hours each, right out of the world's time? I tell you, I 
haven't anything to say that is worth twelve days of the time 
of such tremendously purposeful souls as are these votaries 



Hiero-Bolem. 355 

of that living Lily-in-bloom, called your daughter ! ' But do 
you ? ' One sentence of hers makes a man feel so much as 
if he was ' struck by Mahomet ' that — that — 

" I'll tell you, Daniel. You see those people over there, 
gathered round the Japanese fellow, who is talking to them 
about the lilies ? Well, you send me over there with some 
one who can give me a sketch of the plan and purpose of 
this lily-evening, while I also hear what the servaqts (?) are 
saying ; and then, when I come back, if I am willing to speak 
at all, you will do well to send me right along." 

Twelve minutes afterward — including the halt by the 
jardinidre of lilies, where the Japanese was retelling the 
story, naturally precious to one whose childhood had been 
glorified by the teachings of the Lotus — Mrs. Mancredo had 
graphically given Arthur the points he needed. 

" I am ready ! Send me along, Daniel," he said, as he ap- 
proached Daniel, "only remember I have a Church to go 
back to, and I don't want to be strung up for unortho- 
doxy." 

Daniel rose to his feet. Silence flowed through the room. 
Daniel said, — 

" I interrupt conversation to proffer, instead, to the com- 
pany, an acquaintance with the Reverend Arthur Bra urn, 
and his words about Lily Worship." And, vaulting into his 
theme, Arthur said, — 

" To students of the Art objects collected here, and to the 
friends of the Eloiheems assembled under the law of this 
house, and to the considerers of ' how the lily grows,' to such 
persons, whose lofty thoughts make vibrant all this perfumed 
air, I justly feel timid in presenting the words that may come 
to me as I now proceed to speak. 

" I am told that the lily is a symbol of an ideal order of 
life adored by Egyptian, Hebrew, and Christian devotee, 
because in its botanical formation this flower presents an 
image of self-unioned, androgenous being. 

" I would that in a few words I could show how the ruling 
power of the family idea in religion has made men God-like 
wherever this religious ideal, in its purity, has inspired a 
nation. But to sustain this worship in \t& purity — thatis 
the labor I that, the triumph ! 

" Now, I shall asBume that this was the religion of the 
Egyptians who conceived and constructed the pyramids, the 



356 Hiero'Salem, 

Sphinx, and Karnac's Temple ! So, now, direct your atten- 
tion to that picture of a ruined wall, on which is sculptured, 
in high relief, a group — possibly Osiris and Isis, and their 
son Horus. For in the elaborate theosophies of Egypt each 
- pair evolves a third ; and this third God is, for a time, wor- 
shipped as the trinity : till afterwards he becomes one of 
another duad, who, united, evolve another triuned Deity. 
For so an attempt is made, in these stone-records, to lead the 
mind of tBe worshipper, up and on, from a great to a greater 
order of development. The chief result is that a confusion 
of mind sets in upon the bewildered student. 

"Now, through all this confusion, the impressive thought 
that is put upon my attention is, that of Family Life ! A fam- 
ily life in which, on each plane of being, the Mother completes 
and compasses the work of triuning the force that furnishes 
the habitat for the incarnation of each new form of knowl- 
edge and beauty^ as well as life. 

" I will assume now that the sculptures on the walls of 
the temples, representing numerous gods sitting apart in 
family groups, teach that not only was family life so sustained 
as to be, in itself, a worship, but that the three orders of soci- 
ety knew that the one thing which distinguished the basal 
class from the middle, and the middle from the superior class, 
was nothing less than a difference in the discrete degree of 
creative faculty possessed hy each of these classes. For instance, 
those who were possessed only of the creative faculty which 
brings forth physical life belonged to the basal class. Those 
who were possessed of the creative faculty which brings 
forth mental life in newly formulated knowledges belonged 
to the middle class ; while those persons who were possessed 
of the creative faculty which brings forth births of Spiritual 
Beauty belonged to the superior class ; and for reasons that 
shall be presently laid before you. Meanwhile, there was a 
universal recognition that each was, in its place, as good 
as the other ; and that all were equally necessary to the con- 
struction of the pillars of society, on which pillars rested 
the temple above. 

" I will further assume, not only that in each class, family 
life was worship, but that in each family the mother ele- 
ment, like the Goddess Hathor, was the priestess there ; and 
that the fundamental axiom of family (as of society) build- 
ing was, SpirituaV Pov^^t t^sX^ ou \Xi^ 4Ma.l harmony whioh 
is the law of UnWeraaV 0\Afex. 



Hiero-salem. 357 

" Now, having assumed these things, I ask you to regard 
those pictured pillars of Karnac, which you see before you, 
as types of what I will call Columnar Humanity. 

"Notice these pillars rise up as if hewn out of the bed-rock. 
Rock whose substance was curiously wrought in the lowest 
parts of the earth, as the Psalmist said his 'substance ' was. 

*' In the base of the pillar of Karnac I see basal society ; — 
but a basal society which is composed of men well fibred 
physically, and well taught in the ' One law ' of the land. 
The law which, having been for generations taught to all, 
from the least to the greatest, had brought all to live in that 
self-harmony which secures the happiness of each and all, 
and the commendation of each by the other. For it had 
secured that inward development of the real distinctive char- 
acteristics of each man and woman, from base to top of the 
social pillar; and so had secured a social order as natural 
and free as is the social order of the leaves of a tree ; where 
none dictates, none overrides or crowds the other ; but each 
grows the better for the healthy growth of every other. A 
social order of free individuals, then, each of whom had age- 
long acted on the knowledge that the Mother of Mothers, 
Great Hathor herself, asks nothing more of men or angels 
than that Creative Power, physical, mental, and spiritual, 
should be never abused wastefully, but always used fruit- 
fully ; for that all abuse was blasphemy of the whole free 
Spirit of Life ; while all use of Creative Power was Worship 
of Hathor, the Mother of Men and of angelic hosts : — a 
social order which, as I said, for generations had recognized 
that the thing indicative of the class to which a matured 
individual belonged was the ' discrete degree ' of the Use of 
creative Power which the individual naturally loved to per- 
form. There were offered no bribes of any kind to cause one 
to pretend to one degree of ability rather than another. So 
that while there were certain persons whose use of creative 
Power resulted chiefly in furnishing habitat for forms of 
physical Life, and others who were ever pregnant with new 
conceptions of forms of Knowledge of how to apply Science 
for the good of the race, and yet others who gave, birth to 
new forms of Beauty of a spiritized excellence, yet this di- 
versity in Unity was of a sort which but the more fully 
emphasized the freedom of the law of liberty, in which each 
soul there knew it had its being. 



358 Hiero-salem. 

" Now, if you ask me how this was done without bribes 
and without threats, I will say it was done in something of 
Daniel Heem's mother-manner. 

" For instance, — 

" We all see before us that picture there of the Winged 
Bull Ashurnazipal, and beside it the picture of the Ram- 
headed god ? Well, I can fancy — can't you? — a noble mean- 
ing in the words if some wise teacher of the country shall have 
said, ' It is too much for you to go up to the Capital of the 
pillar of the Temple of State to the Worship of the Lily 
which crowns it ! These be your gods ' " — pointing to the 
Bull and the Ram. "These be the symbols of your order of 
Life, my good fellows. Come, then, if you choose, and we 
will readily tell you how we, the Elders, when we were 
climbing up through your order of development, lived inno- 
cently, healthfully, and helpfully, because not ignorant of 
the law of the transmission of Life from the Highest to the 
least of these transmitters ! A law which teaches animals 
to live as rightly by instinct as you are competent to do by 
Reason. A law in the keeping of which is great reward to 
you, your children, and to the social pillar of which you are 
the Foundation^ without which nothing! Come, then, fine 
and frisky kids, and we will teach you how to walk in paths, 
and to feed in ever green pastures, so that at shearing time 
you will not be found to have robbed the wool sack." 
* There was a stir in the room among men, conscious that 
they too would like to know it, if there were a way to live 
as joyously as the flocks, and no more criminally, as pleasur- 
ably but not in a way to produce after-penance or poverty 
of any kind. 

The moment's perturbation was followed by an outburst of 
reverent applause, as the tender gaze of the eyes of Daniel 
and Daughter, full of devotion to the Principle of right liv- 
ing, fell on the company. And Arthur, like a man carried 
out of himself, said, — " Don't applaud me ! I am but speak- 
ing as if out of things taught me fifty years ago by our host, 
who was then blamed for teaching that delight in Life be- 
comes increasingly fine and ecstatic, as the monad ascends 
from plane to plane ; when on each plane — as on the plane 
of animal instinct — all obey the mother-law of use to the 
exclusion of all abuse. Our host was blamed for teaching 
that were this law i\\v\o\a\A^ Ve^\. ^^^\i Vs^ Q\it so-called su« 



s 

1 



Hiero-salem. 359 

periors, the masses, taking knowledge of such leaders and such 
manners, would follow their lead; and, as a result, there 
would be evolved such an ever-increasing power of self-con- 
quest and self-creation as would secure the evolution of an 
aristocracy of God-empowered beings — inspirers of the new 
life of the new age ! He was blamed for believing that the 
race was good, and that under proper conditions, could be- 
come godlike. 

" But to return to my story. 

" I was telling you that the foundational class of men and 
Women — the worshippers of the benevolent Bull — at Kar- 
nac were sustained in their right to make the best use of 
themselves compatible with their idea of things. But that, 
as the mother-nature of each family was the priestess of the 
house, mother-wisdom inspired the individuals there in their 
choice of self-use. These families at the base of society, 
then, naturally rose into the habit of selecting such self-use 
as made each and all more and more like the beings at the 
shaft of the column of the pillar of the Temple of Society. — 
Beings who were worshippers of the Winged Hermes, which 
you see above the Arch through which we passed on enter- 
ing this Temple of the Eloiheems. 

" Look well at the winged Hermes ! Can you not imagine 
that the sight of it may have inspired the mothers of Karnac 
with the conviction that, as race-horses are bred for speed, 
so must the man of mere physical harmony be bred up to a 
point at which the body is practically effaced from crude in- 
trusion on attention, before the Mind, infilled with the Vast 
flow of the Vigor of the gods, can naturally fly far afield 
through realms of exact science ? 

" But, as you may conjecture, it was far from difficult for 
men of perfect physical harmony to embrace this idea, or, in 
fact, to attain to something of that necessary self-effacement. 
Because there is a point at which extremes meet ; and these 
men of physical harmony, not having bodies, which were the 
continents of shattered nerves or a congeries of insurgent 
desires, were men so self-poised amid their harmonious con- 
ditions that they naturally were capable of sharing more or 
less in the rarer delights, attainments, and deeds of the fam- 
ilies at the Shaft of the column. Delights, however, which 
were fully attainable only through a life of self-restrictive 
toil, and Virtue, not altogether alluring to meu vr\\o Vi^\Xfe\. 



360 Hiero-salem. 

like a life nearer the healthy, animal plane, which gave 
them what was to them the almost sufficient happiness of 
Physical harmony. Almost sufficient I say ; because ' more 
toil, more reward, more self-restriction, more self-devel- 
opment ' was a motto only partly alluring to men, ' pretty 
comfortable as they were.' Yet, they knew perfectly well — 
not by wordy talk, but by the age-long sustained exhibition 
of the fact, — that men and women at the shaft of the col- 
umn could find no words in which to preach either the toils 
they endured or the pleasures they enjoyed in their middle- 
class life. While as to what Life at the Capital was, the men 
at the base of the pillar appreciated that they could no more 
conjecture that than the slug of whom 3'ou have heard 
could conjecture what is the life of the Lily, as it floats mid 
Water and fire beyond the ken of the slug-world. 

"Now, then. 

" While the utterly unknown may be a subject of curiosity 
it can hardly be a satisfactory source of information. There- 
fore, as I have said, for the help of the basal class on their 
unfolding way, they were given to see by the men and 
women who were filled with Reason's might that such 
devotees lived mid pleasures and toils finer far to them than 
the delights of mere basal life would be to them ; and that 
their toils and pleasures had developed in them powers which 
enabled them partially to guess at and to yearn for the 
delicate doings of the Priests and Priestesses at the Capital 
of the pillar of state ; — delicate doings, however, which were 
as intangible and invisible to the people at the base, as are 
the labors of the lily, as it ascends and descends for the 
behoof of those above and those below, while to the casual 
observer it but seems to be floating at ease in self-continent 
glory. 

" And yet another form of Knowledge tended to bind this 
free people into a natural unity. That was, — the people at 
base and shaft knew from traditions of state that even those 
at the Lotus-crowned capital paid devotion to their unseen 
Superiors, vitalized by the knowledge that, when base, shaft, 
and Lotus-crowned Capital were complete, this Unified Whole 
then but served as a support on which the Temple above 
could rest ' the forthgoing of Its beams.' 

"Well? Have we now a guess at why the Sculptured 
walls of Egypt's temple a\io^ %Yo\r^^ Q.i 'g:ida (^.e,., Self-Con- 



Siero-salem. 861 

querors) friendly encouraging one another? Are they not 
each and all approving the general faithfulness to the one 
All-Sufficient principle of that Theocracy? The principle 
that Spiritual Power rests on the Self-harmony which is the 
law of Universal Being ? Is it not the happy faithfulness of 
the Priestesses and Priests in each home to the law of Self- 
haiinony, which brings the lily-worshippers cordially to 
recognize that the self-consistent worshipper of the Bull is 
also Self-sovereign Servitor of the pillar of State, in that he 
does on his plane all that the gods above can do ; seeing 
that not even gods can give forth to the Universe more or 
better than they have or are ? 

" Can we not see, then, that it is natural for those who 
assemble at the Capital in this kind of a democratic associa- 
tion among this kind of equals, — to receive and give 
approval and encouragement each to the other ; for the 
reason that each being at the base, at the shaft, or at the 
capital is yearning upward, each on his unfolding way 
toward greater deities, doings and delights, in a not quite 
comprehended sphere of life on the plane just above him ? " 

Arthur paused. Then drawing a long breath, he said, — 

" Here we will halt, and, vaulting the space between old 
Egypt and young America, let us glance to see whether we 
have in our midst men who believe the brute will to live is 
good enough worship for them. Your merry faces respond 
that there are such persons. I will not stop to ask whether 
you think these worshippers average to be the intelligently 
instructed, self-reverent and physically perfect men which I 
have pictured in the masses of Karnac. But I will say, if 
the worshippers of muscle and mere brute will to live are 
with us not self-reverent, physically perfect men, it is be- 
cause they are not hereditary practisers of the law of that 
Temperance which is principled against the abuse of any- 
thing. 

" Perhaps you will admit that our lower class is not intel- 
ligently beneficent in its use of itself for Self and others ; 
and that our middle class has not yet perfectly grasped the 
idea that Mind is Master; but instead, at best, has only 
grasped at it in a spasmodic, non-achieving way which leaves 
men of mind, as we see them among us, more nearly at the 
mercy of an insurgent, diseased physique than they are in 
the position of mental Sovereigns over matter. 



362 Hlero-i^alem, 

" Wait a moment. Don't say that our men of mind don't 
pretend to sovereignty over matter. Instead of combating, 
follow along as if this were a fairy story ; and for the nonce 
accepting my picture of life at Karnac, come along with me 
and measure life here at Christendom in America, against it. 
Then tell me, has our Nation — much less the Nation just 
over the Atlantic — yet gotten together a well built base or 
foundation for such a columnar humanity as I have pictured? 

" If not, why not ? 

"I ask again, if not, why not? And I answer, for I feel 
uncommonly put upon to answer — that what made the men 
at the base and shaft of Karnac's columns sound and reliable 
was, they knew the people at the Capital were Lily-Worship- 
pers — were sell-reverent, harmonized, dual beings ; and that, 
in addition to their own real high-mightiness, they too were 
Worshippers of divinities greater than themselves ; and who 
showed their greatness — as did those at the Capital — by 
using their power for the good of all beings less powerful 
than themselves. I answer, what made the basal class sound 
and reliable, was, — tliat they knew themselves for part of a 
unified whole, whose Prince or whose President was as 
sound physically as he was mighty mentally ; and that his 
mental might was only exceeded by his Spiritual Beauty in 
the perfection of Self-Wholeness. What made the basal 
class sound and reliable was — not that those at the Crown 
of the Capital gave adulation to men of muscle and the mere 
brute will to live — but because this basal class knew those 
at the Crown of the Capital were Priests and Priestesses of 
powers supernal, and of pleasures not of the flesh ! 

" One glad and simple law inspired them all ; the law of 
temperance in the use of the wealth of the King of Kings. 

" And now, dare we seek a glimpse of the structure which 
rose on the colonnades of the temple of Karnac? 

"We will attempt it, because in this structure there was 
that which symbolized the transcendent Vision of unseen and 
unutterable things which was vouchsafed to Priestesses of 
Beauty. Visions of the things not made with hands, in the 
Eternal Heavens. 

"Perhaps at Denderah we get the best hint of these 
things ; for there mounting staircases covered with bewil- 
dering revelations made in stone carvings led up to the 
mystery of mysteries, dear to those who, 'flying high,' 'lived 



■ WBO, RBADDfO, OjniSBBTAND 1' 



Hiero-salem, 363 

by not withering the lily-flower.' The mystery known in 
those ages, but which was hidden again in the darkening 
times that afterwards rested on the world, but which in this 
age is to be known again as of old. 

" A type of this thing of mystery was found high up in a 
chamber sacred to the Priestess of the supermundane State 
of Being. And this symbol of this mystery was called *the 
golden Sistrum of the Goddess Tsis.' And the story of the 
mystery was a sacred secret, told, perhaps, to but few, and 
those the holiest of men." 

He pointed to a pixjture opposite ; and after leaving the 
company to a few moments' silent study of that picture, 
which impresses silence on those who, reading, understand, 
he said, — 

'* Here I am bidden to stop in reverence before the Arcana 
of the religion of the whole family of Heaven and Earth. 
The natural religion of those who, through generations of 
unimpregnable fidelity to the law of Lily-life, compacted 
Heaven with Earth as they strove to sustain union with the 
incessant, ineffable blessedness which fills the being of the 
Mother of us All. The Mother, who in the Highest 
Heavens is the Whole Spirit of Love in Wisdom, and who is 
to all who know her, the place of beatification in regenera- 
tion." 

Again he halted, like one aroused from talking in his 
sleep. Then, — 

" Help, ye Powers, if still I must speak ! And look, ye 
people ! " he cried. 

But, if he said this at all in persiflage^ Robert Eloiheem was 
mistaken in his conjecture. To Robert, this man had seemed 
to be speaking under an influence just a little short of over- 
powering. It was not overpowering, but it was so agreeably 
exhilarating that, while he knew he could rebuff it, he yet, 
with a half-protest against it, definitely chose to accept it, 
following on, speaking word after word, as one might do who 
listened so, in half-surprised attention, to a final sense which 
these words finally made, as they fell from his lips. And, as 
he had before thus listened, and then spoken, so he now lis- 
tened and then paused, expecting to receive that which 
would make him speak again. 

But this pause was over-prolonged. For not a word had 
come to him since his pettish ejaculation^ " if I mu%t ^^^*iJ«Li^ 
and ^^look, ye people J " 



364 Hiero-salem, 

Sardonically, Robert gazed at him, — this man, who, car- 
ried out of himself, had let himself say as " unauthorized " 
things about Egypt as if he were not the man whose wise 
conservatism, while riding the popular wave of advance 
thought, had made him heretofore as safe as he was bril- 
liant. 

A stage fright had seized him ; a shock at the things 
which he had said; and then, "But do you?" rang in his 
memory, putting to flight his predominant thought of taking 
good care of his own reputation, whatever resistance to mo- 
mentary inspiration it must include. Had he been speaking 
for the good of others, forgetful of consequences to self? 
Should he retract? "Help, ye powers!" he cried aloud. 
And highly dramatic and effective the moment seemed to the 
hundred there. But Palmer, Robert, and others not of the 
hundred, noticed his look as Braum pointed to a pedestal 
near which Ethel stood. 

But still he halted, while there flashed through his soul 
some keen sense that he, who was going to tell others how 
the lilies grow, had himself, in a most strange, veffetable-like 
way, been basking in some order of sunshine and air which 
had filled his mind and soul with warmth and delight in 
being, and had caused him to exhale in words the sweet per- 
fume of a received knowledge of things, for the truth of 
which, at the time, he felt ready to swear, though he could 
cite no authority. His eyes were on Ethel. Hers were in 
his, as her full, slow respirations lifted the jewel on her 
breast. The jewel, whose scintillant, electric, and magnetic 
life seemed part and parcel with the fragrance of lilies which 
filled the room, and part with the whiteness of the light 
which filled his soul as he lived in the moment. Lived, with 
his eyes now on the marble on which Ethel's hand rested. 
A marble of old Atlas, with the world on his shoulders, 
as he crouched under the burden that he found it to 
be. In the daze of the moment, the face of the crouching 
man looked to Arthur like his own face, now seamed and 
scarred with a smile that had in it nothing of joyousness, 
little of real special kindliness, but much of the wish to concili- 
ate those whose world of demands upon him he had long 
carried and crouched under. Was he dreaming? Wiis she 
laughing at him, that white witch, who stood there by the 
pedestal with the crimson Gwxt^viia Mling about her and it, 



Hiero-salem. 365 

and defining so sharply against its red folds the face of that 
crouching Atlas? 

" No, no ! " he cried aloud, like one released from a night- 
mare as swift as it was horrible and chagrining. " That is old 
Atlas! Look ye, who worship the mere brute will to live ! 
See him staggering as he crouches under the burden that he 
finds his woiTd to be. But, do we all cry that we have never 
been brought to our knees by our task ? Well, then, look at 
that picture at the left. In that bit of architecture you see 
Atlas appearing as the Grecian Atlantes. There those fig- 
ures serve as pillars to that temple. But is he — even he — 
a type of the columnar humanity of whom I have told you ? 
Look well at them. They are men of mighty bulk, with 
arms tense, shoulders braced, and with bull-like neck 
a-strain in the struggle by might of fight and Will to uphold 
the Temple. Each is a burly fellow, though a bit brutal 
withal, like the force which fights for empire in lands upheld 
by armies. 

" But look to the left. What see you there ? Another 
style of columnar humanity. Behold, the Grecian caryatid! 
This being, without grimace or strain, supports on well-poised 
head entablature and temple, while soft robe falls in easy 
grace ' round form erect and womanly fine ; and on placid 
brow is writ, "Peace rules the state, supported by beings of 
right Reason." * 

" O fair and stately Caryatid I what more than such a 
columnar humanity can we ask of Heaven for the land we 
love ? " 

Applause, somewhat hearty; yet the unattainability of 
the unfaltering mental might which could so coolly do that 
which the Atlantes did with such sweat of muscle, pressed 
back the vigor of acclaim. 

Men were there, lovers of the fight and rough frolic of 
life, who relished better the style of those burly fellows 
whose sinewy effort was nearer the popular idea of what 
constitutes achievement. The most intellectual of them 
scarce relished results obtained with so little of that fire and 
pain of conquest which is to that class of men, in itself, a 
pleasure. 

Robert saw, with sympathy, how, in spite of their applause 
of the sovereign-mannered caryatides, the eyes of the mass 
of the people there returned with relish to the big felLo^a 



866 SierO'Salem. ^ 

who so strained and fired themselves up with fervor to do what 
must be done to support the temple of society by force of 
muscle and mere brute Will. 

Then was it that the manners of the Caryatides made the 
Atlantes look too preposterous? Or had a disrelish come 
upon them all, at having either muscle or brain of humanity 
forever taxed for the support of the Temple of State ? 

With the coming of the thought, Arthur voiced it, exclaim- 
ing, '' Yes, we tvill ask more of Heaven than either this or 
that. With Greece against Rome our souls cry out, ' Human- 
ity is not for the upholding of the State. The state is for 
the upholding of humanity.' We want — we know not how 
to name what we want ! Give it, Heaven, and then, receiv- 
ing it, we will at last know how to name tliat for which 
Earth's aching heart has yearned through weary cycles. 
Give, Heaven ! Give better than we can ask or think ! " 

Ethel flung back a curtain. 

" Look, then ! The State, yes, the World, is for hu- 
manity ! " 

Was it a muflBed cheer ? was it a growl of displeasure ? 
Certain it was, under it Arthur Braum had fallen back into 
his seat, and on the instant, with the crimson currents swiftly 
-climbing up and skirting the pale curve under his luminous 
eyes, and bounding with a swirl to the centre of his cheeks, 
Robert Eloiheem filled the place vacated by Braum, as, 
pointing to the picture of the Sistine Madonna, he ex- 
•claimed, — 

" Yes, behold. Omen and Sign of oncoming social order ! 
^Tis the Mother and the Child ! 'Tis omen and sign of the 
time a-near, when neither by torture of muscle nor toil of 
brain shall the State be upheld. No ! For, with the child 
in her free arms, the mother shall surmount the earth ; and 
it, at touch of her free foot as she rises to her native heights, 
shall throb upward through space as her triumphal car! 

" For, where else, save in the above, will the centre of 
gravitation he for man, when to the above. Woman shall rise 
carrying ' the child ' with her ? " 

Mid a silence too greatly thrilled with feeling for acclaim, 
Robert stood motionless. There were haters of the Church 
there ; who hated any of its pictures. There were guests 
there who hated Robert as a man who made very light of 
their virtues, as V\g\it 'ets* \i^ s^^emed to make of his own 



Hiero-salem. 367 

crimes against society; — crimes which (as has been said) 
made the virtue of certain false pretenders look very crimi- 
nal indeed. 

He knew what they thought of him ; and he knew what 
he thought of them, as statuesquely he stood, sovereignly 
looking on people who so little knew him and who so freely 
blamed him. 

An intoxicatingly enlarged vision of the beauty of life, 
and of his power over It, filled him with joyous pride in It 
iind in the use which he at the moment felt competent to 
execute. And, filled with this, he halted still, letting those 
who had so freely maligned him gaze freely. 

And gaze they did, getting more than they could well 
carry. For no god of the Greeks, not Apollo Belvedere nor 
buoyant Mercury, ever imaged forth this man's momentary 
Vital poise. For, through mere athlete's muscle breathed 
here the infibring, athletic soul, as Thorwaldsen's ideal of 
Beauty, in Robert, asserted, " What my Spirit must, this 
body shalV^ 

For one magic moment, eyes a-weary with the sight of 
devitalized, discontented mortality were refreshed in the 
magnetic baptism which had come to him as he stood, taking 
all that he was getting, and giving it back, shock on shock, 
to those who gazed on him. 

Then clearly came through the room a low voice, asking, — 

" What were the joys the hope of which proved such a 
tonic to the Morals of Karnac? " 

" It was a tonic which I, Robert Eloiheem, have drunk 
from birth," he said promptly, and the timbre of his voice 
proclaimed the perfectness of the tissues of his unpoisoned 
physique, where reigned equilibrium of forces. 

" Know, then, the Substance of the hope that is tonic to 
morals is the sight of the fact that — the joys of family 
union, being more fervent in man than in Mollusk, become 
proportionally increased as common man develops into man 
divine ; and, thence increasing in geometrical ratio, they 
find not even their climax in the flame which fires Arch- 
Angel ! " 

Sweet Heaven 1 What had shocked through the room 
making immortal, for one fine moment, every being there ? 
During the space in which five shocks of a battery might 



368 Hiero-Bolem. 

complete a circuit, rapture deific swept brain and vein of all 
those people, as if among them was but one Vital cord, and 
that a-throb with Life Absolute. 

" Thu — THIS is the Substance of the hope which is tonic 
to the morals of Moiheems!'' he cried with a lurid power; 
when, — 

"Yes, from mollusk to man; and from man to Arch- 
Angel ; — «o, Life upclimbs ! " interposed Ethel, stepping to 
Robert's side, and laying her hand and what was in it 
against his madly beating heart, as she said, " See ? This is 
a mollusk. You can see for yourself that this little creature 
is much less than man ! Look ! See how much greater than 
a mollusk a man is ! " 

A sigh floated up from overstrained souls, as Ethel thus 
brought to view a pretty, pearly Nautilus-shell, and an ex- 
quisite Chinese drinking-cup, formed and carved out of 
another such shell. 

Paul Palmer saw Ethel's eyes as they looked into the 
flaming orbs of the man she called " brother ; " and he told 
himself, i ever touch and look tamed rampant fiend in 
demonized soul, that touch and look did that thing in soul 
of Robert Eloiheem. For Robert, turning, had met Ethel's 
eyes as one who would whelm another in his will. Then 
faltering, and catching at the throne-like chair, his hand fell 
on Daniel's shoulder, whose tranquil gaze steadied him. A 
low groan fell from his lips. 

A moment after, with arms folded and with head sunken 
on his breast, and eyes looking out on those who gazed on 
this father, this son, and this mother-souled Ethel, he stood 
hearing again those simple words, — 

"You see how much greater man is than Mollusk! 
Man divine is a wonder scarcely yet known to ' prodigal 
sons ' who have wasted in riotous living ' the Substance ' 
which God shares with His children ! You see how great 
man is ! A mere glimpse at his englobed power causes us 
to fear him: and causes him to almost fear himself! So 
great is man divine ; so great is even the dawning man of 
the divinely dawning age, that ' over all his glory there is 
created a covering.' lithis be the quality englobed in those 
'whose strength is as the strength of ten,' because their 
hearts are somewhat pure, — tell me, if you can, what shall 
be done in the grown Tree, if this is done i;a the bud?" 



Siero-salem. 369 

Robert, with eyes full of wonder, looked on her, — this 
woman, who had thus gathered up in her utterance the 
glories of that other phenomenon, interpreting it, with the 
glad assurance that there was a sweet and a humanlj'- com- 
prehensible element in that other lurid moment, — showing, 
that that fierce and scarlet ray was but one of the seven 
colors from around the Throne of Love Divine ; a ray which 
by her white magic, the next instant, was blended with 
the other six, into a light as white as eyes like ours cau 
bear. 

In the whiteness of this radiance of Life she stood ; on her 
face was a look of triumph, half shy, wholly glad, caught 
perhaps from the incomparable expression on the ftice of the 
Sistine Madonna, as, with babe in arms, she upbuoys the 
joyous Earth, careering away with it to realms of being- 
blessed; realms whose existence is unbelievable by those 
who habitually imagine that Evil is Lord of the Universe. 

With dimpling cheek flushed and warm, with parted lips 
showing pearly teeth, glad with the gladness of Hathor her- 
self, stood she, — pleased as a child is pleased with a beauti- 
ful toy — and because of tlie fact that Life (as it is known to 
the Wise) is fairly fitted to the delicate doings in which 
Daniel and daughter delighted. 

Then wrath swept over Robert's face, as he saw the " child- 
likeness " of her look. For, though there was Love divine in 
her heart — and that is Love full of Wisdom — yet it is a 
wonder so long homed in the Ireart of Woman worthy to be 
Woman, that it brings to those who look on it — only the 
refreshment which comes from the presence of a pure child 
and from the ways of a natural Woman who acts herself. 

But it was not in Robert's suspicious, woman-distrusting, 
domineering nature to understand it. Yes, "domineering," 
for a hand in a silken glove can keep a grip as firm as 
one in mail. And wrath almost smothered him, as this 
Ethel, receiving again the fragile cup, the priceless thing 
which had been passed about for inspection, now said 
simply, — 

" But it is not of Arch-Angel nor of human that we now 
will talk. It is of the MoUusk. And the specia} Mollusk of 
which I shall talk to you is the pearly Nautilus. See ? 

" This little shell is not the Nautilus — it is but her house. 
I think the Nautilus must be the original Queen of Home, 



370 Hiero-salem, 

of whom we hear some men speak. For on no account 
does she leave her pearly palace. The father Nautilus has 
no shell. So the palace of pearl is entailed property inher- 
ited only by the female branch of the family. Here the 
husband visits his wife ; here she rears her children. She 
never leaves home; but that is because wherever she goes 
she takes home with her ! And this home, according to the 
dictates of her convenience, serves at her will not only as a 
cradle for her babies, but as a pleasure-yacht and a diving- 
bell, when such she desires it to become. 

" For instance, if, when on a visit to the mud-world be- 
low, Madame Nautilus sees an intrusive visitor approaching 
too near, in a dexterous way of her own she takes a rise 
through the waters to the surface of things above. Now 
what she does there no man-Nautilus can tell ! But, as Na- 
ture gave him no diving-bell attachment, and no balloon- 
ascension amendment, and no yachting afterthought, he, being 
a sensible little fellow, concludes that she knows ' her own 
business, and he will mind his ! ' " 

There was merriment at this point, which subsided as Mrs. 
Aubrey at this moment removed a dainty scarf, which had 
hidden a picture of a stretch of blue wave below, and of sky 
above, done in silken stitches. And out on this expanse, 
tossing on the billows of raised silk-work, was a pearly Nau- 
tilus, attached most naturally to the blue waves ; and with 
her cobweb sail set, and her little rudder out, as she seemed 
steering at ease over the sea. It was an exquisite thing, 
done as the skilled Japanese do these exquisite things. 

As before, time was given for the examination of this 
work ; and, as before, the loftiest conceptions of the artist, 
who had made it with a distinct recognition of the meaning 
that he had striven to put into all the beautiful parts of it, 
were thought forth into the minds of those who, otherwise, 
would have gazed unseeingly : — thought forth more clearly 
than intrusive words could have uttered them, even if words 
had yet been coined that would have conveyed to these souls 
those thoughts of life. *' Silence is golden," said the mystics 
long ago, who knew, as knew Eloiheem father and daugh- 
ter, how to make it golden. 

For not even in this dawning new era do all mental Alche- 
mists always transmute silence into gold. More than enough 
of them there are who know but just enough of the secret to 



Sier(h8€dem. 371 

transmute silence into hell-fire; from which, not gold, but 
the lowest sediment of the dross of earthiest earthiness only, 
comes forth. And this was what — so Paul Palmer believed 
— had been in a fair way to follow on that silence which 
Robert, left to himself for a few seconds, had nearly con- 
trolled ; but which was wrested from his control when Ethel, 
with the pearly Nautilus in hand, had done what she did do. 

And now, calling back attention to audible words about 
the picture, she said, — 

" What Mrs. Nautilus did in that unknown world above 
him, Mr. Nautilus could not tell. But this beautiful picture, 
made for us by Jung Loo, shows us what the Mother Nauti- 
lus is empowered to do in that upper world of hers. 

" When she rises free afloat in her native element, you see 
she hoists two arms, between which is stretched a tissue that 
serves for a sail. Then, she puts forth her other two arms, 
and with these she steers away. Queen of Home still, and 
none the less, though off she goes as a gallant Rover of the 
Main. Queen of Home, all the more for being Queen of the 
World, in virtue of the fact that, for her, home is wherever 
she takes it and herself." 

Applause. 

" So, you see, the law of the life of the Mother Nautilus 
is— liberty!" 

Soft triumph illumined her face as Ethel looked at the 
Madonna's eyes. Then, turning again to the little Nautilus, 
she said, — 

"Curious, isn't it? Ought liberty to be the law of that 
little thing's life ? — governed by her feelings as she is ? Can 
it be ? Yes, it is so. The law of the life of Madame Nauti- 
lus is the same as the law of life at Karnac. But, what was 
the limit of Liberty, at Karnac ?" 

" What the limit of liberty always is : Temperance^'** said 
Palmer. 

"And what were we told was the motto of Life at 
Karnac ? " 

" Spiritual power rests on that dual harmony which is the 
law of the Universe." 

" Yes," said Ethel, simply, " from the MoUusk Mother 
sailing on the sea, to the Madonna-Mother afloat on the 
sphere of universal being, liberty is law. And when man 
intuitively reverences this law, as the father MoUusk in- 



372 HierO'Salem. 

stinctively reverences it, then Mothers and children all, 
will become great, as is that far-famed spouse and Son of 
Heaven." 

The eyes of the people were, with Ethel's, on the Sistine 
Madonna. 

" Rather a new reading of that old mystery-picture, is it 
not?" said Robert, presently, to Father McAlford. " But it 
18 a wonderful expression in those eyes ! Could you say that 
there was in them just a glint of winsome, good-humored 
irony ? Is it so that she looks away from the dear old monk 
at the left, as, with the babe in her arms, she floats away 
from that unmarried man I " Whatever Robert was trying 
to say, there was passion suppressed in his voice and look, 
and the presence of an inward tumult which had stirred in 
him since he had first addressed the company. And the 
beautiful-faced old man, well understanding it, said, — 

" My son, sing with that monk, if you can, ^ Salve ^Regina^^ 
and you will then know that he fears no evil from the tri- 
umph of My Lady." 

" Well, well ! " ejaculated a robust voice from across the 
room. "It seems to me, we are on the way to have a re- 
ligion which will do for us what the word religio signifies. 
That is, it will bind us back to an intelligent co-operation 
with Creative Life. Whence? Why? What? and Whither? 
are the questions of life. Answered, it seems here, thus — 
Whence have we come? From Creative Life itself. Why? 
To ourselves create new forms of life, of Knowledge, and 
Beauty. What are we ? Part and Power ourselves of that 
from which we constantly emanate. Whither do we go? 
On and on eternally, ever approaching, never reaching, the 
end of the fulness of ineffable, infinite, rapturous Creative 
Life ! " 

" Of this rational, yet spirit-thrilling * religio,' Marriage^ 
the noble and mystical union of the sexes, is, I think, the 
one great sacrament. But let me say just here that the mys- 
tery of sex is at the basis of all life ; and is none the less 
all-pervasive in creative energy because so little understood. 
This the ancient Theosophists well knew. But of this 
deeper mystery I will not here speak. 

" Who was it told us, the people in a certain town on the 
Atlantic coast are a ^ company of ladies and gentlemen out 
in search of a religion '? " I know ! And now I say, I feel 



Siero-salem. 373 

as though I had found it. And of this religion, the one 
sacrament to me is the great mystery of marriage ; and the 
three great principles are Justice, Temperance, and Liberty. 
I say justice first, for it will take years to release the popular 
evangelical mind from the befuddlement brought on it by Cal- 
vin's teachings on the subject. I, for one, propose to make a 
great point of that Justice^ to protect us from which Calvin 

CONSTRUCTED HIS SCHEME OF SALVATION ! 

*' When I was a boy, 1 heard a minister call on his audi- 
ence to ' adore a God of Love, who, with the sword of Justice, 
pierced the heart of a guiltless Son, that the innocent might 
suffer and the guilty one might go free.' And this was given 
as a summing up of what was called ' the scheme of salva- 
tion.' But, mind you, that scheme was one planned to get 
the sinner free from — not sin, but from the punishment 
of it ! I must repress myself ! and only say that since I 
have come to manhood I have noticed that this is just the 
sort of justice (?) that is practised by England and France 
in their management of what is called 'the Social Evil.' 

"Now, don't get f lightened! I have only a few direct 
words to speak, to the effect that it is not an evil heart of 
unbelief which makes men rebel against this 'scheme of 
Salvation ' ! But it is good, God-given common sense, which 
rebels against this false teaching as to what is divine justice, 
and what is the real trinity of Creative Power ! Justice is not 
the punishment of the wrong man or woman, neither is it a 
weak punishing of any one, instead of a reforming of every one. 
But you can see, yourself, after Calvin had so horribly be- 
fuddled the popular mind as to what is Justice^ he next be- 
fuddled the popular mind on a point which any child, left in 
freedom, would understand. And that is, that whatever is 
meant by the Father and the Sou in Heaven must include 
a co-related Mother ; because in no sense can a father and 
Son exist without the existence in the same sense of a co- 
related Mother. A Mother who, in that given sense, must 
have conferred Fatherhood on one, and existence (or re-incar- 
nation) on the other of these two persons of the trinity. 
And I don't hesitate to declare, that any /aJnca^ioTi concern- 
ing the birth and conception of Christ implicates the Creator 
in illicit transactions, and degrades the idea of marital love 
to a level at which it is very readily inundated in the sloughs 
of divorce or the worse sloughs of marital debauchery ! I 



N 



874 Hiero-salem, 

want an end put to the idea that Christ was flung into 
existence by a perplexed law-giver, who saw no way to jus- 
tify poor creative work and worse law-giving, except to pre- 
cipitate a woman into irregular motherhood, expressly for the 
purpose of furnishing a son who should die, the ' Just for 
the unjust.' Something like this is Calvin's unnatural ' Scheme 
of Salvation from punishment ; ' but it is not the infinitely 
Wise Method by which the Blessed Creator saves his creatures 
— not from punishment of sin, but — from remaining in lower 
lines of life when nobler methods are to be had for the 
taking ! 

" One minute more, please. I want you all to understand 
that, while I object to the teaching which seeks to make it a 
creditable thing in a man that he should be willing to have 
another being punished for or instead of him, I yet perceive 
a very different and much more profound meaning to the 
words, he (or she) 'bore our sins in his (or her) body on the 
tree.' That is the tree of Life, The sacred sense of this 
thrilling truth fills my soul with tears, and with yearning, to 
cease crucifying the ' Spirit of the World,' so long stretched 
on the ' Wheel of Ixion,' " 

" Let me understand just here what all this means," inter- 
posed a little minister, with the air of a detective right on 
his man. And the first speaker, with a quizzical nod and 
laugh, fell back ; for this little minister had to support a min- 
gled reputation for wit and for orthodoxy. He was tiny, and 
the rdle was large ; and he staggered under it, with oratori- 
cal gyrations of body appalling to people not used to this 
style of self-expression. But, such as he was, he now said, in 
a voice very big for his size, — 

" Accustomed, as most of us are, to avoid the mention of 
sex," here his lips were drawn in tight, while, with a twist- 
ing of his head and a flinging back of his body, he searched 
the ceiling with rolling eyes, and then, with a mighty lurch 
of his ninety-pound frame, ejaculated, "I recoil^ yes, recoil, 
from the indelicate idea of God the Mother. 

" I admit the human Mother does lay down her life to give 
life to her children ; and I do not desire to rob woman of this 
her high privilege. But the intrusion o£«^e woman element 
into the thought of the trinity would, for me, debase the 
Godhead. 

" Perhaps " — he paused, swaying back and forth, pleasur- 



Hiero-salem. 876 

ably contemplating a connection which he fancied might 
exist between health and sensuality, a connection from a 
suspicion of identification with which, he thanked Heaven, 
a poor constitution had delivered him. Then, " Perhaps it 
is because I am so grosB ! " he ejaculated. 

" Perhaps it is," said the first speaker. *' Here is a good 
test of the situation. Spiritual natures see the Spiritual 
meaning and use of (so-called) gross things, and so make 
them a power for purity. Gross Natures see sensual mean- 
ings in Spiritual things, and contrive to make them food for 
grossness. A disastrous diflferentiation from use to abuse, 
you see. It is necessary to get hold of the fact that pure 
Spirit is back of all forms of Life, Knowledge, and Beauty. 
When we get hold of that, then we may see what the Eloi- 
heems see ; that is, that the supra-sensible blending of the Di- 
vine Love and Divine Wisdom of the dual Unity creates from 
this blending whatever it wills to create. I will add, also, 
that not until a man has served up to the level on which 
stand the pure in heart, to whom all things are pure, is that 
man morally tall enough to see the Lord of Creative Life 
as He is in His glory. So morally minute people must do 
as the little fellow did in the Bible. A ditty tells us, he 
' climbed a tree, his Lord to see ; ' a fig tree, a sycamore tree, 
which, some say, signifies a ' life of Goodness on the natural 
plane.' So he who wishes to understand the great truths of 
the great teacher, will better get up as high as possible into a 
life of common-sense goodness, and by 'doing the Will,' 
learn the great doctrine of Life in the Lord of Life. But, 
remember, without purity no man can see the mystery ! " 

" Mercy on us ! That man is my guest ! Oh, I'm so glad ! 
Ethel has gone to speak to him," ejaculated Mrs. Mancredo. 
And Palmer heard Ethel saying, — 

" — think of religion as the exact science of the transmis- 
sion of the Life of the Love of Wisdom and the Wisdom of 
Love, which is Ipnn S®^^* ^^^^ dual unity of life is the 
Beauty of real Eloihim. And we little Eloiheems think the 
pure reception and the pure transmission of that Life to 
others is the one business of those who serve this age through 
the creation of new forms of the Beauty of Self-Wholeness !" 

The little gentleman had ceased tilting to and fro on up- 
stretched toes; and now stood looking into the eyes bent 
upon him, as if the speaker were a maniac. 



376 SierO'salem. 

He was a man overwrought every way from childhood. 
And as Ethel had once quieted the shell-bound chick, breath- 
ing on it the breath of her life-, so now the grand vitality of 
her being, like some new wine of life drank in some new 
Kingdom, exhilarated divinely the overtaxed struggler at 
her side, as quietly she continued, — 

'' Of old, the practice of this one science of Life was the 
Worship of the Wise. Those who were ignorant of 'the 
use of the sacred fire ' were then known as the profane. 

'' We Eloiheems simply see that when people know that 
the Motherhood of Woman is like the mother-element of 
Deity, then Woman's now crippled and bound powers will 
become enlarged, as man's have been somewhat enlarged by 
the half knowledge of the fatherhood of Jehovah. For even 
the fatherhood of Jehovah is not yet understood, because 
the man-alone ideal which has been foisted on Jehovah by 
the cruder Hebrew writings is, of course, not fatherhood. 
The dual-unified Deity is the Mother-Fatiier full of the 
Wisdom of Love, and the Love of Wisdom. As Wisdom's 
ways are pleasantness and her paths peace. Life, had in the 
very currents of this blended unity, is exquisitely vitalizing," 
said Ethel; adding, after a pause, — 

" Don't you feel it so ? " 

" Like one whom his Mother comforteth " was the Rever- 
end Atkinson, when, he could not tell how long after, he 
found himself in a chair listening, with a vigorous compre- 
hension of a new method of family life, to what a rough man 
was saying near him. 

" — the interior of Hampton Court's large Vine-House. 
And it seems that since the year 1T68, a hundred and more 
years ago, that Vine has had perfect care. And now, though 
the vine-house has been enlarged three times, so that it 
covers twenty-two hundred square feet, yet, I say, each year 
they only permit one additional, extra bunch of grapes to 
ripen. So that in this year 1887 they will have but 1887 
bundles of grapes. So you see, all the years growth of the 
vine will go to the birth and perfecting of that one bunch of 
grapes. For you see these bunches of grapes have to be 
mighty perfect things, because they are going to be offered 
to the Queen of England and the Empress of India. And 
as I saw this vine, and thought of the care which each year 
was given to the thing to keep it from wasting any of its 



Siero-salem. 377 

vitality in making a lot of poor little half-developed bunches 
of fruit, I said to myself, ' Sir,' said I, ' Gosh ! Why don't we 
try some such care as that on getting up^ a family? Why 
don't the English Sovereigns try it in their own families, 
and set an example to the scrub fruit in the families 
about " — 

" — So you perceive," some other voice more distant and 
more publicly toned next was heard by the Reverend Atkin- 
son to be saying, " — you perceive it was this gross misap- 
prehension of Womanhood that, of old, drove reverent 
Priests of the great Mystery of Life to veil this worship in 
symbolical forms and words. Passionists in Church and out 
always sooner or later degrade the worship of the Woman 
element in Deity. For, sooner or later, the restrictions 
which the Wisdom of the Mother places on the encroach- 
ment of passion make enemies of those who do tend to thus 
encroach. The result has been again and again the rule of 
the Wisdom how to live wisely and Well has been over- 
thrown by the Will to live in licentiousness, which is the 
reverse of living in Liberty. So the incommunicable secret 
of the Wise has always had to be drawn back under the 
shelter of forms and symbols and of promises, of what by 
and by would come as a new endowment of power to the 
race, would they but conform to the order of worship hidden 
under the symbols of the 'Moon,' the 'Mound,' and 'the 
Mountain.' 

" It is too late in the evening to go into this subject. But 
I declare I would like to do so ! It would not take a very 
pressing invitation fi;om the Eloiheems to bring me to give a 
whole lecture on it here some evening." 

" Well," continued this man, after a pause, which did not 
contain an invitation to lecture, " I suppose all I can say 
among a lot of such bright people, all of whom are sufifering 
to get in a speech, is just this : The peaceful Aztecs and 
Toltecs, who were among the Mound Worshippers, hint to 
me that their civilization was the outcome of their worship 
of the Feminine Element in Deity, and of the consequent 
reverence for the Feminine (rather than the fighting) powers 
of the human family. We all know that Mahomet elevated 
on the banners ' of the hosts of Ayesha ' (his wife) the cres- 
cent Moon as the symbol of the Unified Allah I There is a 
wide outlook offered to the mind by this ever recurring 



378 HierchBolem. 

Mother-symbol present in all great religions. In fact, the 
popular term ' family religion,' which popularly with us Cal- 
vinists means chiefly prayers offered night and morning by 
the man of the house, in the sweet, natural old religions 
meant rightly securing and rearing the family. And this 
natural religion is revealed religion, revealed chiefly to 
Woman as only God can reveal it, either to the Mol- 
lusk Mother or to the Mother Madonna ' blessed among 
Women.' " 

" Just one minute more give me to say that to me the 
little moUusk is a fascinating picture of what life would be 
even at its poorest if man trusted Woman as the Father 
Mollusk trusts the Queen of the palace of Pearl." 

"And 1 do want to ask, if creatures below man get on so 
well by following their orderly instincts (instincts which 
recognize that the Mother knows her business), how does it 
happen that the peace of the family is broken in upon, and 
disease sets in, as soon as Men take things in hand ? Is it 
that Nature grows disorderly as types climb up from Mollusk 
to Man ? Or is it that, leaving the true use of woman, man 
abuses woman instead, by interfering with her intuitive 
knowledge of what is good? — and that Man has so arrested 
the course of that orderly evolution of a superior humanity ? 
A humanity every being of which might be like ' the 
child ' to whom the eyes of Wise men have so long been 
turned? The *man child,' which the old dragon of sensu* 
alism has stood before woman, ready to destroy ere ever it 
could be born ? 

" I think it is the last. We have tried to establish a re- 
versal of true order. Not man, but woman, is the natural 
head of the family. For no woman ever was a mother with- 
out knowing it, while men — well, I drop that. The point 
is, the prime interest of every mortal is — not to have a furor 
of a love-romance — but the prime interest of mortal man is 
that he shall be well born. And this matter lies entirely at 
the option of woman, or would if she were left in the free- 
dom of self-government. No conceivable method of law can 
make a woman the mother of fine sons and daughters. Com- 
pulsion of any sort in this matter brought to bear on woman 
defeats its end. 
^ "Look at the sons of slave mothers. Then look at — well 

— say the pretty pearly Nautilus. 



Hiero-salem. 379 

" Mr. Nautilus knew that, in the nature of things, Mrs* 
Nautilus was Mistress of the home and Queen of the wave, 
and that he was neither. But, meanwhile, we land-lubbers 
assume that we are Masters of the home and rovers of the 
wave. And, cunning fellows that we think ourselves to be, 
we fancy that by getting up a yacht of bigger size, and a 
diving-bell of material form, that we can have things all in 
our own hands. Yet, meanwhile, the best of us know enough 
to wonder how women can be content to let us go on so, 
turning the world upside down, and fetching disease and 
starvation of heart and brain on ourselves, and on the chil- 
dren which these women continue to bring into the world 
for us." 

" There is a secret connected with all this, that I have got 
hold on since — well, 1 mean there is a secret known to all 
women who take the trouble to think about it, and known 
to some men. It is that the real womanly nature half scorns 
the mastership claimed generally by the yacht-and-diving-bell 
monarch, because, like the Nautilus, Womanhood has the 
real original things at her service, whenever she chooses to 
call them into play. 

" Now, then, you don't believe this? You think I am get- 
ting on the rampage and talking trash ? Well, that's because 
you don't know ! But time will show you I am right. And 
there's another thing which I will tell you. But, when I tell 
you it, you won't believe it. But here goes. 

" The War of the Maha-barata, of which the Orien- 
tals talk, is upon us. This is a war, not of races, but of 
opposed fundamental principles. It is the War of Mother- 
Wisdom against the mere brute will to live ignorantly and 
self-ruinously. And I feel like saying in addition that the 
opposite principles whioh we commonly know under the 
names Democracy and Aristocracy are really founded on 
nothing other than the very principles which are back of 
this war of Maha-barata. For Aristocracy is the rule of the 
Wisest and best, while Democracy is the rule of the strongest 
or the mere brute will to live. 

" Now, what I have to say is, that if, with us, the Moral 
Beauty of the Lily-worshipper reigned at the Capital, then 
our masses would have some idea of the meaning of the word 
'superiors:' and, as a result, reverence for these superiors 
would, in each successive generation, evolve higher orders 



880 SierO'Salem. 

of capacit3% insight, and elasticity in power of performance, 
even among these masses, till all were developed into a social 
order of Aristocrats, ranked according to their fealty to the 
law of liberty." 

Cheers followed this fragmentary address : then the speaker 
discovered that he had apparently, with his bow, dispersed 
the company, who began to make their adieux. And he 
realized that " under the inspiration of the hour " he had said 
things which he would have to review, in order to become 
himself acquainted with them. And so, when people began 
pressing up, asking him to further elucidate some of his as- 
sertions, he found himself only able to say, " Wait till next 
evening ; " and, at the moment, heard the Reverend Braum 
answering the same thing to a like question. 

" Is that what the Eloiheems call liberty ? As for that, 
what is liberty mid a world of irrevocable law?" thought 
Palmer. 

" Freedom from suppression or repression." 

The words had seemed shot into his mind as Ethel's eyes 
met his ; while, at the moment, with Daniel and Robert, she 
bowed good-night to the guests. And Palmer, perplexed 
and half antagonistic, told himself he, for one, would neither 
write nor speak except as a free result of his own unaided 
cogitations, but at the same moment he told himself he 
would, before he slept, write such an editorial as his pen 
had never put on paper; and precipitately hurried off to 
do it. 

" There is a guest whom I have taken to your retreat in 
the tower," said Robert, just then, to Althea. 

And, in the event, whom did they all meet in the Chapel- 
room but Judith Eloi ! 

*' Yes, it is I," said she. " For when you, Althea, at last 
made your whereabouts known, by writing to Braum to 
come to your fine party, I said, 'Invitation or no invitation, 
I go too.' So I was smuggled in among the curtains and 
heard it all. And I say, Daniel, you have done pretty well 
for a lunatic. And you, Althea^ deserve aU you have won. 
And you have won enough for the most insatiable, even if 
this were the end instead of the beginning of the Eloiheem 
family and fame. 

" Yes, I am glad I came. Hug away, Althea, I haven't 
had much of tliat from you in my life," talking on through 



SierO'Salem. 881 

all the excitement and questionings, and putting Ethel's 
arm back again, as if she could not get enough of that vital- 
izing embrace. And when Ethel said, " Live forever, Aunt 
Judith " — though flushing at the oxygenizing touch, she but 
dryly answered, — 

" Well, I'll think of it, EtheL" 

Tlie next day and the next, it was something to see Althea 
as she showed Judith what a splendid time they were getting 
out of life. But Althea was a little startled, as Judith sud- 
denly said, — 

" Yes, but you ought not to have broken your own law as 
you did, by opposing Ethel when she and Daniel wanted to 
adopt and bring up those children under it. Oh, yes ! 
Among the millions of other swift doings which this firefly 
flashes into existence, Ethel, from childhood, has written to 
me and to a little girl whom I know, keeping us up with her 
enthusiasms. You see, Althea, you had the poor, old idea 
that children must be your own flesh to be interesting. But, 
of course, it takes time and blunders by the way, before we 
can embrace the idea of Daniel's doctrine of re-incarnations ! 
It is hard to keep the mind fixed on the fact that it is the 
poor old upclimbing Ego, wherever found or however clothed 
in flesh, which claims help. 

" Never mind. It seems to have been this house and this 
work, and not the other house and that work, which was to 
be done. And I confess I never dreamed it possible that 
such springing, bounding pleasure could invigorate a lot of 
servants — if these are servants — as does invigorate the in- 
dependent ladies and gentlemen who move round this mansion 
of ease. Such order, precision, promptness and execution, 
with such perfect freedom of individuality, I never saw. 
They all do as you would have them, yet they all, in a way, 
use their own ingenuity and do as they choose. Ethel is a 
Sorceress ! Yes, and, Braum, you may thank her good man- 
ners, not your good Wit, that she did not make you talk 
nonsense instead of but bring you to tell a pretty story 
about Karnac's ruined pillars." 

"No, the law of her being restrained her from doing any- 
thing more obtrusive than to illumine my mind with what I 
might say if I chose, and then leave me to choose. And I 
did," said Arthur Braum. 



882 Siero-salem. 

" There, there ! we would better both get away while we 
keep our old-fashioned good-sense," said Judith. 

And away they went after a brief week's visit, in which 
they had at their command everything except the totcU time 
of the chief actors there. 



> 



Hier(h%alem. 888 



CHAPTER XIIL 

THE REAL WAB FOR THE BBAL UNION. 

ON a sleety day, months after the "lily-evening," full of 
black retrospection, Robert had turned from the 
piazza to enter the house from which he had twice before as 
restlessly emerged. 

Since the night of the "lily-evening," Robert had been 
haunted with glimpses of a life which he believed would be 
Beulah's Heaven to attain ; and had been maddened by the 
certainty that this glimpse of that life was a thing impossi- 
ble to express to any one not a participant in something of 
this mystic kind, but that Ethel wa% such a participant. 

When he had bounded into the place vacated by Braum, 
Robert had become the centre of currents deific, which had 
nearly maddened him with triumphant pride. And then 
Ethel, touching his breast, had lifted his submerged being 
into her recognition of the divine use which this deific force 
is competent to subserve. But, since those experiences, 
Robert, having tasted both forms of delight, had been riven 
with longing, sometimes for one and sometimes for the other, 
and meanwhile liad been sundered from everything, except 
a death-in-life blankness, a sense-obliteration, that verged on 
that horror called annihilation. And in the tortures of this 
settling-down of Death on him, or this coming to him of some 
new form of Life, he had hurried up from Chicago to the 
Eloiheem home. And now, with an arousal to life again, 
there came to him a fourfold fury against the power of 
Wonumhood as Ethel was forcing it on his attention. A 
])()\ver which in his ignorance he told himself should never 
be freed ; for that, if freed, it would play on man's younger 
Ego as a harper plays on a harp. 

It was a power he could not comprehend, and as he could 
not it angered him. A fetterless thine, it seemed to him to 
be insulting over him in its unfathomable, untouchable myac 




884 HierO'Salem. 

tery of Majestic might. He now felt Ethel's power was dia- 
bolical, or if it in itself were not diabolical but were divine, 
then it was by so much the more a diabolical thing that 
Woman, instead of man, should be chosen as prime recipient 
and Custodian of it. 

So filled with this half-hate, half-awe, and overpowered by 
the exasperating attraction for the devil or demi-god, woman, 
wlio held him in chains, he entered the hall, glancing about 
furiously, this side and that, till in at an open door of a little 
room he saw a fire blazing on the hearth. He entered and 
closed the door after him. 

This is not Robert's story ; for, in the nature of things, 
he, not yet being an Eloiheem in Spirit and purpose, but 
makes a background for the high-lights of Daniel's Vision 
of peace. 

And this was about what Robert realized concerning him- 
self, as, smarting under his exclusion from some order of life 
known to Daniel and Ethel, with hands in pockets and 
shoulders raised, he went directly to the window to look out 
on the rime-covered scene from which he had just turned 
away. 

"Ah ! you here ! " he said suddenly with a start, turning 
and facing Ethel. 

" Good ! I have something to say to you alone," he added, 
and without looking at her he drew a little sofa up to the 
fire, beckoning her to sit there, quite as if months had not 
passed since there had been between them anything like the 
social hour had on that night long before "the lily evening'* 
occasion. 

He motioned her to the seat where he meant to sit at her 
side, knowing meanwhile that there was between them not 
only the reserves peculiar to persons of self-poise, but also 
that at this moment he felt toward her an inner antagonism 
equal to the sum-total of all the half-hates, half-fascination 
of all passionate men toward all women. An antagonism 
which, for months past, had had in it that war-to-the-knife 
element that fires one order of Sacerdotal spirits everywhere 
at any practical recognition of that Woman Supremacy which 
is freely avowed in Art and Song ; and which has made Art 
and Song so generally denounced by one order of Sacerdotal 
Spirits. This is not Robert's story ; so it can only be said 
he faced Ethel now, not as a brother dealing with a sister 



Siero-salem. 385 

whose dignity and best self-development were precious and 
at one with his own. He faced her like an incarnation of 
brute Will dealing with an incarnation of percipient Intelli- 
gence, or as Sacerdotalism dealing with the Free Soul Sight 
which eyes the Sun and nothing between it and the Sun. 
And now as this Ethel's Sun-Seeing eyes met his, through 
Robert's hurtling pulses there throbbed what equalled all 
the hates, jealousies, and consuming passions of the mere 
brute Will to live as (the world throughout) it rages against 
the law of the Wisdom to live divinely. Roman met Geeek, 
as looking into those eyes of hers lie set himself to do what 
should prove to this woman her weakness or worse and his 
greatness and better. 

The next moment he was thrust back by the light in her 
soul. Then more furious than before, he told himself he 
would not believe what that light revealed. He would not 
believe that the intents and purposes of his heart were to 
her as is the thumb-marked primer to the man who learned 
it in childhood. The Crudeness of him repulsed the sight. 
"Believe it not," It said, "AH that rages in your being, and 
worse, rages in hers. Why should she stand panoplied 
in the power which sweeping through you made the people 
in that room that night to be but as withes before your 
Will ? Doubt it not. Man's Will is the sovereign thing. 
It creates and It destroys. Your passionate energy is a 
cyclone raging within you, direct it against her and her 
boasted Wisdom is but as a straw before the tempest." 

Then if devil enforced by the fiends of a hierachy skilled 
to the verge of infallible power over subjects like Robert 
ever took asile in beautiful man and looked forth magneti- 
cally from eyes dark-splendid, such devil looked forth from 
such eyes as Robert said in winsome, brotherly tones, — 

"I have great trouble with your lovers, Ethel. And now 
a gentleman from the East begs me to commend him to 
your Ladyship." 

Slowly Ethel seated herself with her arm on the back of 
the sofa, facing Robert as he in the same attitude, sitting so, 
faced her. 

" Have you not yet understood about all that?" she said. 
" You know, don't you, I love Love more than I ever could 
love a lover; and even then I love Wisdom more than I love 
Love. This it is to be a natural woman, man's verdict to 
the contrary notwithstanding. 



N 



886 Hiero-salem. 

"Is that hard to accept? Nevertheless, Robert, it is but 
the .first letter in an alphabet, learning which man will be 
then enabled to read somewhat of the lore of real woman 
nature." 

Stifling back his wrath at this self-explanation vouchsafed 
so calmly, Robert ejaculated lazily and winsomely, — 

"Now, now! you are going too far afield for mortal to 
wish to follow you. The dimculty is, as you looked that 
night, yes, now, so lithe, self-radiant and with that smile full 
of the thrill of Hathor's own self-going joy, no one would 
take you for the Ancient Goddess of Wisdom that you are." 
That's what he said, meanwhile he thought as others have 
thought of self-poised, affluent-natured women, "She is the 
very devil of a woman.*' Then added, "Oh, never mind! 
Only you break up men's comfort in their old ways, and 
then leave them to pull through without any hope of special 
interest on your part." 

Ethel looked at him with a slight curious smile, meditat- 
ing on the fact that this petting sort of pleasantry was a 
thing which all women listen to more or less wistfully, 
because it hints at a God-implanted Thing in man for which 
woman has a God-implanted interest. And that Thing is, 
Man's faith that Woman stands on heights wherefrom she 
can naturally lift man over the crucial hours of life. But 
also she saw that at this stage in the evolution of the race a 
half-blind faith that woman has this ability is not enough. 
And she knew that in Robert, as in thousands of other men, 
sweet primeval faith in woman was almost smothered by the 
'' fire and smoke, the vapor, wind and water of death " with 
which false teaching concerning Woman's nature has cursed 
society. 

She was looking at him with infinite tenderness, as, in fact, 
she always looked at everybody, thinking of manhood, rather 
than the man, and of the needs of the race, rather than of 
any one individual of it. 

Just now this Robert to her was a type of that confusion 
of fears, desires, hates, and suspicions which, well admixed, 
make up the sex-sentiment of certain men of the period. 

Robert hated to be looked at in that way. No other 
woman ever did it. It was to him as if she knew it all, and 
as if he were only a part of the all. 

" If you would marry there'd be an end to all this," he 



Siero-salem. 887 

said, perhaps impelled by that portentous fear which first 
originated the old seoifs against "old maids." "You see, you 
have such an adorable way of looking at us, at your brothers, 
you know ! For that is the way you reckon us all in, is it 
not ? " 

" Yes, all men to me are brothers," she said quietly, going 
to the window. Robert followed her. As they looked out 
on the snow-scene, made sullen-dark by the clouds lowering 
so near, Ethel said, " Look ! This is white snow ; but a black 
sky broods over it, and, repelled by the forbidding aspect, you 
say you hate snow. But " — 

They sprang back. The gray landscape was sun-seized. 
Trees, fences, housetops, the very air blazed in this meta- 
morphosis. " Robert, this is frost in fire ! Repellent looked 
the snow before the sun had come. But now the sun has 
come, and the whiteness of brightness blinds our unaccus- 
tomed eyes. It is frost in fire ! It is Ice in flame I A blend- 
ing of opposites as antagonistic as are fiery passion and cool 
intellect. 

" Robert, when Woman is left to be herself, and to rule her- 
self in the whiteness of the brightness of pure intellect, then 
men's sun-like ardors will not work woe, but weal, to the 
world. Robert, there is a mystery within a mystery here. 
But of this be assured. Life, for brightness and whiteness, 
shall be as is this scQue, when Love in Wisdom shall 
have re-illumed humanity with ancient states of enduring 
delight." 

"But what will bring about this fine and blinding state of 
things?" said Robert, satirically, at last, while trembling 
under the power in Ethel's words. 

Then Ethel was at a task. For what she wished to make 
Robert see, "prophets and kings have desired to see, but have 
died without the sight;" and women, seeing, have had little 
encouragement to utter. What Ethel had to tell was certain 
to be not agreeable to ears of Robert. So she said, for this 
time, — 

" These things will be helped well on their way when men 
love all women as sisters, and women all men as brothers." 

"It won't do, Ethel. That was my theor3^ It won't 
work ; not while humanity is humanity." 

" Or do you mean, it will not work until humanity is hu- 
manity ? You know, Robert, clouds now lie between man 




388 Hiero-salem. 

and woman. When sun shines on snow, when Godlike Love 
in Man meets Divine Mother-Wisdom in Woman, then Hu- 
manity, indeed, will shine forth in Its glory." 

He turned on her fiercely. 

''Ethel, you must know that this blaze of beauty comes 
but at the supreme moment of the union of sun and snow. 
Then, soon after that, of all this whiteness the Sun's ardors 
will have left but — mud, Ethel, mud," he said, scornfully, 
as men in his state of mind do speak of the orderly steps in 
the transits of Nature. 

Cool as frost, but with eyes aglow with love for Life, All 
Life, on Its upclimbing way, she said, — 

''Mud? Yes. Well? 'The Lotus grows from the mud.' 
What better can frost and fire do than to prepare a bed for 
lily-buds?" 

He sprang up. Was it possible she dared even mentally 
to countenance practices such as he had espoused ? Brought 
to himself by his concern for her, — 

" You do not understand," he said, for he had hustled upon 
her words his otvn interpretation of them, and of the relation 
of the sexes. And Ethel, with large eyes far-gazing into 
the glories of her vision of the future, had lost all sight of 
the things with which Robert's acquaintance with the dis- 
orderly side of life filled his bedraggled mind. 

" You do not understand," he said ^gain. "White theories 
of love and the scarlet practices of passion, which swelter in 
cities, are separated by a gulf that cannot be bridged." 

In a moment Ethel had returned from her Vision to the 
facts near at hand. And with a tone which Robert had 
never heard in her voice since the whitening of her hair, 
she said, — 

" The gulf cannot be bridged ? Have you decided that, 
at last? What? Not yet bridged, even though into it men 
like you fling holocausts of women whom you have turned 
out of the kingdom of wifehood and motherhood ? 

" You are right, Robert ; there is a gulf between White 
Love and the scarlet practices of passion. It is a bottomless 
pit ; and yet men of your principles hope to fill it with the 
women which you hurl into it ! " 

" I ? Ethel, you are mad. I ? Do you know whom you 
are talking to ? I ? I have lived as a brother among sisters. 
Before you assume to know so very much of my life you 



HierO'Salem. 389 

would better know a little more. You cannot even tell, you 
book-worm, what a brother feels for sister, what a lover for 
wife ; much less then can you tell me, What I felt toward 
Lily Antwept. What ? ' Do you know the tragedy ? Well, 
you shall hear it from me. 

"She was an art-student, a struggling genius, toiling, 
almost starving, as has many x v.ne in great cities. I helped 
her with money and with little outings, restful and mentally 
elevating to her; as riding I talked to her, brotherly — if I 
any longer know what is 'brotherly.* — She knew I was 
unmarried, and perhaps misinterpreted my intentions. Then 
some other things she may have heard. So while I thought 
this dependent little sister — yes, I did regard her so — was 
happily at work in her art-world, a note from her came to 
me. Within was this statement, — ' I love you, but I know 
now your life and distrust your purposes. I have gone to 
my mother in Heaven. As for my body, that can be found 
in the morgue ! ' 

" Oh, my Lord. The keen-cut fiendishness of the insult, 
the murderous cruelty of the insult I There, I did find it — 
the beautiful thing ; with mud in the golden hair, and lips 
and eyes. Face downward into that mud she had gone, — 
kissing it, you would say, in a furious, passionate spurning 
of — of — the other kisses, which she believed I was seeking 
to buy ! " 

Drops of agony were on his white face, when presently, 
lifting his head, he said fiercely, — 

"Do you see? The ideal relations which we image in 
our minds are not sustainable in the thick of life outside. I 
leave it to you. What could be more brotherly than my 
attitude toward that woman ? " 

"Your attitude toward man is more brotherly," said 
Ethel promptly, "for that is the attitude of legal equal 
toward legal equal. If that was man's attitude toward 
woman, then this Lily's thought of you as a possible husband, 
added to her distrust of you as a master treacherous and 
selfish, would not have robbed her of faith in you as a 
brother, disinterestedly helpful and kind. It is not the 
scarlet practices of passion which rob you of your chance to 
enact brotherly love. It is that your attitude toward 
woman is not that of brotherly love, any more than was the 
Southern masters', an attitude of brotherly love toward, his 



46 



890 Hier<hsalem, 

best petted colored slave. You see this now plainly, for the 
moment, as you did while you last summer listened to the 
Nautilus story. Yet you will hold on to your old attitude. 
Shall I tell you why ? " 

If you choose," said Robert, waiting his time. 
It is because your love of possession is founded in the 
love of Self, and not in the love of use. So is your love of 
dominance and your love of Beauty. This fact causes you 
to desire the practical enslavement of Woman that you may 
be her master. You, yourself, don't know what death saved 
Lily Antwept from ! She probably knew you better than 
you knew yourself. The man is not yet born who is great 
enough to have the power over woman which wealth and 
woman's subject state give him. You know it. But you 
love it too well to relinquish it. What you do for yourself 
by your attitude toward woman is, you despoil these — your 
god-empowered helpers, and you make of them something 
very different ! Shall I tell you what ? You make of them 
gulf-fillers, living, writhing human-bridges, over which men 
of your kind and worse, pass to and fro, as you test your the- 
ories of love without marriage. And worse men than you 
make of this holocaust of Women, mudsills by which men 
worse than you think to keep comfort in the homes which 
they thus hope to lift up out of the mud ! 

" They say these gulf-fillers are of a strange and different 
sort from us, who dwell in the 'protected home.' I find 
they are perhaps worse-treated, not worse-natured. I have 
been to that bridge, not with tramping feet to cross over 
that writhing mass to any sort of share in any sort of scarlet 
practice — but to set on their feet my sisters who are as 
blameless as is my brother ; and as blameless (but not as 
well taught, perhaps not as many ages old) as am I." 

Robert's pulse quickened angrily, determinedly, furiously, 
as he looked at Ethel and listened, like a man beside him- 
self, tliinking what a world it would be, if women generally 
were like this, all-comprehending, infuriating, self-poised, 
Vivisectionist. 

" I'll conquer her damnable arrogance or I'll kill her," he 
thouglit, for he stood within those flames which ages ago 
had purified Ethel and had refined and refashioned lier then, 
into the woman-form and power which was now her inheri- 
tance and dower. Flames which now no longer roared and 



Hiero-Balem. 891 

flashed about her^ but which withiu her had now become the 
steady white fire of a life as white. 

Of Woman-tormenting and torturing Robert had done his 
share. He was used to torturing them, and more or less 
consciously, while " murdering the just" with "incompara- 
ble mildness," and while " believing he did not oppress 
them," — he was used to studying, artist-like, their beauty 
as it paled and flushed under this treatment. But here stood 
some Sovereign Soul, unmoved, untouchable by pleasure, 
except indeed some fine perennial flow of delight from the 
fount of Life, which neither the world gave nor could take 
away. 

To have all women like that ? He would murder them 
first. To have Ethel continue like this ? No, he'd have it 
out of her. " Who or what in the fiend's name does she 
think she is ? " thought he, white to the lips as he bit his 
mustache. Then, — 

" Oh, come, Ethel, drop the goddess for a little while ! I 
want to tell you something. Come and sit on my knee, like 
the nice little sister you used to — to seem," he said. 

What sister could resist that? What wife? What soft- 
hearted, young adorer of him — and Ethel knew they were 
many — could stand against his scorn of goddess-like quali- 
ties, and against the lingering, loving cadence of his voice as 
it breathed the words, " little sister " ? Thinking this, and 
gathering into her Spirit's arms all faltering maidenhood, as 
for them she now prepared herself to win a victory, she sank 
to that seat, passing one arm around his neck and looking 
so into his eyes. 

He sprung up, white with horror, and with face bowed in 
his hands ; while a moan terrible in its almost inaudible 
weakness smote on his own ear. 

At the next moment, with a swift loosening of self-re- 
straint, and a triumph in the assurance that he was compe- 
tent to scale heights of Spiritual Evil more entrancing than 
were even those blissful things the sight of and the fear of 
the loss of which had wrung from him that cry of yearning 
and dismay, he said lightly, — 

" Queer philosophy this of ours ! For if all women are my 
sisters, then, whatever woman I marry, I shall marry a sister." 

" Yes. That, in a way, the noblest, patriarchal Hebrew 
teaching, sweetly taught," said Ethel slowly. 



392 Hiero-salem. 

He tried again, — 

" Queer ! Out of all the thousands of years that you and 
I have lived, any time before and any time after this time, I 
may have married or may yet marry you. For at other 
times these old souls of ours were cradled in separate homes. 
But now, b}'^ some accident, I am called your brother in some 
passing sense." 

" But, over and above the 'passing sense ' there is the evei 
permanent sense in which all women are the strong and 
reliable sisters of all men," said Ethel, quietly. 

''Well — and what if they are?" said Robert, staggered 
and routed out of tlie soft, Mephistophelian look with which 
he was regarding her. A look in which — as in his old, old 
soul — there was summed up a relish for the loves of Heaven 
and for the loves of hell as he, like many a half-crazed man 
in this crucial age, flamed alternately with the glut and the 
glow of the last and the first. 

But Ethel, older, far older than he, and knowing that she 
was^ and knowing of what she was capable^ standing on 
Heaven's /owwrfatio/i (which is the love of use), and full of 
Heaven's love of possession, pre-eminence and purity, wait- 
ing, looked on him silently. Then with all evil allurements 
summoned into his tone and presence, Robert, le diable, 
said, — 

" Now, Ethel, once. Both arms about my neck and your 
head against mine. A good one, Ethel, a — a kiss ; your soul 
into mine, or mine into yours, and victory to who wins. 
Now for the kiss ! " 

Was it a devil's contract? Was it a summing up of 
the battle between unseen hosts, which make for the Wis- 
dom to live wisely and well, and the forces of the mere brute 
Will to consume all on self and for self? What else could 
result from such a kiss between two such beings, but that 
she would draw in at her lips the spirit diabolical, or he in 
at his the life beatific with which she had learned to fill her- 
self betimes? Was it demon against demi-god? Was all 
the hurtling air filled with confluent Powers struggling each 
overmasteringly betimes to fetch to one and then to the other 
of these souls that help which each at the moment desired? 
With these silent questionings, Ethel stepped on a foot-' 
^ cushion. Then, with eyes on the level of his — " My 

Brother, Robert EloiAee^n, live forever," she said. 



ffiero-salem. 393 

His arms went about her, and, with lip sealed to lip, she, 
with a call on the Mother of Wisdom, let him draw the 
breath of her life through her sweet mouth, as he hung there, 
marvelling midst his passionate frenzy at the coolness, gentle 
and noble, of her clear eyes, and unmounting color and pulse. 
Full, fuller yet, and yet more full of that sweet thing so 
little understood, a sister 8 love^ his starving soul became. 
Till, his weird and luckless devil, whelmed in that^ rendinc^ 
and rushing away from the heart of him, as if at the sight of 
the crucifix, did leave the real, right, oncoming Robert Eloi- 
heem standing like a weak child, with his head on Ethel's 
shoulder, weeping as if he would weep his very soul away in 
horror of the old self which was not his very self. A self 
from whom this radiant, white, and fearless woman had, for 
the time, delivered him through her faith in the best that 
was in him, even when the worst seemed nearly to have 
deluged it. 

Thus and so, in retrospection, Robert afterwards saw this 
crisis. 

Yet, after this obsession of his soul by the fiend element of 
his old karma, Robert still thought of himself as but a man 
consciously and momentarily as ready for a final relapse into 
the depths of irremediable ruin as he was for an ascent, 
steady and toilsome, to heights which, in those mad days, had 
for him no other attraction than that Ethel and Daniel stood 
on those heights, and, standing there, seemed indubitably 
blessed. 

One day, soon after this affair, Robert came home from 
Chicago, and going directly to the house that Jack built, and 
finding Daniel there, at once broke forth with restrained 
ferocity, — 

" The thing which I can't abide is this cold calculation in 
woman which balks a man just as he depends on her. It is 
selfish scheming, is it not? If not, what is it?" 

Daniel answered elaborately in one word, — 

" Wisdom." 

Robert flung himself out violently. His long legs, with his 
heels planted in the rug, stretched far before him ; his hands 
in his pockets, hair tossed, and eyes bloodshot. The very 
clothes on his back having risen up in such disorder as it would 
seem Robert Eloiheem could never have exhibited. But, as 
has been before intimated, from childhood Robert had habit- 



'594 Siero-salem. 

luiUy in this home let himself out at the very worst which 
he ever permitted himself to do, even when alone. That 
Daniel knew. So, whatever of repression there was now iu 
his conduct was the repression which he habitually exer- 
cised at his worst; and in these days he was fast getting 
toward his worst. Furiously now he exclaimed, in a muf- 
fled tone, — 

" Wisdom ? A fine name ; but it would be hard to prove 
in this case." Drawing his legs up suddenly, and bending 
forward violently, with his hands in his pockets, he added, 
*' Alice Merton has refused to marry me. 

*' What ! You expected it, I see you did 1 Why, I offered 
to marry her, and give her my name ! " 

" Merton is a good name too," said Daniel. 

"Now, that — that's damnable ! " 

"So she has found out by experience. Perhaps she thinks 
she will now make it creditable, and teach her sons to do the 
same." 

Robert sprang to his feet. 

" Do you uphold a woman in a life like that f " he ejacu- 
lated. 

" I think I would uphold a woman in an effort to make 
creditable a name which a man had damned. Yes, I think 
so ! " 

" Why, what are you and Ethel coming to ? I mean " — 
Robert halted, as perplexed as others have been at the con- 
siderate attitude of dispassionate people toward conduct in 
others which these people do not in the least lean toward 
themselves. Then he stammered, — 

" But I say I'll give her mine legally, and a wife's 
position ! " 

"Perhaps she thinks — Women are so wise in their love 
— that at thU late hour that would but discredit the name 
of Eloiheem ! 

" Oh, that is your trouble 1 Your old pride in the name of 
Eloiheem ! " 

Daniel looked at Robert. This was the old sneer used by 
Eloi (so Daniel believed) long ago, when that spirit was seek- 
ing the incarnation through which it was now fighting its 
last fight, unless victorious. The face before him did not 
seem to be Robert's. There was that in it which robbed it of 
the fine traits of the character which for years Robert had sed- 



JSiero-salem. 395 

ulously tried to cultivate. For in these days loves founded 
in the Hell-love, love of self, had swept away all else from 
face and mien. "In a day or two days," as the Chinese have 
it, the beginyiing of the final end, or of the new beginnings, 
would set in. Of that Daniel felt sure. For that on which 
he looked was, in some terrible sense, the face of a dying 
creature. A face on which the traits of brute and human 
were mixed and marred in the throw and overthrow of those 
combatants. Combatants soon now to close in a death- 
struggle from which, in the arena of this soul, only the man, 
not the brute, could live to rise. It was too late, now, for 
the brute to be a living Victor. Death to it would give life 
to man : but life to the coming man of this epoch could no 
longer co-exist with the life of his brute nature ; no, not in 
this stage of Robert's evolution. 

These, Daniel's thoughts, had again arrested Robert, as 
they were precipitated silently into his soul. 

Breaking the strange silence, Daniel said, — 

" I have observed in Woman a sustained self-sovereignty 
which keeps the insurgent folk within her subservient to the 
great uses for loved ones which it is Wisdom's Will Woman 
shall serve when she acts in freedom." 

" I should think, then, woman would serve the good credit 
of her family before the world. That is what I have seen 
Althea do ! Yes, I think the good credit of those boys of 
mine before the world is a little something ! " he reiterated. 

" And the good comfort of the family when they are not 
before the world is something too," said Daniel. 

"And — and you doubt my ability to make comfort in a 
home ? " he said, looking at Daniel queerly. But, not meet- 
ing Daniel's gaze, he himself took a swift review of certain 
matters: — presently ejaculating angrily, — 

"Well, come to the root of the matter. Why does she 
refuse?" 

"Did you by any chance ever say to her that, in your 
opinion, the other way was as honorable? And that she 
was the Mother of the children (quoting to her the Mother 
of the Gracchi), and could do with them miracles? And 
that you could never honor her more as a wife than in the 
relation which you had asked her to sustain ? " 

" Well, supposing I did ? I have given her perfect respect 
and real liberty : and now I am willing to do the only thing 



-) 



396 ffiero-salem. 

that I left undone ! What more does she want ? " said Rob- 
ert, like a man discussing the particular order of morality 
which, above all others, most affected conditions of life pres- 
ent and to come. For, right or wrong, Daniel had taught 
that man's treatment of woman was the pivotal point on the 
turn of which depended the making of Heaven on earth, as 
well as hereafter. 

" She wants nothing more," said Daniel. " Long ago she 
accepted your fiat, ' no marriage.' Relying on your ingenious 
arguments against it, she faced consequences, and prepared 
for the end. That end has come. And the strain under 
which she has for twelve years lived has taught her an afore- 
thought for the good of her children, which you call ' calcu- 
lating shrewdness.' She may have even a sense of relief that 
the end has come. So, in her calmness, you see coldness. I 
see wisdom — Mother Wisdom ! " 

"But, who — what — why does she see the end when I 
ask her to — to — as you might say, make a beginning? Be- 
sides, you talk as though all the beauty of that home had 
been artificial ! " 

" There must be something artificial in the life of a woman 
who is living on a thin crust, which she knows will but break 
in the quicker, if she once appears conscious of its thinness ! " 

Robert looked like one dazed ; while swift reviews of the 
life they had led passed before him. A life which, from the 
first of their curious contract, had had in it no tears, expos- 
tulations, or " scenes," a life full of noble reserves, and what 
he had flattered himself were " ideal family relations." A 
family where — as occasional visitor and protector from afar 
— with no petty talk about money he had settled all those 
things silently, generously, and on an increasingly broad 
basis as the family increased in number and age. A family 
where he was not an inmate or a burden-bearer in the home : 
because he had explained that, if he had to live constantly 
with an angel from heaven, the poetry making on his part 
would soon fall to very poor prose or worse. A family, then, 
from which at the least approach of anything liable to bore 
him^ he had gracefully withdrawn, journeying to the world's 
end, if the fancy struck him, simply bidding Alice to expect 
him when he came, and not until. A family where no ques- 
tions of "his affairs " had ever been tolerated. But a family 
whom he had provided for, " whether he lived or died." In 



IRerO'Salem* 397 

one swift picture all this passed his mind. In another, he 
saw her^ this woman, whom he had never thought beautiful, 
with the softness of face and manner which he called Beauty. 
A large, ruddy-haired, hazel-eyed, strong-featured girl, daring 
in purpose, perfect in health, and unfaltering in rectitude to 
her own chosen principles of action, she had been, when, at 
sixteen years of age, he first met her. And (though this 
does not belong in this story) that meeting had come at a 
time when Robert was in a state of such clairvoyance and 
clairaudience as would have made him seem a madman to a 
more timid and sense-fettered maiden. And not till two 
years after this meeting, not till two years of a strange and 
virginal friendship had existed between them — and not till 
Robert had fallen into a habit of relying upon this young 
girl's all-apprehending, winsome way of listening to his story 
of tlie necessity he was under to "live a rare order of self- 
restrictive Virtue, in order to attain a more rare order of 
development,* did this Alice Merton accept the relations 
which she had since sustained. And Robert now believed 
she did it then in faith that certain intellectual and spiritual 
results could be thus achieved for him and his children. She 
had accepted the story which he had told her, and her alone ; 
— the story of his ecstasies and of his horror and fear lest 
his tempestuous nature should drive him into a life that 
would not only rob him of the aforesaid great achievement, 
but would leave him to die at last as a mad dog dies. 

Since their union he knew he had relied on her as if with 
the Oriental proverbialist he too believed, " Every book of 
Knowledge is implanted by Nature in the heart of Woman." 

She had sustained him in living a truly epicurean life, in 
which he never blunted sensibility of palate or of emotion 
by the least intemperance; a life in which he had made a 
stand against forming any bad habit, as it was especially 
against the bondage of bad habits that he fought. But also 
his fugitive way of flying over the world hindered him from 
forming those good habits which had been Daniel's salvation 
at the time when his actions in the Wilderness were for 
months purely automatic, Robert had heard often of that 
year on Lake Winnebago. Daniel had not failed to tell 
Robert that the habit of methodically doing skilful work 
when he was mentally master of each act had &tood him 
(Daniel) in good stead when his mind for a time had ceased 



398 Hiero-salem, 

to dictate act after act. For that then, in his mental aliena- 
tion, he had 'done by force of habit what his strayed mind 
did not canse him to do bv force of Will. 

Something of all this Robert had once told Alice. And 
when one day, years afterwards, in depression he bad also 
told her that their sons necessarily must be mad men ; for 
that their grandfather was odd, and he, Robert, was odder, 
and that for a finality his sons would be mad, — she had an- 
swered, •' But none of my people have been odd. Mv par- 
ents were well-balanced. I am better balanced, and my 
sons shall be balanced mentally best of us all. Besides, good 
habits of self-use and self-knowledge do away with the dan- 
gers which mere fearers fear I And again, besides, it is yet 
to be proved that ' the grandfather, Daniel Heem,' was not a 
g^eat deal more sane than were those who called him mad. 
It is hard to prove that you are n-t: and as for the third 
generation, it is my opinion that the world will be so wise 
by the time my boys mature in the tii*st of thennext centurv 
that they will be found to be seers of the deep and secret 
things which dwell in the darkness. For the age will then 
have learned to understand themselves as the Eloiheems, 
father and daughter, understand themselves ; not as feann<y, 
fighting antagonizers of othei's, nor as h)ud-mouthed leaders 
and dominators of othei*s — but as desire-freed makers of 
homes for the development of the Individual: — the Individ- 
ual who at this crisis has climbed up to so lofty a plane of self- 
unfoldment that the continuation of existence is dependent on 
the answer given to the question. License or Liberty^ Which ? 

'^ Fear not for me and my boys, Robert. Leave me still 
in liberty ; and my boys, nameless though they are by law, 
shall yet be proven to be Eloiheems by nature.** 

Well Robert now remembered this fiery yet quiet out- 
burst. And certain he was that this woman — whom his 
conduct otherwise would have loaded with shame and her 
sons with the lot that naturally befalls bastards — had been 
sustained by that sister who had "crossed the gulf" which 
Robert expected would have suflBciently separate her from 
his hidden ways of life. 

And, pondering thus, Robert now decided that Alice, having 
accepted a life recommended to her by him for reasons shown 
by him, a way of life for which sons would naturally con- 
demn her, did not propose to attempt by a tardy marriage 



Hiero-salem. 399 

such a white-washing of those twelve years as would cause 
her sons to believe that what she had done on principle (true 
or false) had been done on mere brute-impulse. 

" ' If this way is wrong it ends this hour ; and I will take 
care of my boys,' she said," thought Robert. " It is Ethel 
who is upholding her ! I could swear it ! If good women 
are going to lock hands with — Oh, what a mess it is ! " he 
ejaculated. Then aloud, " — Confound it ! She knows I 
won't take any mean advantage of her ! " he said challeng- 
ingly to Daniel. 

••' Yes ! Of course she knows that," said Daniel in a way 
which showed Robert he was himself not so sure he would 
not punish that woman to the top of his bent, unless she 
exactly came to his terms. For it seemed to him it was one 
thing for him to wish to keep free of " marriage entangle- 
ments " with her and quite a different thing for her to wish 
to keep free of him, whatever her reasons. 

From the time she was sixteen till now that she was thirty, 
he had trained her in all Daniel's high strained theories sans 
the marriage ceremony. But also, by his real selfishness 
toward her, he had trained her in tliat hardihood of self-reli- 
ance which comes to a tortured woman soul through hours 
of isolation and of that fear which is conquered by drowning 
it in the very heart's blood of the woman who sits at home 
with only, her principles for company. 

This he now pretty clearly saw. Her years of loneliness 
had inured to a Self-Oneness a Self-Union ! A Self-Union 
which had looked out of her clear grave eyes when, in re- 
sponse to the marriage proposition flung at her so cavalierly, 
she had answered, " If the other way is wrong it ends this 
hour. I will take care of my children." 

" It just comes to this ! " he exclaimed : " If a man marries 
he legally owns a woman and her children, and can do what 
he likes. If he does not it is his business to disable her with 
fetters of poverty and shame, and to howl down every other 
woman who looks toward helping her with counsel or tolera- 
tion of any sort ! The old Braminical law was right. That 
law which commanded priests to make women *feel them- 
selves to be vile and abhorrent ' and which kept them utterly 
crushed down and crippled with ignorance and false shame. 
For, as Heaven is my witness, I vow that to give woman a 
sense of her own value or ability or an inch of freedom is to let 



400 JSiero-salem, 

loose in her a sort of devilish courage and — and — Lord ! — 
their self-knowledge and endurance, yes, their endurance of 
loneliness and the pangs of child-birth — and of sights and 
sense of the unseen worlds — what don't they endure? What 
do they enjoy ? What do they get or ask for — I mean — 
what am I saying? I am saying that they are devils! that's 
what I am saying — yes, devils and tricky fools, and they 
outwit us every time ! Would there had never been a 
Woman made ! " raved he, on whom Daniel, with a blenched 
face, looked in sudden horror. 

"My son, my son ! Would God I could die the death for 
thee ! " he cried, springing to his feet and clasping to his 
heart this son of his own days of defeat by Passion. Days 
when in the Wilderness, mid tempest of passionate desire 
and of shame and abhorrence of his own enslavement, he 
had begotten this slave of and hater of Woman. His arms 
were about Robert, as full of remorse and love he clasped 
him, while tears — DanieVs tears^ sight of wonder! — fell on 
the younger man's astonished face. 

" My son, my son ! 'Tis / who have made your battle so 
hard! 'Tis I who branded you with fightings, fears, and 
tumultuous desires ! and with the wild impulse to fly from 
yourself, from woman and from life ! But, Robert, out of 
all my life it was but for a few months that I feared, fought, 
desired, and hated Life ! At your birth-cry all thi^ horrible 
madness passed away and left me sane and glad ! " 

" Yes, passed, but not far away, old friend ! " cried Robert 
suddenly. "Blame not yourself! Mayhap it was I — I 
Malchi, that devil of a cabbalist, Malchi Eloi, who, forcing 
myself on you, forced on you my conditions; and mayhap, 
at the first breath of the life of my new incarnation, I took 
what was my own and left you free from this relish for life ; 
this relish which is so full of fear and fightings. I no longer 
doubt ! I feel I am that devil, Eloi ! I relish his deviltry 
better far than I can relish your vision of peace! Peace? 
Why, man," cried Robert with glowing eyes, " never looked 
t/ou so fine to me, never so fairly a man, as just now, when 
remorse for your sins — sins (?) — and when a thrilling 
remembrance of how alluring they were to you and are to 
me, swept you out of that said peace. Peace ? Pah ! I like 
not the deadness of desireless peace ! — 'Tis worse than 
womanish — yes, worse. For, by the Heaven that hears me, 



HierO'Salem. 401 

there is something strangely different from 'desireless peace ' 
in the quiet of these sleek lionesses, of whom your Ethel is 
the chief I Hate them I do not! Yet devils they are; and 
slay them I could, for the still treachery that is in tl^em. 
Chains can't hold them, though they break not their chains ; 
Death can't slay them, though they die." 

His head fell on his hand, which clutched at his throbbing 
temple, while he talked on strangely, — " 'Tis their seeming 
acquiescence in what we men do, and then their forestalling, 
overthrowing, and circumventing of it all at last — that's the 
deviltry which can't be caged or slain. Purity ? Sanctity 
of Soul? I doubt it! If so, tell me why — while men, who 
go into swash, come out silent, too decent at least to talk — 
women, the very saints among them, puzzle and whisper 
over what little they do know, with a pertinacity which — 

"Daniel, what does it mean?" 

" Wisdom," said Daniel. 

" How in the fiend's logic do you make that out ? " 

*' In the light of my own womanly nature. In my youth 
my questionings got me the discredit of being a loiterer in 
'swash-regions.' But, Robert, the truth is, there is no 
'swash.' What you call so is — 'The River of Life which 
makes glad the city of Jehovah ' — the pure River of Life. 
And Mother Wisdom knows it for what it is — and Woman 
intuitively, even though unconsciously, knows herself for 
what she is, that is — the maid of the fountain? But yours 
is the old story of the Wolf and the Lamb at the Stream. 
You remember the intrusive Wolf, tramping into the stream, 
stirred up the soil ; and then, disgusted with the mud he had 
made, began blaming the lamb, who was daintily drinking 
from the bank down below, that the water was so muddy. 
And when the lamb replied, — 'It is you who muddy the 
water, and it is I who have to drink the mud which you 
make ' — then the Wolf, complaining of critical remarks, de- 
voured the lamb in a rage, only too glad of an excuse. 

" There are men who call women shameless, — that means 
'not to be shamed.' I ask why should they be? Orderly 
life is not a matter of shame, and orderly life is what woman 
naturally loves. So that, when man-made license forces dis- 
orderly life on society, Woman's Wisdom does lead her to 
' puzzle over it,' pertinaciously determined to know why and 
how the stream of Life, from which she is desirous of daintily 



402 JERero-aalem. 

and healthfully drinking, has become so muddy ; — and desi- 
rous of knowing why — any attempt to rebuke the mud- 
maker should bring down on her the charge of liking to 
dally in mud-regions. 

"I say it is Woman's Wisdom which leads her to inquire 
into the cause of the muddiness of the stream of life from 
which she has to drink. It is her inherent love of health 
and purity. And it is because of her inherent love of health 
and cleanness, and because of her pertinacious determination 
to have it or know the reason why, that in freedom she is 
the protector and savior of the human race." 

" — amn I She'd better know less!" muttered Robert, 
with growing coarseness. 

" You remember your own old law of conduct, don't you, 
Robert ? " said Daniel presently. " You used to say, could 
you but put yourself and keep yourself in just relations with 
persons and your own principles, you would be invincible. 

" Sure enough, that is so ! That is the whole problem of 
Life. And it will be greatly simplified when men shall have 
put themselves in just relations to the persons called Women: 
for then these persons, in freedom^ will be able to put them- 
selves in such just relations to the principle of Life itself 
that men will find Wisdom's ways are pleasantness. 

" Mark my words. When this is done man will find little 
difficulty in keeping himself in just relations with his own 
principle, and will readily become invincible. 

"That this can really be done, you will understand when 
you recall the fact that the first, second, and third definitions 
of the word 'Principle ' are successively, 'beginnings,' then 
* Original Source,' and third, ^primordial Substance^ — And 
herein lies the mystery of mysteries ! 

"Remember the definitions. And then put yourself in 
just relations with the ' Original Source,' the * Primordial 
Substance,' the principle of Life, and you will be " — 

A knock at the door was followed by Althea's entrance. 

" I have a letter from Judith ! It says, Judith Eloi's 
first visit to the Eloiheems will be her last. That she has 
prepared for another life, her will is drawn up, and she wishes 
to end her days as Judith Eloi in peace. She desires us to 
come to her ' on, not before, the seventeenth of the month.' 
For that then, while she is living, her Will is to be read in 
the presence of us all. 



HierchBalem. 408 

" Just think of it. Poor Judith ! What a notion ! Not 
a word about her sickness. How can we manage to get 
there on, and not before, the evening of the seventeenth?" 

Althea had thrown herself into a chair, plunged into the 
problem of the exact balance to be held between the reserved 
simplicity and evident state that should mark the return of 
herself and family to the old town of Alford. 

"Did I boast cruelly to Judith, Daniel, when she was 
here ? I didn't mean to. I only wanted to show her that, in 
marrying you, you had been as far from hurrying my chil- 
dren into the insane asylum as I was from giving an ordi- 
nary man to my children for a father," Althea had said, as 
the carriage drew up at the door of the old Mansion in 
Alford ; and then, one of the mutterings which Althea con- 
sidered was a mark only of Robert's increasing ugliness of 
temper, brought from her the ejaculation, " Come ! Do be 
good-natured and bright, Robert ! I don't see what — with 
everything at your disposal, and nothing to do but to follow 
your own sweet Will — can ail you? Though, of course, grief 
is another thing," she added, catching herself up. For the 
remembrance of how, forty odd years before, she had crossed 
the Continent with much internal trepidation, and external 
assurance, suddenly decided her that, in view of the occasion 
of this visit, she would perhaps better reverse those condi- 
tions, and not let her inward assurance and satisfaction be 
too apparent. 

In the excitement of returning to her old town, clothed 
upon with such satisfactory results of her experiment at 
making an Eloiheem home, she had almost forgotten that 
Judith Eloi had invited them to a deathbed scene. And the 
shock of the memory had completely overcome her, when — 

If this, into which they were welcomed, was a house of 
mourning, it was certainly as good a likeness to a house of 
feasting as Althea had ever entered. 

Then it seemed as if the joke would never be told ; for 
there was Judith herself, looking at her best, while declaring 
herself as penniless and effectually dead and buried as was 
ever self-renunciating nun. 

" I tell you, Althea, you are not the only one who has the 
courage to follow Daniel's Eloiheem principles. I have done 
it now, even to the extreme of making legally defunct Ju- 



404 Hiero-salem. 

dith Eloi, and, by an act of legislation, resurrecting her to 
newness of Life as Judith Eloiheem. Yes, I really have taken 
that name legally ! And, having ended my days as Judith 
Eloi, my Lawyer shall now read you the Will of that defunct 
Spinster." 

Then, later, the laughing, questioning company, having 
greeted the new Eloiheem, settled themselves to hear the 
Will. 

But over forty years had elapsed, and few there were pres- 
ent of that old company which had bidden Althea and Dan- 
iel " good speed " on their Western journey. But Arthur 
and Mrs. Braum were there, and a very few others into whose 
faces Althea gazed, while searching for the old traits which 
years had metamorphosed into traits less or more beautiful, 
according to the growth which had been going on within. 

Yes, gone was the old time, and well gone , for, whether 
all present there knew it or not, it had gone to make way for 
better things. But of this, not all the conservative, change- 
fearing, death-fearing people of that little town were at all 
persuaded. More than a few of them there had spent all their 
energies clinging, soul, hand, and heart, to their meagre pos- 
sessions, fearing death, fighting old age and desiring desires. 
And this whole transaction and the presence and atmosphere 
of the family of the four, large, fair Eloiheems seemed like a 
tornado from over the Rocky Mountains, sent to sweep away 
the mild little primnesses of a stagnant little town. But the 
Braums and their coadjutors liked this well. And their 
laugh was at the merriest and most heartfelt, when the Will 
had been read, transferring to Ethel one half of Judith's 
property. For the church of the Braums had received a 
certain portion of the other half. And then Judith ex- 
claimed, — 

"iVbt/;, I am stripped of all impedimenta ; and, penniless and 
homeless, I cast myself on the Eloiheems, begging to be 
housed under the roof which so readily shelters all who are 
Eloiheems in principle and deed. Daniel has always said 
that at the end of the century there would be a great Amer- 
ican Jubilee. And that, in order to fetch it about, it was 
only necessary that bright people should make a brilliant and 
hardy use of self for self and others. So, I have been trying 
to be brilliant and hardy. 

" Money was once my impedimenta^ as the lack of money is 



Hiero-salem. 406 

the impedimenta of some other people. So, I have gotten rid 
of my impedimenta by removing certain impedimenta from 
the way of the Braums, who hold in trust, responsible to no 
one but their own good sense, money enough to ease them 
up a little in their efforts at making the world better through 
their church methods. Then — but I need not sound my 
own trumpet. I have been trying to be ' brilliant and hardy.' 
And now I will leave it to my grand-niece to tell you what 
she thinks of it all." 

Althea, with trepidation, watched Ethel, as, with some- 
thing of Daniel's humor, she looked round on the company, 
where were several persons seething with the social ques- 
tions which now animate everybody. Self-poised, glad with 
the gladness of self-giving joy, she stood a moment, till Al- 
thea was taken up into wonderment that there had been 
a time when she had feared for the continued balance of 
Ethel's great brain, and had fought against her development 
along "those unheard-of" lines of research through mystical 
self-evolution ; — a time when she had desired her to plunge 
into the "social swim," for fear this sustained scrutiny of the 
world's tangles and of the cause of those tangles should make 
her " a witless, ruined mind." 

" Was it that " (Althea swiftly wondered) "- Ethel had, 
year by year, heard the message, ' Who knows if you have 
come to the kingdom for such a time as this? If you alto*- 
gether hold your peace at such a time as thi%^ deliverance 
shall come, but you and your father's house shall perish ; ' — 
and was it that, always hearing and always obeying, in little 
and great things, the Word ' This is the way, walk you in it,' 
she had not only not hindered, but had constantly, mysti- 
cally and practically, helped forward the successive crises of 
this era, where clear thinking and high living are the great 
necessity among our moneyed, eager, impulsive people? 

" Perhaps so. And how strange that Ethel, who has not 
«eemed to care for money, should now be getting it right 
and left! The very money now which Judith would not 
give me when I needed it so ! But, after all, if she had 
.shared it with me then, and had secured me in a certainty of 
freedom from the question of what to eat and wear, and how 
to live decently, should I have been the woman I am, with 
the children I have? Should I have cared so furiously 
to marry Daniel, if — well, if she hadn't thwarted me so? 




406 Hiero-scUem. 

Oh, the pleasure of life is in the strife of it, at least to me 
and lots like me ! But, curious, in these days, I find pleasure 
in expending what we have in these new ways planned 
by"- 

" Yes, the exploit is decidedly brilliant," Ethel's voice 
broke in on Althea's ruminations. " I doubt, though, if, for 
* mi/ Aunt Judith^ this disposal of her impedimenta ' is so 
very hardy. It might have been once ; but now, you know» 
she has been * born again.' " 

Merriment. 

"A fierce battle to obtain and keep wealth is, at a given 
stage of development, 'a brilliant and hardy use of self.* 
At another stage, * to give away this wealth ' is a brilliant 
and hardy use of self for others. But at a third stage of 
development it would not be ' enduring hardness like a good 
soldier ' of this present age, if such a possessor of wealth should 
indolently throw off these impedimenta on to others. I am 
sure my Aunt knows that the Eloiheems are nothing other 
than precisely the bearers of the burden (or the blessing, as 
we say) each of his and her own individuality. The 
Eloiheems are dreamers of beautiful dreams, and believers 
that ' there's nothing half so sweet in life ' as the practical- 
ization of each life's young dream ! " 

Her eyes fell laughingly on Judith's, and Judith exclaimed, 
"Yes, I suppose so! I know now that my life's young 
dream (come to get to the very kernel of it) was to be an 
MoiSeem.'' (Merriment among those who knew the old 
love story.) " But I didn't fully realize then that I loved 
my Love better than I loved my Lover ! and my love was to 
follow my own wisdom, and to carry out my plans as I 
choose, — and, thank Heaven and Althea and the rest of 
them, I have done it. I should have made Daniel Heem mis- 
erable, for I was always half afraid of him, and always on 
the half-fight with him. I wanted him to carry out my 
ideas : but they really then were not very clear. But they 
are now. And, as Ethel says, / too have had to bear the 
burden and the blessing of a strong individuality." 

" Yes ; and so this aunt of mine has married ; that is, has 
married one-fourth part of her wealth (including this 
spacious old mansion and grounds) to Mrs. Riddel's love 
of" — 

" Oh, they know about all that, Ethel," interrupted the 



Htero-salem. 407 

aunt; "they know that, of course, after Althea went off 
with Daniel, I began to wonder what I could do with my 
house and servants. And dear old Riddel knew I was some- 
thing of a match-maker, and I knew she was just alive with 
thoughts of past blunders made by herself and others. For 
she was a grandmother ; and, though she had given birth to 
ten children, and though she had had among them twenty- 
five grandchildren, yet, in her old age, she had but two 
daughters and three grandchildren left. Why? Oh, that 
subject will do for those who complain of the past instead 
of mending the future by taking care of the present. The 
point was, she had her memories, her experience, and my 
fireside ; I had my memories, experience, and her ; so we 
fell into the easy business of marrying our opposites, and of 
making this home the centre of a society called F. O. L.'s. 
Do you know what that means? It means Friends Of Lov* 
ers. It is a secret-service division which has its weather-eye 
out for the breakers on which young folks run down their 
pleasure yachts, all because of knowing nothing of the high 
seas on which they put out unprepared. 

" Young folks are all right, but ignorant of the mighty 
forces of the Natural laws of the Spiritual World. And it 
is this ignorance which leaves them often to injure their repvr 
tations before they have formed their characters ; and which 
also tends to thrust back souls whose orderly longing for 
re-incarnation goads young people to conduct befitting only 
those who have prepared a Temple of home to which to in- 
vite the Monad, who is so vigorously claiming cradle and 
bodily rehabilitation. 

" Yes, of course these are Daniel Heem's ideas of the 
springs of things. And it would take a volume to unfold 
the final effect (and the steps by the way) of this practical 
teaching — a teaching which cools passion, enlightens Reason, 
and warms the heart of young people with divine Love ! 
A love that of itself thrusts back impetuous, passionate, 
animalized spirits, and which, instead, lures to the lovers an 
order of beings whose ' descent into generation ' is needed 
indeed by the age we live in. 

" Believe me, it is only necessary that young people should 
perceive the momentous character of the results of conju- 
gality in order to the awakening in them of awe and a long- 
ing to win some grand and glorious soul to their roofs. 



408 Hiero-salem. 

Intelligence concerning this mighty mystery rapidly changes 
passion into Love divine, and directs creative energy to Use 
instead of to abuse. 

"Here's work, then, for the 'surplus women' who, they 
say, are found on this North-Atlantic coast. Work for 
women, old women, who no longer sit in chimney-corners 
smoking pipes (as it is said once they did on old farms), but 
who, chewing the cud of bitter memories of the too many 
enforced births and too many consequent deaths of babies 
badly born, may now, in every home, set up a ' secret-service 
division,' and mentally arrest lovers who shall so be saved 
from adding themselves to the class cruelly called ' spawning 
paupers,' by winning them to make of themselves Priests 
and Priestesses of Eloiheem-homes instead." 

" But if all babies lived, might not the world be too full?" 
some one questioned. 

"If babies live but to be paupers, criminals, and lunatics, a 
very few of them are too many. But if every young pair of 
people in the world set up Eloiheem-homes to which they 
invite, from time to time, ^ individuals^^ each of whom should 
be trained to be an 'idea,' an 'identity' with a part to dis- 
cover and to perform 'characteristic of their being,' the indi- 
viduals they are, I do not think such would add much to the 
poverty or the stupidity of the country," said Judith. 

" For a while, at least, they could find a little something 
to do in the thousands and thousands of miles of un recov- 
ered wilderness over which I have lately inspectingly trav- 
elled myself," remarked Mrs. Eloiheem. 

"Then there is a land called South America, and there 
are Siberian wastes, and Africa, and Asia, and a few trillion 
billion planets, that the oncoming Eloiheem individuals may 
think it'characteristic of their cause of being 'to harness to 
the earth as homesteads for Eloiheems." 

"Now," the aunt broke in on the laughter, "I'm going to 
say what other people are thinking : that is, that Robert and 
Ethel should be made to give an account of themselves, that 
they have not set up Eloiheem marital homes?" 

"You forget," said Althea briskly, "that under the law of 
liberty no one forces on others one method rather than 
another. Son and daughter are left to practicalize the law 
of liberty as each pleases ; as long as neither, by intruding, 
breaks the law of liberty! As things are in this Nation 



Hiero-salem. 409 

to-day, the average woman, in order to do her work as one 
head of a home (as I have done mine, or as Ethel is doing 
hers), would likely have to remain unmarried and childless ; 
and make a home for herself and pick up her children from 
the street, where they are not scarce. You see it is rare to 
find a home where a woman has not even to Muanage her 
husband in order to get fair treatment.' But Liberty is a 
stringent law. It excludes all emotional trickery and ma- 
noeuvring on the part of woman, for that is a kind of soft 
enslavement of men, and carries on a wrong development of 
them. A thing especially outlawed by Liberty. And this 
law of liberty is the good, old, original law of this land of 
America. 

'* A law not yet tested : though some light heads, not realiz- 
ing that it lias never yet been tested, do talk as if our gov- 
ernment were a failure. The government? Why, except 
Daniel Heem, I never knew of a single man who is godlike 
enough to have tested the law in his own family yet. My 
opinion is, if half the men who are raging round speech-mak- 
ing in pulpit and on rostrums, in England, France, Ger- 
many, and America, would try Daniel Heem's fashion of 
practising what they preach (when they preach about lib- 
erty), Society would reconstruct itself in less than another 
forty years. But yet, after all," she said, with a flush as she 
unconsciously glanced at Robert, "the root of bitterness, 
which is the love of domineering, is a terribly tough, gnarly, 
underlying root, especially in men's natures, — well, yes, in — 
in the nature of women too, if they take after their fathers, 
and most women do ! Then, again, that is just where the 
advantage comes in when men are reasonable as Daniel is, 
for that gives us daughters like my Ethel ; and if such 
daughters have sons who 'take after them,' well, you see," — 
she added with a merry wave of her ever handsome hands. 

Whatever the final arrangement of the Will matter, Judith 
Eloiheem took up her abode at the Eloiheem home ; for she 
wanted to be in the midst of the things which had so laid 
liold on her interest ; and, above all, she wanted to be near 
Ethel's strangely oxygenizing presence. 

Whatever she expected to find the people of the household 
tloing, she in fact found a singularly quiet, well ordered 
though gladsome and healthy company of people, who evi- 
ileiitl}' relished their work and play most heartily. 



I 



410 HierO'Salem. 

In the early summer of 1889, Dauiel said, one evening, — 

"At our next social gathering we are to bring forward the 
idea that family unity depends on the freedom of each indi- 
vidual ; and that as our idea of family unity includes not 
only the unity of the Nation and of all the Nations of the 
Earth, but also the whole family of the Heavens and the 
Earth, it of course embraces a recognition of our relation 
and responsibility (that is, ability to respond to) to those 
who have passed to other spheres of " — 

" O Daniel ! I beg ! Leave out Spooks and Spooks Coun- 
try till we get there ! " cried Althea. 

"I declare, Althea, that's a very cruel way to talk about 
people who are as alive as you are, and more so, though the}' 
have passed out of your sight," said Judith. " 1 considered 
the notion of things which Braum ascribed to the people at 
Karnac as quite pretty. And doubtless if we, of this coun- 
try, could get up as well-harmonized physiques and as well- 
winged minds as the KarnaciauB had, we could get a better 
hold on unseen things above us. If you were in your 
eighties, as I am, you would like to be in a line of thought 
and life that would familiarize — that is, family-ize — you 
with those who have gone on into finer doings and delights 
than are those which depend on the medium of mere physi- 
cal senses." 

"But, Daniel, why not have a good paper read on the 
subject? That would shut out interruptions." 

"Oh? what? Not allow people to answer back? and to 
interrupt, if that is their idea of things? Of course we shall 
not have a smooth evening. For we shall have people with 
us who mistake license for liberty, and formula for religion; 
the trouble of all lower development." 

" But discussions and antagonisms are precisely the things 
which keep idealists on terra firma. Dreamers in the upper 
air precisely need contact with ' inferior people in whom is 
the brilliant dreadfulness of Heaven,' so the ancients say. 
We shall have sufficient of that ^ brilliant dreadfulness ' next 
evening. 

"Elkhorn is to be with us, and a few Fathers of the 
church which he does not love. But then, too, there will 
be my old friend Konigscrown and his ward, Frantze — now 
Lord Aneuland. So there will be an English Lord and Sul* 
iivan's free tongue \ awOi — ^^W^ ^\iv\Uvaut dreadfulness' in 
sLort." 



HierO'Salem. 411 

" Ethel, why dont you marry ! " said the aunt suddenly, 
wondering about Ethel's whitened hair. 

^'I am wedded to the Principle back of Daniel's Vision 
of Peace," said Ethel amiably, laughing back at the aunt, 
while leaving the room. 

Robert joined her in the hall. 

"Look here, Ethel," said Robert, determined to have it 
out — ''you say you are wedded to the Principle back of 
DanieFs Vision of Peace. And I have said, if I could put 
myself in just relations with persons and my own principles, 
I should be invincible. And Daniel said, a while ago, that 
Principle means 'beginnings,' — 'Original Source' and 'Pri- 
mordial Substance.' Now, look here, just what do i/ou mean 
by saying you are wedded to the Principle back of Daniel's 
Vision of Peace? Do words mean anything? If so, what 
did t/our words about your wedded-ness mean ? " 

He had taken her by the arm fiercely. And Althea, see- 
ing liis look, half sprang toward them, as she had been pass- 
ing on through the hall. 

" I believe he will be off his head next, with his ferocious 
temper," she thought ; for he looked as though he would kill 
Ethel on the spot. 

But Ethel, with a dazedly happy smile, a half-intoxicated, 
satisfied look of })erfect bliss, stood with eyes fixed on glow- 
ing clouds and reflecting lake, in full reception of the delight 
of life, as at last she murmured: "Why, yes! Primordial 
Substance — Path, Motive, Guide, Original, and End I This 
is back of and through all visions of the new things of the 
new age ; this is peace, and makes for it. Why, yes ! " 

" Yes, I am wedded to that." 

And Robert, with an indescribjible look at her, as he stood 
half drawn back, and with some swift thought of the way the 
old women at Aunt Judith's had talked on, like intoxicated 
Sybils, seizing her arm again, whispered in her ear, — 

" Do you remember the ice-scene last winter ? Well, let 
me choose your dress for this coming occasion. It shall be 
frost, Ethel. The fire will be within ! " And he drew back, 
looking at her as if he had revealed to her his knowledge of 
some crime of hers. 

She met his eye quietly, with an enigmatical yet sympa- 
thizing smile, as if she were just brought down from ner 
heaven to the remembrance that her brother dv^lt ^\a«^ViK^^% 



412 Sierosalein. 

The dress of which he spoke was even then planned for 
her by tliis restless Beauty -worshipper. It was a glistering, 
wliite tissue, that seemed in its diaphanous quality as like as 
possible to clouds of diamond-dusted air. It was a Greek 
robe in form ; except that it was bound high about the throat 
with strings of the old Houndsheath pearls. On the bosom 
of it, when Ethel was dressed in it, blazed the jewel, symbol 
of All-in-One and One-in-All. From Ethel's coronal to the 
hem of this robe no color was seen save that on cheek, lips, 
and lustrous eyes, which glowed forth under dark brows and 
darker lashes. 

In this soft Greek robe, given and designed by this brother, 
and wearing the jewel and living in the house which was 
his gift to her, this Ethel Eloiheem stood at Robert's side, 
while he with her received the guests as on the fornaer oc- 
casion. 

Was she not then evidently a woman whom he delighted 
to honor? Was it not a reasonable thing for him to expect, 
as he met her eyes, that he should see in them a look, not 
only of perfect complaisance in him, but of self-abnegating 
reliance on him, and of self-absorbing love and reverence for 
him ? 

Reasonable or not, Robert's wistful eyes saw nothing of 
that kind on EtheFs face ; and he knew he never had seen 
it. He saw her beautiful with a beauty over and above that 
which high vitality gives to perfect form and feature ; — 
beautiful with a grace added to her from the Fount of Life, 
which, newly opened for the sublimating of the love of on- 
coming humanity, laved her being — and — his by reflex in- 
fluence. But in her eyes, turned on his, was not the self- 
abnegating reliance on him which this Robert considered 
his due. But what was there sharpened his doubt as to 
whether all that of old had in other women seemed to be 
self-abnegating love might not have been only a something 
given in exchange for certain equivalents proffered by him 
to those who, but for this seeming self-abnegation, could not 
have hoped for his gifts? Was all that, then, counterfeit 
stuff ? the self-tormenting man asked inwardly, as he looked 
at what he called " this thing of Fire dressed in frost," at his 
side. 

Was it only that this Ethel, independent mentally, mor- 
ally and financially, was now able to act out toward him 



Hiero-salem. 413 

what other women, lacking this triune independence, were 
disabled from acting toward all men ? Was it possible 
that they, being thus disabled, fell away from such poise, and, 
in self-defence, abdicating Ethel's alert, judicial, and peculiar 
self-giving methods, simply did what they lazily could to pet 
men up, and make them comfortable amid the social tangle 
in which they found themselves and these men ? 

" I believe it is just that ! " he inwardly ejaculated, and he 
felt angry at being made comfortable, as if he were a sick 
baby ; but more angry at any understanding of the sex mys- 
tery which might tend to lessen his pre-eminence as a man 
to whom Women should be tributaries in the old sense of 
the term. 

So, wrathful at what he felt was the " counterfeit stuff," 
of which the social market was so full, he stood at Ethel's 
side this night, utterly giving himself up to understand her 
showing of the sex-mystery, as it seemed to him revealed in 
her words or her silence, her motions or her statuesqueness, 
her deep, slow gaze at him, or her more frequent and long- 
sustained manner of — for hours and days seeming to forget 
his existence. And he told himself, now, that, though this 
Ethel did not make great pretences of gratitude for his gifts, 
3'et she had let him spend fine sums of money on her, with 
quiet, not over-enthusiastic thanks given as equivalent. 

" Pah ! What's the use of bothering ! They are all alike. 
All plotters to gain their own selfish ends," thought he sud- 
denly. And, with the coarseness that was taking a tight 
hold on him in these days, he internally wondered " what in 
hell women wanted more than they had now!" for he could 
not see that the things which women want are not in that 
place at all ; but are on the fair heights to which they — 
like eagles chained with their mates in a barn-yard — but fret 
to win away. 

Suddenly Robert's face whitened. 

He stood next Ethel at the entrance, in a position to greet 
the guests whom Ethel passed to him, and whom he passed 
to Mrs. Mancredo, whose business it was to further convey 
them to their respective hosts and hostesses. For the organ- 
ization of methods in this home was as thorough as it was 
elastic and inspirational in its way of working with — in- 
stead of against — the personal liberty and nature of each 
member of the home. 



414 Hiero-salem, 

This was what had happeued and what had whitened his 
face. 

He saw Alice Merton standing before Ethel, a guest in 
Ethel's home. He saw her in her grand, grave, strong 
womanhood, as Ethel's hand clasped hers, and as Ethel's 
presence infolded her in Ethel's peace. There was little 
difference in their heights, so the clear gray eyes looked 
levelly into Ethel's, as eyes look into eyes of a friend 
tried and proved through many a hard strait and through 
manj'^ years of growth upward. 

So when this Alice, passing on (as passed other guests), 
took Robert's extended hand (as did other guests), her eyes 
were still full of the glory of the assurance of the goodness 
of Life, which Ethel had looked into her soul. And Robert, 
baptized in the wonder of this much-revealing episode, had 
only aroused to himself after Alice Merton had passed on 
with Mrs. Mancredo to be presented to Mr. and Mrs. Eloi- 
heem. And Robert, watching, saw in their reception of this 
guest that which showed him Alice Merton was no stranger 
to either of these three persons, however new a guest she 
might be in this house which he had given to Ethel. A 
house for the gift of which Robert now remembered Ethel 
had thanked him by welcoming him to a share in the good 
uses which it would enable. "This, then, is the sort of 
plotting and scheming in which she is engaged ! What does 
she think she expects to do ? " thought he, again with whiten- 
ing face, but otherwise unmoved in self-poise. 

This is not Robert's story. It is an attempt to give a 
swift hint at Ethel's, Althea's, and Daniel's practicalization 
of his vision of that peace which is foundationed on the 
freedom of pure individuality — not individualism. 

So it cannot be Robert's story ; for he was not yet a parti- 
cipant in the vision, the ideal ; much less, then, could he be a 
founder of that freedom for himself and others which is 
based on this ideal. And of this fact he caught a most 
scathing perception as he saw . . . but all that remains for 
another story. 

At this moment Daniel and Mrs. Eloiheem, Jerome Konigs- 
crown, and Lord Aneuland, were the centre of a group press- 
ing about them. There were in this company this evening — 
^is there are in America — certain persons who saw some- 
thing very desirable in the opportunity to be introduced to 



Hiero-salem. 415 

a young English lord. It was enough that he was said to be 
an English lord. A perturbation of mind was the conse- 
quence among certain people present. 

There was a marked degradation from the level at which 
the spiritual atmosphere had been sustained on the lily-even- 
ing. 

To Ethel there had come some sort of a crisis. Was Bhe 
perturbed ? Was there cause ? 

Well — not alone had she braved public opinion by invit- 
ing to this gathering the woman Alice Merton ; — not alone 
had Robert's antagonisms (long sustained under the masked 
battery of gifts, graces, and influences which might deceive 
the very elect) now assumed a peculiarly virulent form of 
disorder ; — not alone had even Daniel apparently forsaken 
her as he stood chatting, down among those who crowded 
up about the young lord and the heavy-looking man, his 
guardian ; — not alone had strange, sweet eyes regarded her 
as if she were some unplaced, unnamable specimen of crea- 
ture. Worse than all this had come to Ethel. 

There had come to her. a shadow of doubt as to the possi- 
bility of doing what she had heretofore known must be done 
in order to achieve the portentous task of fetching Robert 
— her brother-man — to take the upstep into the barpho- 
metic baptism through which womanhood has passed. 

There had come to her a recognition that, if even the man, 
Robert, born under the Eloiheem-roof and taught as she had 
been taught, distrusted her^ as she dwelt mid the "thick- 
flaming thought-creating fires " within her soul, if even he 
burdened her with non-comprehending misjudgments of her 
purposes, powers and alliance with the affluent friends un- 
seen by him, but whose presence enfibred her very flesh and 
blood as she inbreathed that presence — much less could such 
a womanhood be apprehended or well treated by the millions 
of men who had never so much as *' heard whether there be 
a holy (whole) G^host^^^ which, in these days, has come to 
abide with the pure in heart. 

There had come to her, for the moment, a repulsion from 
the isolated, self-crucified life which she lived in the midst of 
the beauty which surrounded her. The words " young lord " 
had (so it seemed to her) drawn even the father himself to 
the side of the young man, good enough and fair enough in- 
deed to look upon; but who yet only, so Ethel took the 



416 Hiero-salem. 

trouble to tell herself, was as is every other mortal who is 
struggling through the path of flame called Life. 

Just then a stranger near whispered some poor comment 
on a copy of the vase-picture of the Dioskouroi which was on 
the Wall. 

Ethel heard it as she stood a-halt before her heretofore 
valiantly followed-up task. It was a good thing for her, just 
then, that she overheard that whisper, for it brought her 
to a sharp inspection of the picture: where, according to 
Daniel's translation of the myth, God-Kings were working 
on, in spite of the derision of the Amyclas, watering the Tree 
of Life against which was chained one of the half-Ceiitaur- 
like beings, and doing what Dioskouroi can to cultivate in 
the younger order of development those slumbering faculties 
which, age on age, must be evoked by such labors of such 
Hercules. 

" Yes," thought she, " this age and this America is What it 
is, because god-Kings in other times and climes worked on 
mid the derision oi the scorneis of new ideals. Each age 
begets such Hercules as each age needs to serve it at its 
crisis. And now this Electric age, full of new wonders 
within and without us, requires that its would-be enlighten- 
ers shall be persons whose Principle allies them to the whole 
Power of the God-Host Above I Come then. My Helpers ! " 

She had turned on the room with the thought, " Where are 
the Dioskouroi?" And her fiery glance — so unlike her 
usual calm peace — met Daniel's as he ascended the dais 
with Mrs. Eloiheem, followed by Mrs. Aubrey, who was about 
to give Lord Aneuland a seat there. 

" Mrs. Aubrey," said Ethel, stepping forward, ^Hhat will 
be a meaningless act. Lord Aneuland, there is an ideal in 
this home. It is the religion of the family. You were right 
in hesitating to take that seat. Doubtless, Mrs. Aubrey 
now remembers that such honor as has befallen the heads 
of this family is for you yet to win ! " 

"As are all my honors," was the prompt and amiable 
reply. 

Daniel's eyes were on Ethel. 

A torrent of blood rushed over her face. 

Althea saw it; and was delighted beyond measure at 
Ethel's amazing descent into what Althea inwardly called 
"nice, comfortable human blunders and perturbations;*' 



Hiero-Balem. 417 

little perceiving that what, among other things, had caused 
this " blunder "(?) was that Daniel had just shown Ethel 
that it was she, herself, who had unfocussed the room. For 
that first her thoughts had gathered about Lord Aneuland ; 
and that then the people had done so. 

In an instant, like an electric message, the inmost facts of 
the case seemed to travel round the room. It was as if 
all the world there at once knew that Ethel, the imperturb- 
able, had laid down her sceptre at the feet of this new-comer. 
And Jerome Konigscrown, with a something that jarred on 
the sensibilities of this Woman who had drawn herself to- 
gether in white amazement, was next heard saying in a 
general way, — 

" — this country, lying as it does between transatlantic 
and transpacific culture, will speedily draw to itself the occult 
scholarship of both realms of thought. So that when daily 
life is arranged in a way to secure all Americans in leisure, 
that leisure added to their natural temperance of thought 
will enable them to promptly fashion Oriental dreams into 
Occidental activities. A sort of practicalized culture from 
which passionate prejudice at present shuts us out." 

"It is the Church which shut out free thought," said 
Elkhorn, adding his lawlessness to Konigscrown's irregu- 
larity. And then Mrs. Mancredo, as if utterly unhinged by 
conditions, called out loud enough to be heard by Elkhorn, — 

"It is the opponents of the Churches who doubly do it." 

" Blast the Churches ! " said the judge. 

" Can't be done," said Konigscrown. " Might as well talk 
of blasting the Rock of Gibraltar ; for on Petrce^ THE rock, 
the Church is founded. Wait a minute. It is all right to 
have free speech, but, seeing you, sir, have thrown this rock 
into the conversation, I will pick it up by directing the atten- 
tion of the company to the picture opposite me : the picture 
of the ancient Bedouin city of Petrce, A city cut out of the 
living rock and protected by the Bedouins as ferociously as 
they protect their veiled women. Oh, wait if you please. I 
want to say just now that when the Rabbi of Galilee told a 
certain man ' Thou art Petros (Peter), and on Petrce will I 
found my Church, and the gates of Hell shall not prevail 
against It,' — it is my opinion in this play on the masculine 
and feminine words Petros and Petrse there was an esoteric 
reminder given to Peter, that the Spiritual development of the 



418 Hier(hsalem. 

race is dependent on the development of reverence for the 
Feminine element of All Life! And I speak of this just 
here, in order to remind the man who seems still so eager to 
interrupt me that if he would cultivate the feminine element 
of his own nature, he would, by and by, be able to breathe in 
the atmosphere of those who differ from him without want- 
ing to fight or to blast them." 

" All the same," broke in the judge furiously, " I am 
against h£L\mg foreigners bring to this free country their old 
superstitions and priest-craft. Englishmen and the English 
Church, or Irishmen and the Irish Church, or Spiritualists 
with the Buddhist Church — I say down with them all; and 
just tell people this life ends all. And then, whatever they 
hope to do for those v^ho come after them, they'll just put 
ahead. Down with your religion and up with your morals : 
that's the theory for a young country. Tell them they will 
die as the dog dies, and then you'll find the}' will make the 
best of themselves while they are in the body." 

*' Will they ? " 

It was Ethel's voice, but — what was that tone in it ? Her 
eyes were very bright ; but before they had struck Elkhorn's 
her hand passed over them. "My God, hast thou forsaken 
me ? Unite me to serve Thee " — went up the cry inaudible. 
Yet the shock of that insurgent call thrilled through the 
room, arresting somewhat the surging, fighting company, 
who, a moment before, had been but eager to side with Elk- 
horn against Konigscrown or with Konigscrown against 
Elkhorn. 

" Oh, my people, my people, come up with me to our own 
safe heights," Ethel's soul called out to them again, through 
the silence. Then in a voice not yet truly her own, because 
of the quiver of a well-founded sense of humiliation at her 
own soul's sudden disruption, she said slowly, — 

" We all believe Judge Elkhorn's honest wish is for the 
liberation of the dormant powers of the race as he under- 
stands them. The question is, will these^ powers best be 
aroused by the announcement that man dies as the brute 
dies, or will they be better aroused " — 

She paused. Elkhorn was pressing up, only too eager to 
spoil this Eloiheem-Supremacy and >,' to lash down the Eng- 
lishmen." That thought was in his soul. Ethel saw it; 
and, calling again on the Uniter of her being, she then sftid. 



Hierihsaiem. 419 

with marked separation of the clauses of her sentence, — " by 
showing man such sights of infinite Beauty that " (her eyes 
were on Elkhorn's) "he will welcome the hope of infinite 
leisure — that he may therein find time to taste — just taste 
the miracle of Self-Wholeness." 

There was a commotion. Elkhorn had fallen into a chair, 
with eyes fixed on space. 

Mrs. Mancredo, vexed at the disorderly opening of the 
evening's discussion, "with Lord Aneuland here," said to 
liim, " I don't see how he crowded in ! He isn't one of us. 
He just kills everybody with his ugliness." 

" No. Her look struck him down. It touched me, but " — 

Elkhorn had staggered to his feet, looking about as if for 
something he could not find, but with a face so full of light 
and gladness that no one durst ask him if he were better, 
for that would imply he had been ill. And so far was he 
from illness that the stir in the room — strange to say — 
was as if some exhilarating drink had been imparted to all 
near him, bringing an uplifting of intelligence — yes, of 
physical temperature, like that which comes when comes a 
glad certainty concerning some before distrusted event. 

While analyzing this mental wave, Aneuland heard 
Palmer saying with swift intensity, " — some new force is at 
work, releasing within humanity a power, long repressed or 
slaughtered, — a power an intelligent use of which will work 
greater changes even than have been worked by the electrical 
contrivances which have netted the world up into a list of 
calling acquaintances. We all know our splendid and far 
extended system of intercommunication is making Japan and 
America to be next-door neighbors. While humanity is, in 
these days, so nearly overwhelmed with the electrical condi- 
tions within the soul and body of each well-evolved Ego that 
— sick for more worlds to conquer — man is at the point of 
spurning all those pleasures which have not in them some- 
thing of a Spiritized excellence I 

" Yes, we are sick of life on the old plane of fears, fight- 
ings, and crude, selfish desires. Fools of their own sensual- 
ity are disappointed in Woman, while wise men, spiritual- 
minded men, look forward, longing to see woman-wisdom 
unfettered, unabused, given sxxQh. supremacy — if need be — 
as will enable her to put to test the question whether such 
womanhood in such freedom can evolve buoyant, virginal- 
natured humanity. 



420 Hier(hsalem. 

"There! There! Don't interrupt, by saying that past 
experiences of woman's use of liberty does not engender 
bright anticipations for the future. For I shall remind you 
that leave to participate in man-made license is not liberty ! 
But that^ on the reverse, this participation in man-made 
license which has been forced on the subject-class (womau) 
is, instead, an augmentation of woman's slavery. And 
as this, man-made license is the thing granted to woman, 
I say — hedged in to license in marriage or out, as she has 
generally been — we men have yet to learn what Waman^s 
ideal of Liberty would do for woman and the race. Man's 
best idealization of Liberty so far has been a stone statue 
standing mid seas, lighting up the harbor to keep men out 
of danger. Good as far as it goes, but that statue doesn't 
* go ' at all. It stands stonily still, striving to save mariners 
from destruction. 

*' The Goddess of Liberty has warmer work to do. She 
is no stony negation. She is a living affirmation. She does 
not save from death. She gives Life. She is life ; and such 
life and such fulness of life is hers — forever, more and more 
and yet more, that many a fool will mistake her for — license. 
But fools, blinded fools, they will thus be proven to be for 
their blunder. 

"Now, supposing even that it shall come to pass that 
women of exceptional development shall — without vows — 
choose a virginal life for the sake of developing those powers 
which enable woman to sustain a natural union with beings 
in spheres finer than this sphere, I ask, will the development 
of this Psyche-like, aerial nature be a robbery to man ? Will 
woman get away from us, if we let her wings grow? I say 
no. And for this reason. Whatever added faculties — what- 
ever new powers of locomotion woman develops, she trans- 
mits to her sons. And if such a spirit of air and flame 
chooses to have no sons, she yet in future time — when act- 
ing in the freedom of her own pure Spirit-power — may be 
able — in some mystical way known to herself — without fear 
and without reproach to re-invigorate and free mankind 
from the devil-driven conditions which make life a weariness, 
and the thought of Eternal life a most hellish horror to half- 
insane passionists. I wish to the Heaven above us, women 
would break up the devil-driven conditions with whieh 
they have let us men saddle them and society." 



Hiero-salem, 421 

Elkhorn, who had listened like a man hearing a newly 
understood language, ejaculated, in a half-whispering tone 
of awe, — 

" If this — this is what liberty given to woman-powers 
will bring the world, for the good God's sake let's have it, 
and a whole eternity of it ! " He halted, and stood looking 
at Ethel with a face alight with some soft, reverent, and 
awful joy, perhaps reflected from her soul, perhaps projected 
by her soul into his, — adding at last slowly, questioningly, 
'' Yes, 1 am for liberty ! But the problem of liow to secure 
the individual in the utmost freedom compatible with public 
benefit is difficult. Because brutishness among the degraded 
is so brutish that only brute force can repress it. And yet, 
if you oppose brute force to brute force it becomes practi- 
cally a knock-down fight, at least so it must seem to the 
Rough when a policeman uses his billy on him. Now in the 
liquor question, fellows of my stripe say we have to license 
that evil for the sake of personal liberty ; don't we. Miss 
Eloiheem?" 

It was a perplexed yet trustful look with which Elkhorn 
shot this question at Ethel, who answered, — 

" The Eloiheem ideal looks to a state of development in 
which no man or woman is amenable to any other. Hence 
no man or woman can either license or forbid any act to any 
other." 

'* Anarchy ! " cried Elkhorn, who had an indistinct notion 
of a sort of liberty over which should preside an autocracy^ 
and he be it ! He wanted to free men and women from their 
present masters and to give them instead liberty to do exactly 
as he should bid them do. So he shouted again, — 

*' Anarchy ! " 

"Certainly," said Ethel, "Anarchy would follow if liberty 
could be given to self-acknowledged brutes. It did follow 
when self-acknowledged brutes about a hundred years ago 
had not liberty but license in France. 

" Notice the point. Liberty is of use. License is of abuse. 
And also an attempt to give anything more in this country 
to a people to whom everything is already constitutionally 
conceded by liberty^ is an abuse of terms. For if, among 
ten people, everything is granted to each that is consistent 
with the liberty of the other nine, then, to grant more to 
five of the ten is to encroach on the other five, and to make 



N 



422 Hiero-salem. 

the favored five, masters, and the others, partial slaves. This 
has been done in this land. The result is. Liberty is de- 
throned and licentiousness is set up as King." 

'' But if it were agreed to all round for the sake of peace? " 

"Then it would be an agreement to dethrone Liberty, and 
the conipacters would be traitors and self-made slaves, and 
war — not peace — would reign. It has been done. Liberty is 
dethroned. The compacters are slaves. War does reign ! '' 

" For Freedom's sake," cried Palmer, breathlessly^ " tell 
us how we could keep brutes within bounds without throw- 
ing this sop to Cerberus? " 

" To keep brutes within bounds is 7iot the National problem, 
as Woman^ the mother of man, uuderstands itl" thrilled 
through the room. "We deal not with a menagerie, but 
with a Nation of immortals whose native air is Liberty ! 

" Yet it is a fortunate simile which compares the license- 
system to a sop thrown to Cerberus. For, mark you, that 
sop was (in the old story) first flung up to Cerberus — the 
hundred-headed creature — by those who, down in Pluto's 
Region, desired to content Cerberus with his enchained position 
in that lower world ! Do you see ? There are those who 
desire to chain and content men with their chains in the 
lower regions. Those who beg for license are such. 

" But to return to the old story : you remember the many- 
headed Cerberus was promised by Pluto as a gift to whoever 
could 'release him and bring him to the upper air without 
the use of weapons.' Well, the Greeks had a godlike man 
among them who could and did do it. How ? Certainly not 
by licensing Cerberus to remain chained down in Pluto's 
regions. No ! What Hercules did do was this : he brought 
Cerberus a morsel fresh from the feasts of the gods of Olym- 
pus; and, entranced by the delicious fare, Cerberus was 
easily won away to the upper air, where such feasts awaited 
him. 

"Friends, do you see? As we discovered at our assembly 
last year, the trouble with our Nation is, there is a dearth of 
deities at the Capital ! There is little at the table of our 
Olympus the flavor of which would be very new to our 
desiring, fearing, fighting Cerberi! 

" It is not that our masses are so greatly degraded, it is 
that our so-called superiors are so little superior^ are so much 
at one quality with our masses that there is no man who for 



N THB OUTBB UAH OF H 



Hiero-adlem. 423 

the gift of the Cerberi could bring them to the upper air. 
Worse than that, faith is gone from the masses that there is 
any upper air, or that there are gods at the Capital." 

"The least said about that, the soonest disposed of," re- 
marked one man from Washington, laughing. " But I would 
like to ask Miss Eloiheem what, with her idea of perfect lib- 
erty, can be kept restrainingly before the masses, if we take 
away the fear of devil, priest, and punishment ? For, right or 
wrong, they say that is what the Eloilieems propose doing I 
Tliey say you Eloiheems don't believe in the existence of 
evil, and t/ou^ Miss Eloiheem, have just said yourself that the 
Eloiheem ideal looks to a state of things in which no man 
or woman is amenable to any other. Hence, no man says 
to his brother, •• What doest Thou?' How, then, do you pro- 
pose to manage it?" 

" I suggest that no fear should be kept before child, man, 
or woman. But that, instead, from babyhood there may be 
cultivated in each soul an intelligent repugnance to making 
cliains for one's self by forming habits that will^^ us to dwell 
in Pluto's Region. I reiterate, ' How to keep brutes within 
bounds ' is not the National problem as Mother-souls under- 
stand it. Had we had Mothers at the Capital, those who are 
now called Cerberi would long since have known themselves 
for what they are ; not brutes, but — look you ! — Souls, 
sweet, pure Spirits, perplexed and homesick at having for 
any cause to sojourn for any time in the lower region ! 1 
know no brutes on two legs. In every man is somewhere 
hidden the Psyche which looks up when the outer man of 
him looks down." 

Ethel pointed to an engraving of Psyche in the lower re- 
gions, a fair spirit standing in a dark defile of a Plutonic 
shore, in a maze of wonder, gazing upward, with hope de- 
ferred. 

" Believe me, that is the Spirit of the new age ; a beauti- 
ful thing, intelligently expectant of the coming of that which 
shall lift to new realms the new Life of the new age." 

Elkhorn felt as if he were walking on a wave of light. A 
pride in what had recently befallen him set him to declare it. 
Feeling as if he were one of the very gods of whom Ethel 
had said there were none in the land, he opened his mouth 
to boast. Ethel caught his eyes, and for a moment carried 
them with hers to the picture of the bit of scul^tuued ^^\L^ 



424 Hiero-salem. 

where the seated priestess impresses silence on the neophyte 
whose hand she holds. At least, this was Ethel's thought of 
the picture, and that thought she sent to Elkhorn. But a 
sense of insult was all that reached him from this, her en- 
deavor to win him to choose silence ; and, more eager than ever 
to tell all he knew, he again opened his mouth to boast in a 
way which would show who he was and what was his inti- 
macy with the Eloiheems; but, behold, even a memory of 
what had befallen him was swept away, and he felt himself 
sinking back deep and deeper into the darkness of mind 
from which, by Ethel's psychomachy, he had been lifted. He 
had almost said, "} have tasted I 1 can give these things to 
the masses," when disbelief in what had befallen swept back 
everything except his desire to boast. That was left, even 
though all else was gone. So, with sudden coarseness, he 
exclaimed, " All right. We are both for personal liberty, — 
the Eloiheems and I. But I know I have no more soul than 
a pig. So, as a sty-dweller, I must grant some license to my 
fellow-pigs. What does Miss Eloiheem say to that?" 

And Ethel, with a light in her eyes unlike that soft radi- 
ance of peace, which for years had illumined the spirits of 
those on whom it fell, said in deep, vibratory tones, — 

" To root, fight, and die, these are the annals of the sty, 
doubtless. But no one sty-dweller can either license or for- 
bid any conduct among such compeers." 

She paused, gathering herself again with an effort, and 
turning away from the part of the room where Lord Aneu- 
land was ; and, with eyes directed to those whom she knew 
were endangered for lack of equilibrium in her soul, she said 
with a full utterance, — 

" My friends. We are dealing with immortal men I And 
even those whom the Pluto of sensualism seems to have 
chained in his regions, are not chained there, except by the 
fetters of one delusion , the delusion that they think them- 
selves beast, instead of human. Now, those of us who ages 
ago left that realm, with all its delusions, and who have 
passed on to the life of the gods, — the Dioskouroi, — such 
persons know there is food in the upper air, and place and 
pleasures there, convenient for the hundred-brained Cerberi, 
who are but undeveloped gods ! " 

" Oh, come, come ! What we want is to get rid of so much 
struggling. What we want is to have life joyous and easy^'" 



f» 



Hiero-Bolem, 426 

interposed Elkhorn, pressing up close to Ethel, and fixing on 
her his eyes, with a purpose now to put his thought and 
mesmeric power on the room, and therefore on this wonian, 
who, he now felt, had given him power, and had taken it 
away at her option. And Palmer, seeing what he was about, 
and seeing that for some reason Ethel Eloiheem was not 
altogether on her unmoved heights this night, said lazily, — 

" Oh, I have an acquaintance who has been joyous so 
much that life has been getting too sweet for anything. 
And a month ago, instead of blowing out his candle when 
he went to bed, he blew out his brains instead. Good 
brains we had all thought them too. He had taken up the 
motto, ' Death ends all,' and so thought he would end all by 
death. Now, the point I make is — that if a pistol-shot don't 
really put an end to life, what's the use of the pistol-shot ? 
Now I'd like to ask John Sullivan whether he thinks, if a 
fellow has gotten tired of life, it pays for him to shoot him- 
self?" 

" That's not for him to say. Tired he may be, but it's a 
hot rest he'll be getting in puggatory," said John. 

'' Oh, you are too bright a fellow to believe in purgatory. 
Souls can't burn, John ! " said Elkhorn. 

"And is it your opinion sowls can't suffer tormint? I 
think the young feller must have had a bit of that same, 
before he popped himself off so suddint like. I see what 
ye're at. Judge. But this is a house where we all perlitely 
say what we think and take no offince and give no ofBnce. 
An' I'll freely tell you, whatever else ye have aginst the 
sons of the hoi' Cadolic Church er Rom', you'll never find 
us murthering ourselves or our spalpeens one way nor 
another ! " 

" That's the reason there are too many of yer," said Elk- 
horn. 

With a look at Ethel, John coolly remarked, — 

" Oh, we feel acquainted loike, on this side the grave, an' 
we haven't thride the other yit." 

" No, no. Ye're afraid of catching purgatory if you kill 
yourself! — Confess it, John," said Elkhorn. 

Put on his mettle by Ethel's look of interest in his answer, 
John said, " Oh ? And wud ye be teaching me that I'd be 
a fine feller to break the laws of me country ? No ? Well, 
Jolm Sullivan is a citizen of the United States. Ail' I'd V^*^ 



426 Hiero-salem, 



ashamed to murther him, an* to rob the country of his valu- 
able ^services. Now what has the Judge to say to that? " 

" But if you killed the right John Sullivan, you know, 
why, then you'd stand a chance — of — of escaping hanging." 

John flushed under the insolence of the w];iole thing, look, 
tone, and words ; then, — 

" Would I deserve hanging if I killed you ? " 

" Oh, yes." 

" Faix, then, Td deserve an eterr-nnal bur-rning, an they 
could anny way manege it, if I killed such a happy, temper- 
ance feller as John Sullivan, an* me the father of a creditably 
fambly ! " 

After the merriment at Elkhorn's expense had subsided, 
he said, — 

" Oh, he stands for his Church, of course. And he knows 
Mi-s. Eloiheem will prime him with Irish wit. But I'll ask 
Miss Eloiheem herself how she finds it in conscience to fetch 
into this home that Chinese-pagoda business ; wlien anybody 
knows the Chinese masses are the greatest suicides and cow- 
ards going, — and that they have no respect for their women 
and do not believe in immortality ? For, even allowing that 
JohriB religion does keep his people from suicide and leads 
them to marry early and to contribute a decently healthy 
stock of citizens to the country and plenty of them, such as 
they are — nothing like this is true of the Chinese. So why 
cultivate the pagoda business in this family?" 

He had pressed up near to Ethel, not only with assumed 
familiarity but with all the prehensile power of his Will's 
tentacula) ; cuttle-fish-like, as of old he once had done. 
Ethel's temptation was to turn on him and to smite him into 
a silence of shame, of horror, or of self-annihilating ecstasy 
in some such vision of true Life as she had before given 
him. 

But — and here was the great and disabling law of her 
order of life — it was not right for her to use her power for 
her own convenience, nor for the gratification of any impulse 
other than that which seeks the highest and the unalloyed 
good of him on whom it is exercised. And in the depths of 
KtiieFs soul, on this strange evening, there was a new ele- 
ment of perturbation, disabling her. Heretofore, with soul 
full of peace and free from self-seeking, and free from any 
thought of any be\\\^ ^^^^^\. U\^ Dual Fount of Lorx, 



BierO'Salem. 427 

Ethel, allied to It, had drawn forth supplies from It which 
she had fearlessly, safely, and effluently given forth to others. 

But — horror of horrors ! By some means the lines were 
down on the electric circuit between the heights of her 
being and the Dynamo of Paradise. She had not been in 
the habit of talking much any more than a bird is in the 
habit of walking much. But now, shorn of her perfect 
peace which is strength, she said, with no present attempt at 
inspiring others, — 

" To use Judge Elkhorn's term, we ' cultivate the pagoda 
business ' in this family for several reasons. But first let me 
say, it is the religion of the Pagoda which we admit here. 
And the religion of the Pagoda is not that which is given to 
the masses of China. To them there is — I believe — given 
chiefly the moral, irreligious code of Confucius. A code in 
relation to which Confucius himself said, 'As for the spirit- 
world, I have nothing to tell you about that.' 

"So now, before I proceed to tell you why we do culti- 
vate the ' pagoda business,' I will explain to you what, in my 
opinion, renders the merely moral but irreligious code of 
Confucius and Judge Elkhorn altogether insufficient and 
ineffectual for the masses of China or of America. 

" Come, my Helpers ! " She inwardly breathed that aspi- 
ration, steadying herself as she had had to do so repeatedly 
this evening, and for a cause which she could not yet under- 
stand. Then, — 

" First, let rae say, as what the masses learn from Con- 
fucius is separated from the teaching that Immortal results 
follow on high moral development, it follows that these irre- 
ligiously taught masses, like the irreligious among the French, 
English, and American masses, are burdened with a spiritual 
darkness that tends toward self-loathing, abuse of woman, 
cind suicide. 

" But to the real question : What has the religion of the 
Pivjoda done for its worshipper ? I respond, the religion of 
the pagoda has given China an inconceivably strong moral 
government; in which, next above the masses, there stands 
ii middle class ready to thunder in cannon tones, if need be, 
the will of their superiors : and that these sifperiors are a 
race of rulers whom the masses know reverence a Power as 
much greater than the Emperor as the Emperor is greater 
tlian the smallest particle of dust. The masses know th&t 



) 



428 Bierihsalem. 

these superiors are an aristocracy of Learning, at the head 
of which is the Emperor's family, who have at command 
(both women and men) Ancient and Royal preserves of 
Spiritual Science. A science too ineffable to be communica- 
ble to any persons except those whose age-long-sustained 
processes of refinement have developed within them certain 
excellent realms of receptive capacity. An order of capacity 
which is the outgrowth of ages of most exalted Karma. 

"I accredit then the god-Kings of Chinese Spiritual 
Science with having symbolized in the Pagoda not only the 
constructive form of their government, but also I accredit 
them with having made the Pagoda to be in a sense an image 
of the Emperor, who, to the Chinese mind, is the One in 
whom all others live, move, and have being. I have ac- 
credited the Pagoda architect with the attempt to say in 
stone language, to all who looked on the pagoda, just what 
Paul, the great Chinese traveller, said nearly nineteen hun- 
dred years ago to gross-acting Christians, ' Know ye not 
that ve are temples of Jehovah ? ' So when men from Japan 
and China came here I homed them in my idea of a pagoda, 
as eagerly as Paul once tried to home the pagoda idea in the 
Christians of his time who had forgotten the fact that they 
were images of that divine Christ who had added to the ani- 
mal and rational stages of development that triplicate power 
known as harmonious Spirituality. 

"Perhaps the Chinese say of their government theory 
what Burke once said of the English. He said : * We are re- 
solved to keep an established Church, an established aristoc- 
racy, and an established democracy, each in the degree in 
which it exists and no greater.' In any case, the fact remains 
that the Chinese have a basal class made up of the masses ; 
a middle class of the military, and a class of hereditary aris- 
tocrats who are the custodians of Spiritual Science. 

" So if among the Chinese this pagoda images a Sovereign 
who has summed up in this, his advanced incarnation, the 
triplicate powers of all other ages in his own High Mighti- 
ness, even that would but fit it to become a suitable symbol 
of conditions^ in this land and era. A land and era 
where, in the constitution of certain grand old souls (Christ- 
like), the animal, the rational, rftid the triumphant Spiritual 
planes of being are knitted up into Temples of the Whole 
Spirit of Creative Power ! making of such souls real practi* 



Hterihsalem. 429 

tioners of the stringent law of Liberty, and true sovereigns 
of tliis land of the Free I " 

There was applause, but there was only a very meagre 
comprehension of the thought which was burnt into Ethel's 
mind as never before by her own sense of some defeat, which 
she was now somehow sustaining. 

Daniel understood her pallor. No one else did. 

But Mrs. Mancredo saw it, and good-naturedly exclaimed 
witli jovial interposition, — 

" Now I hope you all know why we Eloiheems take the 

?agoda into the family along with Burke's Church and the 
*ope's and my Baptist Church and all the rest of them. If 
we are going to serve up meeting-houses for refreshments, it 
is time for me to say that the fundamental idea of my Church 
is ' Liberty of conscience and the divine right of the indi- 
vidual to self-government and self-expression.' And in our 
figlit for liberty they called us bigots. But who cares ? I 
don't. What I do care for is this : We Eloiheems propose to 
substantiate the fact that this Eloiheem mansion, like this 
country, is the House that Jack built. And that all the 
different germs of the thought of other times and climes are 

* the corn that lies in the House that Jack built.' And we 
don't propose to carry on any further that self-seeking, de- 
structive, rat-like egotism which of old (and of new as well) 
sought and seeks to devour the corn that lies in this house 
that Jack built." 

'' What Jack?" said Elkhorn. 

"iVbi Jack Calvin, but the Jack of All trades," was the 
quick retort flune at Elkhorn's interruption. "Although 
Jack Calvin's self-assertive power, coming to these shores, 
did aid in making a vast howling wilderness into a land 
whose invitation to the world was such as has at least 
brought here the seed thought of all times and climes. But, 
us I said, through those historic nursery days of our Nation, 
rat-like Egotism did its best to destroy this grain ; but for- 
tunately sects and parties, with cat-and-dog-like antagonism, 
flew at one another, so much engaged in the fight that the 
precious grain of truth (for which cats and dogs do not 
hunger) lay almost forgotten in the house that Jack built. 

" But now Ino has come to the rescue. Ino, the cow and 
the symbol of that Mother Isis who is known as the 

* I am all that is ; ' this Ino, tossing aside the would-be xvfir 



430 Hiero-salem. 

tor iu the little fight, now at her leisure feeds on the com^ 
ruminating it, and at her leisure transmuting it into a finer 
form of food for finer feasters. For now the maid all for- 
lorn (the percipient Wisdom-element in Society, which has 
long been engaged drawing forth from all that is a trans- 
muted essence of the seed-thought of the ages) is being 
better understood by the tattered and torn creatui-e who has 
heretofore shambled through the Man-alone methods in poli- 
tics and religion. So that we have come to the days of that 
marriage feast at which the true Priests of power, clean-shorn 
of self-display and self-seeking, assist at the marriage of aU 
opposites into a family of One-in-all-and-all-in-one. So we 
of this Eloiheem-home are 

• The priests all shaven and shorn, 
Who marry the Man all tattered and torn 
Unto the maiden all forlorn. 
Who milked the cow with crumpled horn. 
Who tossed the dog, that worried the cat, 
That killed the rat, that ate the corn 
Which lay in the house that Jack built.' " 

"Yes," said Palmer, breaking in on the merriment, "I see 
that if America had been as true to her principle, of One-in- 
all-and-all-in-one as China has been to her principle of all- 
in-one and for one we should not have people here wishing 
for a return to a Monarchy before ever a Republic has been 
tried. We have not yet had a government of a people, by a 
people, and for a people, for'we have left out half of the 
people. And the half that we have left out has brought to 
us exactly a reversal of the Chinese methods. In China the 
aristocracy — that is, the Spiritual element of the Nation — 
governs the others. With us, all the others govern the spir- 
itual element ; that is, Womanhood. 

" Wait a minute. Judge Elkhorn. I said the spiritual ele- 
ment, and I want you to notice there is a great difference 
between the Spiritual element of Society and the Sacerdotal 
element. In fact, true Spirituality is inherently averse to 
Sacerdotalism ; for Sacerdotalism makes for bonds and limi- 
tations set by man. I claim that the enfranchisement of 
woman would not tend to bring the country under the bonds 
of Sacerdotalism ; and this empirics well know. Hence 
S their repugnance to the movement. What it will do is this. 

It will set free in woman the peculiar leavening power of her 



Htero-sdlem. 431 

nature, and (as woman never has and never will organize 
against man) this freed spiritual-power — like leaven mixed 
in a sodden mass of dough — will leaven the whole mass of 
humanity. You know how leaven works ? The lively glob- 
ules, mixed iu with the dead flour and water, swell with their 
life-giving power till, bursting forth, they impregnate with 
their vitality the dough which is ia contact. Then that 
dough, made lively with this newly imparted power, itself 
becomes a leavening force, communicating life to the sodden 
mass near it, till the whole sodden mass rises ! 

" The result will be not a revolution, but an evolution of 
social conditions ; not a breaking-down of family, of religion, 
or of State, but a building-up, in all its individual particles, 
of a natural self-governing people of One-in-all-and-all-in-one. 
As has been said, there probably will arise an Aristocracy. 
But not an Aristocracy of broken-down Lords and Dukes, 
who wish to buy up the land of this country in the hopes of 
perpetuating here an order of Aristocrats which Europe 
would be glad to vomit upon us. No, no ; but an Aristocracy 
founded in an inherited and cultivated ability to beat serve 
the greatest number while asking least for self in return. As 
a faint specimen of such Aristocrats glance at what you 
know of the Eloiheems. 

" Do you see ? The individual of the oncoming Republic is 
nothing less than a being on whom has come the prophetic 
entail of all that which old Nations symbolized in the pomp 
of Imperial Power. In old Nations the investiture with 
Imperial Power was held to be the divine right of Kings 
alone, or of the Pope, who contended with those Kings for 
supremacy. Do you see ? Up to a certain point history re- 
peats itself. In this Home and year we have passed the 
point of repetition and are at the point of inauguration. 
The point at which such conditions are pressing upon the 
spiritual sense of the masses as will secure that only 
persons who are really filled with Imperial Power shall 
continue to be externally adorned with the trappings of its 
state ! 

" Not much longer will it be possible in the nature of 
things for priest or minister, by bedecking themselves with 
woman-like dress, to cut a short path to the assumption of 
having done the more difficult deed — the deed of the full 
cultivation of that Woman-power the possession o^l ^Vcvs&l 



482 Hiero-salem. 

this wearing of canonicals may signify! Wait a minute! 
There are wearers of these Woman-like robes here — men 
of the Church of England and the Church of Rome. 
And I will leave it them to say whether it is not time for 
them to give full scope to those who by Nature are priest- 
esses of the mystery of how to live wisely and well, — those 
whose right to reign, men, in chivalry, art, and song, have 
always recognized; those who by Nature are so allied to the 
forces of the Worlds above that they are inherent Media- 
tors between the seen and the unseen, the above and the 
below, — are in fact the jewels of this Republic because they 
are the consummation of past Self-unioned existences." 

In the midst of the doubtful sort of applause which fol- 
lowed, a curtain was drawn back from a recess wherein stood 
the old cedar dresser, placed so as to reveal the Cross and 
the Crown with the Jewel upon it, which were carved on the 
back panel. Then followed a buzz as the different hosts and 
hostesses tried each to explain to his guest that old Eloiheem- 
story of how Nature works on with the patience of infinite 
leisure, while developing that wonder the diamond, and that 
greater wonder the Self-Sovereign Individual ; a wonder got 
together as the diamond is gotten together at the cost of the 
growth and decay of forests full of Monarchs of the green 
old order of life. 

And Robert, sharply noticing Aneuland's interest, said to 
Father McAlford, in his half-mocking way, — 

" Is it possible, think you, that, at last, not sacerdotal 
force, but the new development brought to man by free 
woman midst the free institutions of this country, will 
evolve, not only the Jewel of the Republic but also the 
Jewel of the triple-crowned Mother of Heaven ? You may 
rely upon it, Sir, that the various existences of the sixth- 
round man of this age can only be knitted up by leaving 
woman in perfect freedom ! My Father believes there are 
thousands of women whose mighty powers are altogether 
repressed or slain by the misapprehension with which popular 
distrust overbears them I " 

Slowly answered the priest, — "Perhaps it is to escape this 
popular misapprehension and slaughter of their powers that 
some gifted women go into cloister, where these powers may 
be reverently cultivated. Meanwhile, it seems, there are 
others who think themselves strong enough to live a lif e c^ 



Hiero-salem. 433 

nun-like austerity of spirit mid a flowerlike recipience of the 
things of Beauty which the New age has to bestow on 
women whom men delight to honor ; strong enough to 
strike up an alliance between the things of a new civiliza- 
tion and the philosophies of the Eternal Presence with us 
here — in this Communion of souls, above and below ! " 
His head sunk on his breast, as his thrilling voice devoutly 
uttered these words. 

Robert and Aneuland looked at one another like men ques- 
tioning concerning some secret, which they suppose is known 
only to themselves. For each knew the other to be a Free- 
mason, and each had learned many noble philosophies known 
to the Ancients. But, in addition to what he had learned by 
verbal teaching, this Lord Aneuland was, by nature, a dis- 
cerner of deep and secret things which dwell in the darkness. 
But, amazed he was, at seeing how this Ethel Eloiheem's faith 
in the practicability of divine mysteries had made her a 
strange, grand creature with a mind accustomed to reach 
through time and space, and accustomed to transmute so- 
called base things into universal good. 

His eyes fell into Ethel's, at that moment, as into deep 
wells of Wisdom. Then thrilled with the blissful signifi- 
cance of things which Konigscrown for years had gropingly 
been teaching him, he stepped upon the rostrum, saying in 
ringing tones of cheer, " Indeed, yes, these things are true ! 
It is upon America — the land of Sovereigns, who know not 
yet their own dignity — that the 'ends of the Earth are 
come.' The land which has never yet tested its principles ; 
neither indeed was it during the first hundred years of its 
childhood competent to test those godlike principles. 

" But now the second decade of the second century of this 
country's childhood is upon us. And it is time, %weet time, 
that it should learn the C. C. O. S. U. R. K. G. P. — which 
being interpreted means, — it is sweet time the country 
should learn the Celestial Conditions of Society under the 
Rule of Kindergarten Principles. 

" To this end give us land for our garden, and give us free 
Mother- Wits for gardeners, and then will we educate Eloi- 
heems, of whom these here are but dim suggestions. 

" Yes ! I too am convinced that there is the same con- 
nection between Irish distress and landlordism as there is 
(in its degree) between hard times for the American labocet 



> 



434 HierO'Salem. 

and the American land system ! It is practically true, every- 
where, that the owner of the land is master of the tenants ou 
that land, whether in China or America." 

"Do you own land in Oirland, me Lud?" said John Sulli- 
van, coming up with the eagerness of a young cub tbat 
smells blood. 

" I do ! " 

" Will you give up yer rints? '* said John, sure that now if 
ever he had a chance to stand up for the old country, and 
Nora a-listening. 

" That, you know, is just what I want to ask your advice 
about," said his Lordship amiably. " I hear that you, John 
Sullivan, are a landholder here in America." 

John pricked up his ears, wondering which way he would 
better jump. But Lord Aneuland went on, "And the ques- 
tion which some of us are thinking over is, whether it will be 
a good plan for all countries to remove taxes from all other 
property, and, instead, tax all land up to ground-rent values? 
In that case, my friends, you all know John and I, as we un- 
derstand it, would have, practically, to give our lands back 
to the country. And, then, if either of us wanted to make 
use of some of it right away, we would pay the country a 
rent for as much of it as we wanted to use, and would leave 
the rest of it for some one else to hire, who wanted to use it, 
not speculate on it. He would give back his land here in 
America to the United States Government, and I would give 
back mine in Ireland to the government there. I would like 
to ask John Sullivan if his land is lying idle." 

" Yis, me Lud. It is waiting to come up in price. I'm 
growing rich while I shleep ! But, me Lud, did ye say me 
give up my lands? Wud I be gitting hould o' yours in 
Oirland, if I gave up mine here? Is it to swop, you mane?" 

" I should not want you to give your land to me. As for. 
me, I should give my land in Ireland to the people of that 
country." 

" And is it to the Oirish people that you mane ? ** 

" Yes, the Irish lands to the Irish people." 

" Well ! All right. I'm one of 'em, I may as well take 
the land ! " 

John saw no sense in Nora's nudge of his elbow nor in the 
general merriment, but he fell back a little abashed. While 
the young Lord, who, strangely enough, was a Boston-bred 



HierO'Salem. 485 

boy, and an enthusiastic American in principle, notwith- 
standing his title, said significantly, — 

" Practical work in engineering a new road shows that 
there is included in the business not only a good deal of 
levelling down, but of levelling up as well. The question is, 
JVhere do we mean to run the line?^' Then, in a slightly 
different tone, he said, turning his face toward John, " If I 
want Ireland to own the land of its country, I give my es- 
tates there to Ireland, but not to any one man in Ireland ; 
though by the gift every man, woman, and child there 
would, I hope, finally share in the National benefit. And I 
want to ask John if he would do for America what I would 
gladly do for Ireland ? Would you give this country all the 
land you own for the sake of doing the people of this coun- 
try all the good you could?" 

" Oh, be ghorrah I I've only a shmall bit o' land ! No 
country couldn't find my poor little bit. I've only jist got 
it. It's nothing to spheak about " — grimacing dispara- 
gingly with head and hand. 

'^I have but recently gotten mine too. I haven't even 
been to see it yet," said Lord Aneuland, quite in the spirit 
of the thing. John looked at him with big eyes full of in- 
herited distrust of that being called "me Lud." And at 
last asked squarely but not clearly, — 

"An' \\i'd\\tfor w'u'd ye be giving it up?" 

" For the love of Justice to the Irish people," was the 
answer. 

" An' you — an Englishman — born an' me-ludded ? " cried 
John. 

" I am an Englishman by birth, the same as you are an 
Irishman by birth — but we are both something more and 
better than either Irish or English." 

" An 'vhawt is that, then ? " said John at length, after 
gazing enchained at this countenance and presence, full as it 
was of virtue, sweet, broad, and far-sighted. 

" That is — we are Sons of this New Age ! " said Frantze 
Aneuland. Then turning fully to the company, he said, — 
" Yes, we are sons and daughters of this New Age ; and, as 
such, we, like the sons of Amos of Jerusalem, and of Gracchus 
of Rome, and Pliny, later on, — we too all know that 'by 
the aid of man's instinct, follies, and aspirations, eternal laws 
work themselves out.' We know that through the aid ot 



436 Hierosalem. 

these instincts and aspirations there has been an outworking 
of the Eternal law by which the land of a country tends to 
fall into few and fewer hands. So that in Ireland, Russia, 
and other such countries, the cry of land-hunger has gone up 
from the masses, and this hunger lias driven to this Country 
thousands of paupers, who, in their own country, have been 
fed on little else except the exciting thought that — not 
knowledge but — land-owning is power. So, Poles, Ger- 
mans, Irish, and all, they have come to this country to get 
la7id. The result is, those who twenty years ago were pau- 
pers are now land-owners here ; and some of them are put 
up by a constituency of their own sort to job jobs for each 
other in city councils and National deliberations. While 
from paupers a little bit more newly arrived in the land 
there goes up a howl against these ^rich;' who, many of 
them, are beggars newly set a-horse-back, and who, many 
of them, are 'riding to the de'il.' Even going so far, 
some of them, — after a year or two of money-spending in 
Europe to go languishing round with the toadying cry of 
' Give us a monarchy, and relieve us from the rule of 
these dreadful masses ; ' — yes, languishing round, drawling 
out, ' Why don't we have a standing army and a Navy, you 
know ? ' 

" But, not to take your time with a reviewal of this non- 
sense, we will face the pleasanter fact that there are in this 
country two hungers^ — a hunger to get, and a hunger to 
give. The hunger to get has put the pauper of yesterday 
into the legislative hall of to-day, and, as you know, has 
turned what should be ' an administrative agency of co-oper- 
ative association' into a machine kept running by the grab- 
and-keep instinct; which instinct has enabled (as I said) its 
possessors to become monopolizers of land-owning and law- 
making. 

" But now some of the hard-working, successful, well-inten- 
tioned of these men begin to feel the new hunger ; and are 
miserable that it is so difl&cult to do wisely and well with 
their money when they attempt to aid others. So now, not 
a few are eager for the full out-working of the law by which 
land tends to fall into few and fewer hands. They go so 
far that they would like to see the land of this Country fall 
into the hands of One. But that One is to be ' the One in 
All, and the All in One ' which this government will be 



Hiero-Bolem, 437 

when the Woman-power is there, setting ' the little child ' in 
the midst of the people's hopes and aims ! " Applause. 

" Then we would live amid the C. C. O. S. U. R. K. G. P. 
with the whole American soil for a Kindergarten, and freed 
Mother-souls for the gartners of the Kinder here." 

Lord Aneuland stopped, his glowing eyes meeting Ethel's. 
Then, with a full breath-taking, said, — 

" Not by standing Army and Navy with the concomitant 
of young males educated in the murderous manners of old 
countries, where a holocaust of Women are sacrificed yearly 
to the passions cultivated in these males by their worse than 
useless lives, not by the establishment of such ' avenues of 
employment for our young men,' will America ever use the 
surplus wealth in our National Treasury. Have we no better 
use for life than to kill it ? 

" As was said long ago by our host, ' the cultivation of the 
tools and arts of peace is the best defence against the intru- 
sions of War.' And, my friends, you who know the Eloi- 
heems must know that that most exquisite Art of peace, 
known by magicians of old, is evidently known and culti- 
vated by these priests of the new power of this new age. 

" So God give America grace not to lay down her great 
principle of Living for Liberty ! God give each American 
the grace to forget the brutal madnesses of the lands they 
have left behind them, and to apply their hearts to the 
Wisdom of the new age! 

*' Are you remembering that I am not an American ? 1 am 
in principle. And if America were true to her own princi- 
ples — if even now, at the beginning of this second decade of 
her second century of life, this Nation would, not make new 
laws, but would promptly practicalize her one fundamental 
law of Liberty to the Individual, then, I would rather he one 
of the Sovereign people than to be Sovereign of all the people 
of Great Britain and India." 

" I'd like to ask the young lord who has so much advice 
to give America, if he owns any American land ? " said a rich 
old farmer, with a misleading drawl in speech. 

"I do not and will not, unless I first get rid of my title 
and my property in Great Britain and Ireland and take out 
Naturalization papers here. I know I can't serve two mas- 
ters. And, all popular talk to the contrary notwithstanding, 
I see no similarity between the principles of Englau^ ^\A ^V 



488 Hiero-salem, 

America. This land, according to the constitutional declara- 
tion, idealizes and crowns the individual. The other bows 
down before the assumed divine right of the subjection of 
the individual to the customs of the Crown. I have a repug- 
nance to this subjection, either to crown or to government 
machinery. For a government of a people by a people and 
for a people is, in truth, not a machine, but is a living 
organism." 

His bright eyes glanced over the room, swiftly scrutiniz- 
ing the intelligent faces before him, then with some new 
thought he exclaimed, — 

" Yes ! If once the great doctrine of the re-iucarnations 
should lay hold on people as it has on the minds of your host 
and hostess, then the individual of this age would ^ know as 
he 18 known^^ and so would recognize each the other, as a 
being full of the climaxing fears, fightings, and desires of 
the past centuries, but whose po99ibility in this age is Self- 
Sovereignty. Then each Individual^ whether wearing the 
Crown and the countenance of the Sovereign of England or 
a similar countenance under the different head-gear of a 
penny-gathering toiler in the overcrowded cottage of the 
poor, would be recognized not by head-gear, but by the 
degree of advancement which had been made by the Ego 
under the head-gear." 

" Come, come, young man. Don't go too far. Remember 
you haven't been to England yet. I have. I have. And I 
tell you, you will feel a sort of fascination in something or 
other, — the Lord only knows what, I don't. It can't be the 
morals, and I don't say it is the manners ; because they are 
that stolid and non-committal and self-satisfied that it bores 
a lively farmer who is used to the infinite variety of Mother- 
Nature's methods. But I say it is not in the nature of man 
not to like a monarchy if he can be the monarch, and " — 

" Pardon ! It seemed to be in the nature of a man named 
George Washington." 

Applause, out of which the farmer, unmoved, continued, — 

*' — or not to like a Lord-ocracy if he can be one of 'em. 
And that is what ails some of the newly rich people here, 
Avho keep up a great deal of talk to the effect that this gov- 
ernment is a failure now that it is getting into the lianc^ of 
the masses. For the sake of Jesus of Nazareth and the 
Galilee fishermen, tell me, if you can. What and Who are the 



JBierO'Salem, 439 

masses ? Do we mean those who were born in poverty and 
* grew up ' without a college education ? Abe Lincoln did 
that ; and Grant came near it, and — so did I. If we believe 
in the great Doctrine of the Incarnations, sure as you live, 
we are all masses. And nobody knows which is t'other till 
he and she show us who they are, by showing us what they 
can do for the age they live in ! " 

"Now the thing interesting in you, young man from 
Boston, is that you have got an idea. That makes you a 
titled man : that is, a man entitled to my respect and to tlie 
attention of this company, while we talk over a little this 
old Jew theocracy idea, which Mr. Henry George has put 
into a popular form, and which you seem to like pretty well. 
I don't see myself why, in the year 1900, America shouldn't, 
have a Great Jubilee like the semi-centennial occasion en- 
joyed by the Jews in their old God-government or Theoc- 
racy. We have changed the face and the spirit of things 
so much in the last fifty years that / reckon we can do a 
little more during the next eleven. You see, fifty years ago 
we lived in the woods here in Wisconsin and all round here- 
abouts. So then we had to organize against Wild Animals as 
best we could. So we built ourselves into towns ; then we 
had to organize against wild animalism: that set us to build 
jails, insane asylums, and hospitals to shut it up in ; and we 
had to pay policemen and doctors to catch it for us ; but 
still it has been getting ahead of us so awful fast that now 
our houses are full of it, and our churches are full of it, and 
we are full of it ourselves. So somehow Tm getting to think 
this organizing against animalism don't pay, it don't work 
well. Tm beginning to think we ought to find out some 
pootier way of fixing up things among such a lot of naturally 
wise old souls as Lord Aneuland and the Eloiheems take the 
whole American Nation to be ! 

" Now, come, let's take it for granted that you and I and 
all of us — are gods and goddesses in disguise. You can see 
/am ; Tm one of the old jokers of Olympus, sure and fast. 
Well, this being so, — oh, by the way, young Lord, is this 
land system of yours an English fashion that you want to 
transplant to this country?" 

" Never heard so," said Aneuland, with the farmer's 
manner. "But I should far rather see this land system 
planted in England than to see any foreigners, not ^-^^^^^ 



^ 



440 JBiero-salem. 

citizens of this country, own one foot of Columbia's 
soil." 

" So should I. So should I," said the old man, " because 
that would be a good deal worse than the heathen Chinee 
way of carrying money out of this country back to their 
homes. And some of us howl them down for that, don't 
we? Yet they do give the country some clean clothes in 
exchange for the few dollars they get together. Whereas 
these other fellows who are getting hold of land without be- 
coming citizens, and while clinging to and trying to inocu- 
late others with their monarchical notions, they don't even 
purify our clothes, and I haven't heard that they particu- 
larly purify our morals in exchange for what they get out of 
the country. 

" Our old cry was, ' No taxation without representation.' 
So /say, if Mother America is to give her bosom to fatten 
supporters and allies of the Crown, then, if Mother America 
18 SO taxed, Mother America must be represented in the 
British Government. But the safe and swift way out of all 
this is to cry, ^ Sands off !^ to those Englishmen who are 
not of the family and do not wish to be of the family, who 
do not love the principles of the family, but who are seeking 
to undermine the principles of the family — and who cer- 
tainly therefore should net own one foot of Columbia's land ! 
Because the ownership of land, as we and thei/ very well 
know, is power ! \ 

" JFools or traitors those Americans will be proven to be^ who 
put in English hands the weapon against our government, 
which the ownership of American land by the English will 
naturally become ! For that the English are distinctly and 
pre-eminently the enemies of this government was forever 
demonstrated by their attitude during our civil war ! It is 
no thanks to the English that we are still the Republic of 
the United States of America! It will be no thanks to 
them if we continue to be the United States of America. 
Believe me, lucky it is for the stability of our principles of 
government that we have here — set over against the clique 
of so-called 'British-Americans' with their schemes and 
plans, — the Irish-Americans ; who ought to know the Eng- 
lish manners as masters, well enough to stand squarely 
against the ownership of a foot of American land by the 
'Subjects of that Crown,' from the bondage of which 



Hiero-Bolem. 441 

America once escaped, as Ireland would now be glad 
to do!" 

Cheers. 

"Yes," said the old man with a large-sized smile at his 
own heat, "England is a cat that will bear watching, and I 
reckon Ireland in America ought to be the dog that worries 
that Cat if she needs it ! Let them fight it out ! It is a 
good thing for the life principles that lie in the House that 
Jack built ! If Ireland don't know English ways and man- 
ners, J don't know who should. 

" Meanwhile, America is neither English, Irish, German, 
nor French. America is the Goddess of Liberty, under 
whose patient, ruminating air of Motherhood to all, there is 
yet an alert observance of the fact that those who love not 
and protect not her law of life must be tossed aside, to make 
room for those who do ! 

"Now so much for all that I Next, as to this one-tax sys- 
tem, all the young Englishman has to do is to show us 
Yankees there is ^get ' in the scheme. That comes first. 
Then, as to the ' give ' and all that that might lead us to — 
that comes' afterwards. 

"First show us about the 'get ' that there is in it. There 
was a time when the chief of my property was in land, and 
in the sort of ' stock ' that can't well be hidden away, they 
bellow so loud ! And so it was all taxed for what it was 
worth, land and cattle. So if I and all my family put our 
brains and muscles into making a farm that was worth a few 
hundred dollars become worth as many thousands, and if we 
meanwhile furnished the country with such pure butter, 
milk, eggs, and meat, as gave health to citizens, did a dis- 
criminating government reward us for it? No, 'coz why' 
— we hain't got no discriminating government ! On the 
reverse, what government did do was to make us pay extra 
taxes, like it was a sin to be so thrifty. I don't go for hav- 
ing thrifty farmers taxed more for raising good breeds of 
cattle and for enriching the land and putting up handsome 
buildings than a lazy fellow is for starving the land and for 
getting scrub cattle and consummate ugliness out of it gener- 
ally! 

"I'd have a bad farmer heavily taxed for his abuse of 
Mother-Earth, so that he wouldn't be able to afford to ke^^ 
land and neglect it ! And in that case it would fall into ^i^^^ 



442 Siero-MolefH. 

hands of people who would deal deoeQtly with the grateful 
creature. For there is nothing so grateful for a little skilful 
kindness as is Mother Earth, except, of course, the rest of the 
Mothers. The land and the ladies ! — They do like respect- 
ful treatment and a chance to use themselves honorably aud 
advantageously. And they both grow 'mazing beautiful 
under a little fair play. 

^^ So, young man, if you make a point of it that while in 
other cases ^ taxation lessens the amount of the thing taxed 
and increases the cost of the production of the thing taxed ' 
— yet, as men don't generally make land, ^ the amount sup- 
plied is not checked by taxation ' — why, if that^s your point 
I can't go against it. I have to agree land is a gift from 
Ood, never a drug in the market and never a dearth, as long 
as men are hindered from speculating in it. And if the 
young man says that when nothing but ground-rents are 
taxed the system of taxation will be as simple a matter as 
the appraisal of a piece of real estate, and that this method of 
taxation will send thousands of huckstei*s out of the present 
demoralizing business of tax-levying and will put a stop to 
the bribes and expenses connected with the legal proceed- 
ings of the Customs-house oflBcials, I can't contradict that. 

"And if he says," droned on the old man, " that we shall 
so cease educating the criminals for whose sake we are now 
taxed to support policemen, criminal courts, and prison- 
houses, I have to agree to that too. 

" By the way, I'd like to ask Mrs. Eloiheem how they 
made their money," he suddenly snapped out. 

When Althea recovered herself she answered languidly 
enough, " There has always been money^ as you are pleased 
to call it — among the Hounsheath and the Elois ; and Wis- 
dom among the Heems. The Elois and the Heems are — 
the Eloiheems! This wealth of the past is the Eloiheem 
ivealth.^^ 

She paused haughtily, while letting her words take effect. 
Then, — 

''As to our Western history, new among new people — old 
family jewels at different times were turned into money, 
which bought land that was the foundation of ' money * here. 

"My son Robert will answer the gentleman's further 
questions," she then said, ill pleased at the whole tenor of 
this singularly tumultuous evening, with its incessant out- 



JSiero-scUem. 443 

break into personalities. To her surprise, Robert, with a 
swift look at the corner of the room where Alice Merton was 
seated, stepped to the platform, saying with clear tones and 
heightened color, — 

*' Most of us men probably prefer to retain positions from 
whence we can reach out generously to help others if we 
choose^ rather than to abdicate these positions and then from 
somewhere down among the masses — possibly from under 
their feet — fall to work on a platform of mere justice. 

" Now I have to say the best man — the Psyche in me — 
has always seen that Woman should be so placed as that she 
could use her woman-wisdom for herself and others as she 
saw fit. And now I will publicly announce that, come what 
will, I desire a bonorfide government of one in all and all 
in one. I desire that the Mother-land and the Mother, 
Queen of the land, shall be free to use Self for Self and 
others. 

*' In this way, I see there will come a baptism of men in 
9uch a love for their sisters and their brothers as will concili- 
ate all old antagonism. A finer enthusiasm will fill us than 
filled the land twenty-six years ago. Though even then 
capital and labor, learning and ignorance, women and men, 
all threw themselves on the National altar, for the needs of 
the War of the Union. And now, for the sake of establish- 
ing a far finer, truer, and more fundamental Peace, can we 
not each lay on this altar all that each has of land and of 
prejudice against Woman's legal equality with Man, assured 
that thus all antagonisms will soon become conciliated and 
worked together by their opposites into such new forms of 
life, Knowledge, and Beauty as are born spontaneously from 
the union of such self-unioned Souls ! " 

One arm encircled Ethel as he spoke, while with the other 
hand he lifted to the eyes of the company the Jewel on her 
chain, now well known to the people there in its mystical 
significance. 

Then midst the applause he added, " So, there will come 
to our Nation, homes by the millions, wherein Hierosalem, 
the Vision of Peace, will be practicalized ; because the 
homes will be built on the one foundation of peace, other 
than which no man can lay — the Eloiheem foundation, 
which is the liberty of the sons and daughters of God. 

" Yes ; the irrepressible, buoyant, and elastic element of the 



V 



444 Hiero-salem. 

universe is the Woman-element, an element which it has been 
the aim of Sacerdotalism to, not set free, but to crush back 
under dominant, masculine Will. And it is this exaltation of 
Will-power in family. Church, and State, that has been given to 
the world by canon and cannon, but not by the ' consent of 
the governed.' This man-alone rule has brought the world 
to a condition of fightings between individualism on the 
throne and individualism off of the throne ; but man-alone 
rule has not developed Individuality^ neither can it ever. 
For Individuality, from the word individuus^ means 'not 
divisible ; ' and to me signifies that an Individual is one in 
whom the dual feminine and masculine elements of Under- 
standing and Will are so equally developed and so harmoni- 
ously united as to produce a life whose every act is full of 
the Beauty of Unity of design." 

His eyes, blazing with some purpose, sought the clear gray 
eyes which met them quietly from out the far-away corner of 
the room. And then, as if catching back what he had sent 
to that corner as an eloquent and appeasing compliment, he 
added, turning fully to another part of the room, — 

" I have taken the time to explain that word * Individual- 
ity ' because I wish to state — what is perhaps already well 
known — that the Eloiheems make a stand for this Individu- 
ality^ recognizing the excellence of it in their fellows, appeal- 
ing to it, and relying upon it as upon a Spirit Supreme in 
the Masses. Our policy is not to merely educate a few lead- 
ing minds and through them to control the masses. No ; it is 
to educate at the best every mind and then to leave each to 
the Self-use dearest to each free soul. 

" And, as I have said, I see to-night that the swift way to 
accomplish this is to remove the pressure of the ponderous 
machinery which hierarchies. And governments for ages have 
brought to bear against the natural growth of Womanhood ! 
Yes ; for I see that this ponderous machinery of Church and 
Social canon is nothing less than a dynamometrical measure- 
ment of the buoyant power which it has been scarcely able 
to suppress! Therefore a measurement of the buoyant 
power of which that repressive machinery has robbed 
humanity. 

" The man-mould is the Mother-mind. And the Mother- 
mind has been crippled by the ponderous maohinery of 
Church and State. Folly it has been ! For midst this oon- 



Hierosalem. 445 

tinued becripplement of the man-moulcl foolish Hierarchies 
have attempted to institute occult and religious brotherhoods 
for the uj>building of men, while yet holding to the becrip- 
plement by their foolish machinery of that man-mould which, 
left in freedom, would do better work with half the pother." 

Robert had been speaking with great rapidity, looking 
now, from time to time, into Daniel's eyes ; and at this point, 
with a laugh, he reached out his hand to Daniel, who per- 
mitted himself to rise, saying, quite as if he were Robert 
still speaking, — 

** — and the thing which makes us all so glad is that the 
mass of European individualism drifting to this country is 
met here by an order of institutionalism, as opposite meets 
opposite ; that is, not for antagonism, as in old and unnat- 
urally organized governments. No, crude individualism 
meets here an order of institutionalism that is founded on 
the elastic recognition that ' all souls are endowed by their 
Creator with certain inalienable rights, among them life, lib- 
erty, and the pursuit of happiness.' I hold that deliberate 
foresight and design did establish the institutions of this coun- 
try on the principle of Liberty, and for the purpose of meet- 
ing the peculiar needs of this crude individualism as it climbs 
up on its unfolding way toward Individiuility ! I see in the 
American genius for new and varied organization a common- 
sense readiness to give free scope to this individuality, and a 
tendency to work with instead of against the nature of indi- 
vidual activities. But an organization which in the least 
subjects the genius of the individual to the machinery of the 
organization is by so much off of the perfect methods seen in 
Nature, and such an organization will fail of spontaneity in 
the proportion in which, at any point, it works against in- 
stead of with the nature of the individual. 

** There will be no working against nature when, in the 
near future, 'the Mountain of the house of Yod-he-Vaw shall 
be established in the top of The Mountain.' For then the 
centre of gravitation shall be 'established in the top of the 
Mountain,' and all people, all men, will flow up thereto^ 
scaling Alpine heights for love of the Woman there ! " 

'' Alpine heights ! Woman there ! " 

It was a cry of rapture from beyond the portidre, where 
Reginald sat. Ethel, followed by Robert,^ot away quickly 
to the invalid. 



448 Hiero-aaleTtt. 

is a very differejit thing for a godlike bemg b 
own life to save another, from what it is for ai 
party to be robbed of orderly life for the sake 
wreck who does not know how to use life wh( 

" Well, supposing Grove could possibly get 
this oare, wouldn't he come under the categOT 
you talk about, and whom you say would 
again ? " 

" He isn't healed yet, is he ? Well, wait till he is, before 
you begin distrusting her ways of managing things," said 
Palmer with a flash of passion, which, perhaps, took its rise in 
the fact tliat he had never forgotten that Ethel's hair had 
whitened at the time Grove had been paralyzed, and that 
ever since she had watched over Reginald and studied into 
his luminous eyes in a way that was something moi-e than a 
puzzle to those w)io saw it. Palmer was a broad-shouldered, 
square-headed man, with fine clear eyes widely parted; a 
man who had had great satisfaction for years, now, in Ethel's 
company. His friendship for her was a most racy thing, so 
racy and so satisfactory, j'm«( as it was, that he hoped for noth- 
ing more than that it should remain just as it was. But the 
thought of Reginald Grove's recovery to perfect health of 
mind and body annoyed him the more from the fact that he 
had that evening been sharply aroused to anger at Lord 
Aneuland's presence and crisp espousal of the Eloiheem 
theories, and especially at Ethel's momentary perturbation 
during the first part of the evening. 



BOOK V. 

THAT night, contrary to bis habit, Re^nald had ob- 
jected to being removed from his chair, and so had 
spent the evening there (as he occasionally did} behind the 
lialf-closed portil^res. And when, later, he atill objected to 
being removed, the extension chair was lowered at a com- 
forti3)le angle, and the Indian nurse was bidden, as usual, by 
Ethel to yield entirely to Reginald's wishes in all these mat- 
tei^s. For Ethel did not suppose she had a right to carelessly 
antagonize the individuality of an Ego simply because, for 
a time, sickness, insanity, or "the Article of death" placed 
the sufferer at the mercy of his attendants. 

Perhaps it was her large, fair sight of this mystical won- 
der— the individuality of the age-long, up-climbing Ego — 
which bedecked her presence with the tender, majestic, and 
mighty helpfulness so potent in influence over poor Reginald 
Grove. 

Certain it was, nothing was more repugnant to Ethel than 
the miserable flutter of fears and of intrusions on the sick, 
the dying and the insane which make horrible the grand 
mystery of Nature's ways of working her wondrous ends. 

So, like a priestess coming from officiating in a temple 
looked she, as, after a peculiar episode of which more anon, 
she came out upon the moonlight-flooded balcony where were 
grouped some of the guests of the House. 

Mrs. Mancredo and Mrs, Aubrey were seated on either 
side of Lord Aneuland's chair, and just beyond were Mr. 
and Mrs. Eloiheem and Mr. Konigscrown. Palmer had re- 
turned to the garden, and with Reinsvelt halted at a distance ; 
while Elkhorn, though he had made his adieux to the com- 



pany, seeing Reinsvelt and Palmer return, had returned too, 
and now stood on the lower step. 

As Ethel came out of the hall with Robert, John Sullivan, 
catching sight of her frosted dress and her jewels as they 
gleamed in the light, drew a step nearer. Then something 
whiter, more radiant than frosted dress or diamond fell upon 
his sensitive, worshipful nature. The majesty of the strange 
moments through which Ethel had just lived was upon her. 
And John, thrilled by what he could not understand, ejacu- 
lated in hushed tones, — 

" I tell you the thruth, Miss Athel, there's a powerr goes 
out of ye into a man as makes him wish he was a praste o' 
God ; and God forgive me for saying it, and me a sinner ! 
You'd be parfec' if ye were in the hoi' Cadolic Churrch er 
Rom'." 

" The sight of your growing obedience to its laws of 
purity and temperance will win us toward the true Church, 
John. And inasmuch as you do that you are, in a sense, 
a priest of it, John." 

He crossed himself ; Ethel did the same. 

" What will you do next ? " said Elkhorn. 

" I will next repeat the act, and for the same reason that 
John did it." 

" Oh, he did it for the common-fool reason of his Church." 

" Or might it not have been for the wise reason which for 
ages has led devout souls to try to thus stanchion themselves 
against intrusion of possible evil. He may have wished to 
protect himself against the Evil which might lurk in my 
suggestion that he, in any sense, could be a priest. To some 
souls the cross-sign, like the marriage-ring, has become but 
a symbol of self-subjection instead of Self-union ! I made 
it, thinking of the meaning it had for the early pure Hindoo 
and Egyptian worshippers, from whom the early Christians 
may have taken it. See ? 

''This horizontal line," continued Ethel, drawing it on her 
heart with her finger, " I suppose to be the sign of the re- 
ceptive Wisdom element, a mark which worshipped of 
Vishnu (I believe) cut in their foreheads ; and this per- 
pendicular line is the sign, perhaps, of the male Will ele- 
ment. And these, united so or so or so " (said Ethel, making 
with her slender fingers the forms -\-^ X, t)^ "give us the 
various cross-forms, which, ' towering o'er the wrecks of time/ 



HierO'8dlem> 461 

typify in their higher sense an order of cultus which brings 
the dual soul into the blessedness of harmony with All that 
Is." 

Robert sprang forward, fiercely clutching at her. Then, 
as if with an attempt to disguise his rudeness or madness, 
he shortly bade Elkhorn good-night, while precipitately hur- 
rying Ethel over to where that neglected guest. Lord Aneu- 
land, was seated. Under the unaccountable fury in Robert's 
eyes Elkhorn had sprung back ; but a glance from Ethel de- 
termined him to wait and ask the question for which he had 
returned to the balcony. 

A moment or two after, as Elkhorn stood down by the 
lily-pond, he saw Paul Palmer and Ethel, Mrs. Mancredo 
and Reinsvelt, approaching, while Robert half haltingly 
looked back toward Lord Aneuland, who had not risen from 
his seat. Then Elkhorn saw Robert, in a manner of re- 
pressed violence, follow Ethel, as with deftly raised drapery 
she passed the space between the balcony and the clump of 
syringa bushes, robe, hair, and jewels sparkling whitely in 
the light. 

Then she had paused before Elkhorn, and Palmer and the 
others had passed on. And Elkhorn, as if in response to her 
•ilence, said, — 

"Yes, I wish I could find Helen. Will you make her 
believe in me as she did at first? She used to say — for I 
was a minister then — that neither fightings nor cajolery of 
any sort would longer be taken instead of real instruction in 
the spiritual science of life ; and that we made a better pair, 
in that / was not an idealist. I thought she was just trying 
to wheedle me into letting her have her own way. And I 
used to shut her up short. But she saw it so plainly that 
— that she kept trying to get me to listen to her. But I 
told her I didn't need any of her help, one day with — well, 
with an oath. She gave me a look and I slammed the door 
in her face, and went off. When I came back she was gone 
to her father's. I told her to come back. She wouldn't. So 
I got a divorce. 

"Now, I have found out, you know, where she is. I 
thought I saw her in the company to-night ; but I couldn't 
find her. Yes, I got a divorce on ' uncongeniality of tem- 
per.' And now she's doing a good business somewhere. 
If she has repented and wants to behave, I'm willing to take 



452 H%er<h%alem. 

her back and remarry and fix up her business, on better pay- 
ing principles. I have told you my story. For I know you 

can help me if you will ! '* 

He hadn't told all the story, though. He had suppressed 
the fact that he knew Helen had improved her privileges as 
a divorced Woman, and so, twenty-odd years ago, had taken 
up land, first under the ^^ homestead act," then under the 
** tree-planting act,'* and third, under the ^^school-section 
act," and, as a result, after twenty-three years of laborious, 
skilful, independent life in Nebraska, had now a round rent- 
roll, beside other property. He also had that evening 
learned that she had a son of his, who was not born till 
months after Elkhorn had hustled on the divorce so easily 
obtainable in certain Western States. But Elkhorn realized 
that this boy of hers was now a young fellow of age, and 
so was legally beyond anything except the claims of affection 
and duty. And Elkhorn saw that a man who had not even 
taken the trouble to know of the birth of his son, or how it 
had since fared with the mother, was not in a position to 
talk about the claims of affection, — while as to "duty " he 
was now sufficiently imbued with the Eloiheem-theories to 
perceive that in such a fatherhood as his there was nothing 
worthy the respect of child or country. 

As Ethel silently looked at him, he vividly realized that, 
though he had been twice married by priest in Church, and 
though this child was begotten in wedlock, yet that the sort 
of Marriage and the sort of Fatherhood which was the privi- 
lege of a real man were as yet unattained by him. 

A fighter, not a lover was he ; a self-pleaser, not one who 
sought the good of others ; a restless fragment, a half-human 
was he, whose very potency of crude Will-force left him im- 
potent as a partner in a real marriage with a real Woman. 

And now he saw Helen Aleen Elkhorn was a reJil Woman 
as Daniel Heem was a real man. That is, Daniel was a 
mother-man, and Helen was a father-woman, nble (because 
of her life of interior harmony) to leave fightings, fears, and 
inordinate desires to the man who so revelled in them, while 
she took the child — her child indeed — and, while caring for 
him, had made a home for several other women and their 
fatherless babies. So helping them to attain to that trium- 
phant order of self-poised, mother-father life which the con- 
ditions of this crisis have tended to greatly develop in mut 
titudes of Women. 



ffierO'Salem. 45S 

This could not be told Elkhoru in words. But Ethel had 
thought it in on his mind as she looked at him, while she 
stood in the moonlight, her figure outlined against the dark 
syringa bushes. Then her deep bell-tones reached those on 
the piazza as she said, — 

"You told Helen you did not want her help? Know, then^ 
this. Woman in Liberty lives indeed ; neither fearing, 
fighting, nor desiring desires, she welcomes the Will of Wis- 
dom and becomes the Self-unified One. See ? " 

With a swift movement, one toe-poised limb crossed over the 
other, then turning, she wound her clinging dress about her 
svelte figure, and with arms extended and head thrown back 
gazing into heaven's dome, she herself became a white and 
radiant image of dual being unified in Cruciform. 

• •••••• 

What had come to her? Had cloudless space wherein 
danced sidereal hosts drawn her up into itself? Had the 
ecstasy of the passion of the Real Cross come to her ? — the 
ecstasy of those who, in their work of blending opposites 
into unity, count as gain those bufifetings which but aid 
in carrying on the God-purpose ? 

Had she for a fine finality won away into the company of 
those who unintermittingly do the Will of Wisdom ? 

Free and far through empyrean space on Wings of Vision 
fleetly she sped, gleaning from the gladness of the Star-filled 
air the Truth — as that Truth is known to The Intelli- 
gences — the Truth of the meaning of the Straurobatean 
Victory won over great Samaramis, when, "defeated on the 
banks of the Indus," " she flew away in the form of a dove " 
— and gleaning from the hosts above the meanuig of "the 
whirling wheel of Ixion," on which the " Spirit of the world 
is crucified." 

For jubilates in the upper air, vibrating tremulantly piti- 
ful yet glad, revealed that the cries of the world are but the 
sound of growing-pains. The pains felt in getting those 
growths which bring forth births into finer forms of life, 
knowledge, and beauty. 

Then the rolling moon could hardly wait for gladness in 
getting to the blue, where sparkling star-seed was but the 
dust of ages, not dead but transmuted to the gold supernal 
of those heights. 

And lovingly laughing the Moon and Earth and she 



4SA MErr-h-fdlmL 

Oi; i:>d o:l- tHI — O c^csiast ! — lit^it — 

^ « « • • • « 

it Wit a* if t:j€*e word* Liid 'MiSeied iheir war t.:» her 
aer'.»fcfe t:-*r u:p«er air. TLe:- sc-mrTrLerr :r. the siAr-giinlen 
Daiii^l r-'-Uj-t Lave loet Lrr: for :.rx:. friri-dli'v i.ear wii'i 

It «r*r«j*r<i to Ethel — aIigLiii.g »c», as a tLi>ile-do\rn a'Jgiits 
tip'^jj EartL- 

Ethe/ft ojjen eves met Daiiiers as be st-L-c-d l»eside her. 
Aud ifhe. with a memorv of bow the siar-seed was suwincr 
the Earth with light for the uew age, cried out riugiugly, — 

*• \Va* such braverv of beautv ever seeu bv vou. Daniel ?" 
Tbeij — " Ob, I see ! *' she said with a strauge bush, steadying 
bernelf under Uaniers gaze: perceiving what Daniel bad 

|>erc'eived — that, while she was trying to bring Elkhorn ii 
ciiowledge of the joy of the Self-unioned, her own sweet and 
**tnihty beljiers" bad upborne ber into sucb a partieipiUion 
in tfuir knowle<lge of Ail-Creative bliss as no words, no art, 
not even music's own, bas hinted yet to mind of mortal. 
For what Seers see, tones nor balf-tones, in octaves ever so 
many, have not yet melodized. 

"Grace of Heaven, Eloibeem, is she living Woman or 
8i)irit only ? " said Palmer breathlessly, as clustered together 
these three men watched the miracle, following into some- 
tiling of the mystery by the gift of Daniel's interpreting 
presence. 

" I only know,*' said Robert busbedly, " that one day the 
Spirit of Harmony came and dwelt under the roof where I 
had had cradle. And this is She." 

** Yes, yes 1 'Tis the new Madonna I The Madonna of 
the real Cross I " whispered Reinsvelt, and be fled away, on 
and out at the path from the liouse to the street. 



Hiero-Bolem, 455 

"He does well," said Paul Palmer. "He has gone to 
whiten white canvas with that white Vision's inward illu- 
minings ; Visions which ' pierce gross night ' and with ' mild 
persistence urge man's search to those vast issues whose 
growing sway controls the growing life of Man.' 

*' He has caught the new art thought of the new age. 
For see you, Robert — as in the past the picture of the cru- 
cified Son has tortured Woman's soul into devotion, so in 
this age that picture of a ' dearer self which sobs religiously 
in a yearning song ' will yet arouse Man to become a living 
image of unified duality ; and will make man's being (as 
woman's already is) 'the sanctuary of nuptial rites.' For 
see you, Robert, Madonna, Self-crossed through Will of 
Wisdom, is the image of ^rnH* *^® cabalistic, unified duad 
of the Hebrews ; the Jehovah ' which lacks not the Mother 
there,' but which 'shapes it forth before the multitude 
divinely human,' 'raising Worship so to reverence more 
mixed with Love.'" 

....... 

It was midnight. The Moon, rolling through the cloud- 
cleared heavens like a sentient thing, drew tides, seasons, 
and souls after her. 

Often at the full of the moon the Eloiheems lived the 
night out wakefuUy in these beams ; giving themselves up 
to the revelry of the planets as they danced their round 
dances to the music of the spheres. 

Ethel had not returned to the balcony. She was carrying 
the cross of her own making. What others expected of her 
was no question to oile, who, " raised from private considera- 
tions, lived mid public a